《The Vampire Cat System》
Chapter 1 How It All Began
Heavy rain poured down from above the dark clouds up in the sky, filling the sky with little droplets that stter on the muddy ground of a narrow road. Thunder and purple lightning roar resounded over the clouds, the brief lighting illuminated a ck-cloaked silhouette creeping through the mud in a hurry.
shing once more, the purple lighting made the features of the ck-cloaked silhouette much clearer. It seemed to be a young man of 23years old, within the age of adulthood.
The young man gradually slow down his stride before he suddenly stopped. His ck eyes were slightly bloodshot, and his rough ck hair hinted at the very rough night. The young man gradually bent downward as his hands, sshed around in the mud as if he was looking for something before he stopped.
"Damn it, Bernard, where did you drop your sses again, finally I found the damn sses." Bernard huffed a bit in frustration before sulking his little rants.
The feeling of not being able to see, without his sses had be a daily urrence for him, especially at nights when he was almost like a bat seeing a shlight. But still, it bothered him just as it did every single day of his damn life, but at this moment he was too tired to care about it for today.
He softly pushed his sses back up onto the bridge of his nose however they slipped a bit forward from being wet. Just from looking through the sses, he felt as if he had been given a new lease to life, making him breathe in a sigh of relief.
Even though he needed a new pair, he had decided against it since it was anything but close to beingpletely dismantled or losing its minimum usefulness. Even though he could tell it was badly mutted at first nce, since the sses and the temple looked crooked after he wore it, he thought it was still better than nothing.
"Meow....!"
Just then as Bernard was about to hasten his stride, he heard something let a sound around him he felt was odd. He would have sworn it was his old phone which was on the verge of dying making a weird sound whenever he received a phone call.
But then the let sound, insisted repeatedly it wasn''t his old phone, nor was he with or beside a pet owner carrying a cat.
He turned his head around only, to realize something in his line of sight. Lowering his line of view he could see a little kitten, it was ck, chubby, furry most especially it was quite wet and was almost fidgeting as it tug his pants with wet paws.
Even though it was fidgeting, Bernard thought it seemed quite friendlypared to a lunatic stray cat he had helped, as its hugged his leg showing off it was both cute and cold.
There was quite some distance to his house, and most especially Bernard was contemting whether he should keep it or not, besides that he also had two thoughts running in his head.
Firstly, he was just a poor orphan who had no money and wasn''t rich, taking care of himself with three square meals a day was already an issue, secondly what if the cat had an owner who was probably worried and was searching for it?
After a while of contemting, Bernard finally decided taking care of the kitten would likely do more harm than good, and since there was no shelter around or within sight due to the rain he would only take it to his house for today and the next day take it to the home of lost pets.
"It''s not like your owner would be too worried, that you were gone for just a single night right little guy?" Bernard muttered, without expecting much before picking up the little kitten who turned around to nce at him with its green emerald eyes, before its let out a ''meow.''
Bernard didn''t know what it meant, but he assumed it''s should be a ''thank you'' which he dly epted by nodding at its.
After he was done he began to hasten his stride towards his house. After a few minutes of walking, he finally arrived home, immediately he went to attend to the little kitten before he decided to do a few old works. Living in a single bedroom apartment after his graduation, with noisy neighbors and enough space to fit his bed and a few chairs was more than enough for him at least for now since he didn''t have a wife, kids, or even a girlfriend.
In overview, an old TV was ced close to the wall, but Bernard would merely use it as a means of entertaining his depression or seeping away from his troublesome life drama and didn''t watch anything else but today he was quite anxious and as well anticipated.
The apartment was barely rented after sorting his monthly bills, since he was quite poor he had to work off his a*ss every single day just so he could take care of himself, and sometimes he wouldn''t evene home and would sleep at his ce of work.
When his colleagues, were busy having their meals or chitchatting among their circles, however, Bernard wouldn''t be a part of that not that he didn''t like it but he preferred staying on his own.
If it wasn''t for his little properties, and security documents being unsafe at his workce. He wouldn''t even bother wasting precious money to rent an apartment, on top of his bed were a few files he had yet to submit.
He walked towards a cab, immediately pulling an old wooden drawer that amodated his old TV remote, as it made a ghostly sound when pulled over.
Chapter 2 How It All Began 2
"Phew, finally away from work. Hmm, let''s see if there is anything new today," Bernard said to himself, as he lifted the old remote and pressed a worn-out green button at the tip of the remote.
He then quickly went to his "Kitchen", which he formed from the extra space that remained after arranging his beds and other stuff.
"No, junk food today. I don''t want the boss cursing me for being a cheap stake if Michelle was aliv... I guess she would surely have been nagging hownky or fat less I have be." He chuckled to himself reminiscing on a memory briefly, before he shook his head as he took out a few vegetables out of a small cab on the ground, by the side of an old rusty gas cylinder. And he proceeded to chop them into bits and pieces.
Some had a familiar look to him, some he didn''t even know why he bought them except he remembered how Michelle would constantly bug him to eat healthy food with vegetables.
While he just listened and wrote the list of the vegetables like a little kid.
The idea of having such a dinner made Bernard to almost cry, but he consoles himself with the barbecue fish he always bought by the roadside.
Even though he hated cooking, he couldn''t deny he was a good cook as he shoved all the vegetables he chopped into an oiled frying pan. And with the help of the automatic gas lighter, he lighted up the fire quickly.
After that, he proceeded to make little arrangements for the little kitten meal as well, since he''s watching hours would be from 7 pm to 9 pm, with the time being 6 pm it could be said he had a bit of time on his side.
Bernard dedicated a few minutes to do a variety of preparations, that made him appear to be like a real chef pro in the kitchen. After an extra ten plus minutes, he could smell the sweet aroma which signifies the food was ready.
After a while, he was lying on his bed, with a te of fried jollof rice and grilled barbecue fish in front of him, turning his head to the side he gave some to the kitten who seemed to be enjoying it by how it was salivating over the food making Bernardugh from its actions, then he turned on the TV but not for its usual purpose of entertaining his boredom or seeping away from his troublesome life drama. But the big news he was awaiting.
As he switched to the channel on the TV, it took a few seconds as he felt a little anxious. And then the TV disyed an ongoing News showed.
However, just as the big news was about to be announced, the whole room suddenly seemed to experience a power outage making everywhere immediately dark, quickly he kept his food in search of his old phone.
As Bernard was rummaging through his things, he suddenly felt like something was on him, however, the weird thing was he could feel a soft and wet tongue lick his hand.
He turned around only to see a pair of green emerald eyes staring at him he also could feel its was hugging his arm, he couldn''t help but chuckled as he thought to himself, the little kitten must have been afraid.
"Meow...!"
Bernard then patted the little kitten on the head, trying to get out of his bed blindly, he started sauntering towards where his phone could be, as he tried to piece together memories of where it could be.
Unfortunately, in the process, he stumbled upon something which seemed to have pierced his skin a little, and he let out a soft groan of pain.
After a while, he calmed down and realized if he kept rummaging through his stuff like that, he might really hurt himself in such darkness.
So he decided to wait until the power was back probably within a few minutes, after all this was probably the first time he had experienced a power outage, even if the apartment wasn''t expensive he was confident they wouldn''t take the light before it was the usual time.
After a while of futile search, Bernard sat down where he was, at that moment he could hear the little kitten meowing as it seemed like it had moved closed to him.
He could feel that the little kitten wasn''t looking at him but rather something else, while he was pondering what it could be staring at, he felt the little kitten on his palm, and then its began to lick his palm to be precise where he felt something had stabbed him earlier.
"What are you doing, little fe? Are you worried that I got myself hurt?"
Bernard muttered, in surprise as he realized the little kitten wouldn''t stop licking where he got wounded.
Amid his surprise and wondering when the power would be back, he suddenly noticed something odd, for some reason he couldn''t lift his hand nor move it after the little kitten sat on top of it, it was as if his hand had be very heavy and numb at the same time.
When the kitten finally stopped licking where he was injured, its started to let out strange meowing sounds.
Even though he thought this was strange, Bernard didn''t think much as he guess this was probably one of the kitten''s odd habits and it was probably missing his own, after thinking for a moment he thought he should at leastfort it.
Without wasting a moment, he looked at the kitten but then suddenly widened his eyes and turned around only to be hit by something, making his eyes spin around.
For a moment he waspletely bewildered, ridiculously enough he felt like he had just been pped on the face but he couldn''t understand how that was possible.
Could he be daydreaming again? He thought to himself, as he tried his usual way of waking himself up, however, the same thing repeated itself, he was hit on his cheek by something again, shading his vision ck and white at the same time, and his eyes spun inwardly and his head buzz, and he felt dizzy.
However, this didn''t stop it was like there was a mechanism behind every p he received making his eyes blurry with tears, his expression became pitiful every time he was hit, and gradually he noticed his body began to turn weak, he didn''t know if it was from hunger or the unceasing p but his vision of ck and white began to darken further, and with that, his vision shut themselves.
But just before he could fully pass out, just at that moment the power came back, and at the right corner of his vision, to his momentary surprise, he could see a big ck cat slowly licking its paw.
Suddenly, the big ck cat raised it''s head as if its had sensed something widening its beady eyes, before raising his paw again and striking at him fiercely.
"Go down, Meowf*cker!"
Finally, making him lose his consciousness.
Chapter 3 A F*Cking Cat!
In the meantime, Time kept on passing as Bernardy on the cold ground, without him noticing it the power was constantly flickering back and forth like it would go off anytime.
At the same time, the time seems to go by very quickly, ording to the schedule of the clock on his phone, from 7 pm it finally reached 8 pm.
The clock on his phone seemed to affect the surrounding. The only thing that was aware of this fact was a big ck cat staring at the body on the groundzily.
-[Ten]
,m -[Nine]
It was at that point the seconds on his phone appeared to begin to slow down gradually to the point it seemed like the world had paused, and it appeared to be taking too long to reach 9 pm.
-[Eight]
-[Seven]
-[Six]
-[Five]
-[Four]
-[Three]
-[Two]
''Finally, the change will begin----!''
-[One]
Immediately after some time, Bernard''s eyelids began to tremble slightly, and then flutter open to a world of light so bright he had to squint his eyes.
When his eyes got used to the light, he lifted himself off the ground, and rub his head gently wondering what kind of nightmare he had.
''Is it because I fell asleep on the floor, my head hurt so much?'' He thought still remembering how horrifying the nightmare he had was, unable to make sense of such a dream.
After stretching his sore body all over the ce, Bernard then went to pick up his phone to check what time it is. Regrettably, the goddamn battery was dead again, worse off, who knew how long it would take to recharge it.
Still, he decided to charge it first and leave it forter, but not without pping the goddamn phone hard out of habit, to vent his little fit of rage. Just then, he felt disoriented for some reason he felt like rather than calling it a p he seemed like he was scratching the phone instead.
''Wow, that''s new?''
He thought before he realized something else about his vision, he noticed that it seemed like it became better for some reason.
Wasn''t his eyes supposed to be disoriented and hazy every time he stared at something without his sses on? He thought bewildered, unable to understand what was happening.
He quickly rush to the mirror hanging by the side of his bed, gradually he proceeded to stare at himself.
Staring at himself, on the wall he stepped back, again and again. He continued to move back until his head hit the table that was on the other side of the room.
There was a figure disying itself in the mirror, and he could see it clearly.
Somehow, the figure wasn''t him in the mirror, but strangely a cat, not just any cat, a big ck one with emerald beady eyes.
Just then his mind started shing with images, of the events that urred before he fell asleep rather to be precise before he passed out on the ground. The more memories shed in his head, like a sh track, the more one thought stood out like a sore thumb - Where the f*ck is the Kitten.
Bernard tried to calm himself down, and survey the room, however, he felt both fear and panic gradually building itself inside of him, where is the kitten?.... Why is he a f*cking cat for no damn reason?
"What the f*ck happened---!"
He shouted loudly, or he thought he did but what he heard that came out of his goddamn mouth was "Meoow!"
Bernard almost passed out again this time from shock, he felt like his world was crumbling before his eyes, yet he couldn''t understand how it even happened in the first ce. The kitten obviously couldn''t have gone missing in such a small room, yet for some reason, its did, which was baffling.
He began to imagine he was still dreaming, trying to force the cruel thoughts out of his head, maybe when he takes a nap and everything might return to normal he thought inwardly.
''Maybe it''s just like those nightmares, I use to have when I was a kid. Didn''t I always wake up from them? I did right?'' He thought rhetorically trying to put his uncanny situation as a nightmare.
Abruptly, while he was still trying to force everything into a bedtime nightmare. There was a sh of memory in his head, which then led to another then another and finally he seemed to remember something, there was a cat that stood at the right corner of his face, just before fully passing out.
''What was that? And why was there a big cat in my room, how the f*ck did such a huge kitten enter my apartment obviously in the dark?'' He thought.
The moment Bernard thought of that, he suddenly felt his mind shudder fiercely. A few momentster, he felt something strange inside of him almost as if he had just been punched right in the stomach, to the point he felt like all the air in his lungs had all been knocked out.
His face turned pale with a nausea feeling, that gave him the urge to vomit right there, but barely mustering sufficient strength to hold it.
After a few momentster, Bernard opened his bloodshot eyes as the feeling he had felt suddenly disappeared, but the nervousness he was feeling made him feel sickening.
The strangest thing was right in the mirror he could now see a big ck cat with beady emerald eyes staring at him, dead straight in the eyes, making him jump up in fright.
However, now the reflection of himself in the mirror for some reason was no longer that of a cat but his usual self, however, there was still a cat eerily staring at him dead in the eyes.
"Why are you messing with me? What did I do? Who are you?"Bernard shouted while trying to figure out something to use to defend himself, just Incase.
"Sorry, for scaring the sh*t out of you." A calm hoarse voice could be hearding from the cat in the mirror. "I''m not your enemy, dear Host."
"Okay, if you think you are scaring the sh*t out of me, you are right. You are even doing a great job at that, also what do you mean by host, why the heck did I turn into a cat a moment ago?" Bernard said out loud as he kept looking at its, gradually shifting backward.
The cat looked at what Bernard was doing in amusement and, but was too busy licking its paw gently to care.
It''s obviously didn''t give a f*ck!
"As I said, I am not here to hurt you. dear Host, so you can trust me when I say that. If not your beloved head would have beenid on the ground, so believe me." The cat said looking at him, for some reason Bernard felt weird was he going crazy? Why else would he be here conversing with a goddamn cat!
Chapter 4 The Beast Race
"Okay, I really hate riddles. Tell me who, or what you are. Else I will leave, and if worsee I kill myself, as much as it pains me to die it is probably better than this misery."
"Urgh! Please don''t." The voice said sounding as if its was almost desperate, but Bernard could sense the ''go ahead if you can,'' oozing from its tone.
"Enough, with the riddles and this, is yourst chance before I do something crazy," Bernard said. " What the heck are you?"
"I''m sorry dear, Host. I can''t tell you who or what am I, but you will get the chance to know about me in the near future."
"However, all I can tell you is that am a symbiote creature. Without a Host, I am less symbiote."
Hearing this, Bernard''s mind was suddenly overwhelmed, incapable of any thoughts besides movies, cartoons, and jokes.
"What does that have to do with me?"
"Well, back in my world. Every symbiote creature is required to possess a human for them to be to have ess to their innate abilities.
"We are only allowed to possess one Host, in our lives except our Host perishes then we are once again free, but only for a limited period of time before they die." The cat said, however, there was a bit of irony in it''s voice.
"Okay, that''s awesome and kind of sad. However, let me get this straight you are one of those symbiote creatures who have already lost their host and probably seeking another in order to survive? Plus, if you don''t possess someone you will die soon?" Bernard said, waiting for the cat to confirm his statement.
"Sadly, all your statements are correct." The cat nodded.
"That means, you also ain''t calling me Host because I was kind to you or something. But because I was all that was needed for you to stay alive. That makes me nothing but a life-supporting system for you?"
"That is not exactly correct. But yes you the Host is like an off-brand life supporting system to us, and we also serve as a symbiote to the Host in return.
"Which means, it is a fair trade, you be my life-supporting system, and I will be your all-powerful symbiote."
"You say what?"
"I am no parasite, but a symbiote. After all, we both benefits from each other." Cat said, before its licked its paw.
"How?"
As soon as Bernard said those words, a status screen could be seen gradually materializing in front of him out of thin air.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Human]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[Hp: 10/10]
[Strength: 10]
[Agility: 10]
[Stamina: 10]
"Wow! A system a freaking real system?" Bernard said, his voice filled with disbelief.
It was almost as if he was in those system novels he had once read. Bernard stared at the tabs with widened eyes, the more he saw the more he found it to be unbelievable.
As he stared at the tabs, and read their content in his mind, without even doing anything and just by staring at them, more stabs were disyed until they eventually reach the end of the first panel, and another tab automatically reced the old one.
This time it was reced by a tab written at the very top of the panel named [Host Skills].
[Host Skills]
[Non-existent skills points]
[Non-existent skills]
.....
It was a strange thing probably out of this world experience, yet he couldn''t stop himself or his mind, as curiosity fuelled his mind and thoughts.
With no money and no friends to take themselves out to y games, this was the first time Bernard got to know what a game might feel like. Looking at the skills tab, made him disappointed as he stole a nce at the cat that seemed to ignore his gaze by continuing licking its paw.
Besides the first panel, everything on the second panel was nothing more than exotic items he couldn''t afford.
So, just like that, he moved onto the third tab that quickly reced the second one.
[Host Shop]
[Non-existent shop until Host meet requirements for activation]
"So this is just a sham, if not why are all the good stuff non-existent?" Bernard said a bit annoyed, as he stared at the cat waiting for its response.
"Don''t be quick to judge. Why don''t you check the Quest?" The cats said, staring at Bernard with what would be a cat putting on a frightening smug grin.
The moment the cat said that a [Quest] tab immediately reced the third tab. Finally something good, Bernard thought to himself before he checked the tab.
[Host Quest]
[Main Quest: Reach level 10]
[Daily Quest: ''Meow'' Five times]
[Reward: Five Exp]
After reading the words written on the panel, Bernard finally understood why the cat had a smug look on its expression. However, he wasn''t that bothered about it, as long as there were benefits soon he gradually got the hang of the system.
There was another thought in his mind at the moment, all this ain''t free right? What does its really want from me?
While it was a piece of great news for him, Bernard wouldn''t believe all this was for free. An orphan knew best than anyone, anything freees with a prize.
"What do you want from me?" Bernard finally asked, after he finally calmed down.
"Our minds are now linked together, it''s easier to show you than exining everything."
Just when Bernard was wondering what its meant, his mind was suddenly overwhelmed by images and thoughts that were not part of his memories.
If not for the weird things that had been happening so far, he would have probably thought it was his own.
Bernard could see a world, with a multitude of streaming raysnding suddenly it shuddered fiercely with loud explosions basically appearing in every nook and cranny of the ce. Death of animal creatures that called themselves beast race, were growing non-stop.
All these had happened, when arge fortress filled celestials came into the picture of a peace-loving world several centuries ago...
The so-called celestials had gships sorge, it seemed like the moon was covering the atmosphere of the earth, the whole structure was gigantic pulsing with a tremendous amount of energy from thrusters, their numbers were endless each the sky was overwhelmed by billions of light rays representing spaceship.
Each part of the sky was filled with wormholes, where the celestial spaceships kept on appearing from, it was like the sky had suddenly be fragile yet it wasn''t broken spewing out different grades of gigantic spaceships.
At some point, the moment the owners of these spaceships opened their cabins war broke out without any form of negotiation between the two. Even though this race was strong, the beast race decided to fight for their home, however, they quickly realized they were still losing no matter how hard they fought.
Soon afterward, every individual beast was included in the war regardless of gender and age, in as much they could fight. The war went on with the celestials almost achieving victory without any effort, their troops were endless as psionic energy shot out from their ck weapons.
Chapter 5 Mr Meow Meow
After their brief confrontation, the beast race had huge losses making their beast civilization suffer countless deaths, these made them begin to think of different measures for their survival.
Leading a group of beast race to escape from their own, while trying to explore territories outside their eventually they discovered another
No one knew if it was fate, or they were just lucky but this new was habitable for them and things once again began to work miraculously for their kind, leading to several of theming into this new called Earth which was filled with gigantic dumb humanoid moving creatures.
They had no idea if their decision was brave, naive, or even more dangerous or would result in more harm than good but they pushed on with it. However, their actions propelled them into a different reality than they expected.
One day a dumb young humanoid creature in weird clothes was rushing back home, on his way he stumbled upon a dying animal and decided to save it out of pity.
But then, after the dumb humanoid creature saved took the dying animal to his house, he quickly realized no matter what he did the animal was gradually bing weak by the day.
Even though the dumb gigantic humanoid creature that rescued the animal was kind, and their bond was quickly growing. The beast also realized those terrifying celestials might locate its and kill the dumb innocent young humanoid creature if discovered.
However, its couldn''t run away nor protect the kind dumb innocent humanoid creature its was already too weak to even put up a fight. Just at that moment its mistakenly licked a red liquiding from the palm of the young humanoid creature. Soon afterward, something strange urred.
This strange incident inadvertently led to the formation of a symbiote and Host between the beast and the young humanoid creature.
With that event, the beast and the young humanoid creature soon realized they had special abilities. Most importantly, they could share their knowledge with each other. Thanks to that, their bond andmunication grew until it turned the tide of the war in the beast race''s favor.
Even with the symbiote abilities, the celestials still fought back strongly. However, there was an endless stalemate between the two races, with neither negotiation nor reason why they were being attacked.
Obviously, enough. Humanity soon began to get into the big picture, creating a pact between humans and the beast themselves to be one for life. They had no choice, it was something that needed to be done if they wanted to survive.
The images soon disappeared, bringing Bernard back to reality and where he was, leaving him dazed for a few moments.
Bernard''s mind was overwhelmed, as he got to know the truth.
"Does that mean I am going to war?" He asked.
"Well, not now but likely in the future." The cat said, looking at Bernard who seemed like he was trying to ept this fate.
For some reason, the cat kept looking at him strangely, as its realize a dumb smile was creeping up his face. Bernard smiled to himself, to him this was nothing more than a blessing in disguise, he had always been a poor orphan who couldn''t enjoy the most of life, even when he worked harder than his peers.
His mind at this point was reeling with euphoria, for the first time in his entire life he was someone special and could do something even those rich bastards couldn''t do. The cat and the system were his paths to a new life.
"Well, this new list of life is too rare to turn it down after you find it for free. So, for now, I am convinced of your good fate."
Bernard didn''t put on airs, turning around as he put his hand around his waist and stared at himself in the mirror.
"By the way, I can''t keep calling ''You'' or ''Cat''. Don''t you have a name or something?" He said, wondering if its had one or if he should just name its himself.
"Yes, you can call me Mr. Meow Meow." The cat said, staring at Bernard who was barely holding the urge to burst intoughter at any moment.
"Rx, I won''t be a pouter. After all, a name is just a name, you can call me Bernard, or Host, anyone you like."
They spent the next few hours, chatting with themselves. Bernard was really interested in the limits and uses of his symbiote and system abilities.
After understanding that only bypleting the quest and earning exp points he could gain proper knowledge since the cat refused to say or exin anything. Bernard proceeded to pick the clothes he would wear, he couldn''t miss work even for a day if he doesn''t want his boss to start ranting on his face like a madman.
Just then after he was done wearing his shirt a loud knock on his door could be heard making him turn his head to it. He was startled for a moment, wondering who it could be. However, while he was contemting he heard another knock resound again.
"Host, rules #2 and #1 ''never trust anyone not even your reflection''. There are lots of things that you need to know, even if for a few minutes, for instance, the ce we are going to right now could bring you a blessing, or a curse.
"And if it is, then it is likely possible you are about to be taken very far away, be ready to move. As soon as I disappeared after opening the door, take that as my signal andplete the Quest in the system." Mr meow meow said.
"Wait here, I will be back in a jiffy if it is who I suspect them, don''t forget to say ''Meow Meow''."
The cat said before its dash toward the door and opened it. As soon as its opened it, Mr meow meow disappeared.
Bernard stood where he was in a fluster his heart raced inwardly, as he gradually walked to the door passageway. Standing at the doorposts was a white hair muscr-built man, wearing what seemed like a military uniform, with a pair of boots on his legs. There were several bronze and silver on his uniform including his name ''Gdima'', showing off both his name and achievement, however that wasn''t what caught his attention.
His line of sight shifted, right above the military man right shoulder''s, a weird bald white-headed with a beard and ck body eagle could be seen, standing on his shoulder staring at him as if its could see right through his soul.
"Kid, never mind it took you so long to open the door. What is your symbiote?" The man said in a deep hoarse voice.
With everything that Mr meow meow had said, Bernard immediately took in a deep breath before he started, and soon he began toplete the quest.
"Meow...meow...meow...meow---Meow!"
Chapter 6 New Quest
The moment he finished saying this, a panel gradually materialize in front of him, and a notification could be seen writing itself on the panel.
[Daily Quest has beenpleted]
[Reward: Five Exp]
[Exp: 5/100]
"It is time for you to move, we are going to the symbiote military school," Gdima said, with a deep tone after a brief stare.
From what Mr meow meow had shown Bernard he had gotten to understand, that every individual who had a symbiote was basically required to go to their symbiote military school, even if they didn''t want to it was just like that, the reason was so the surface civilization such as earth wouldn''t be aware of their existence.
This had been made possible when some humans made a pact with the beast race, this was what advertently led to the beast race and the celestials to momentarily embrace peace. With both sides at each other''s neck, looking for a solution to gain an advantage over the other.
After all, there was no negotiation and obviously, none of them believe such a fragile thing called peace wouldst forever, it was like the calm before a storm, with the beast race and the symbiote civilization barely aware of when the storm might arrive.
Nevermind, the fact the celestials could not be trusted, it was said they were a power-hungry race ready to dismantle any civilization just to prove themselves to be stronger and more powerful.
Clearly unstrained.
The past centuries for the beast race had been hell with mes of war all over the ce. With one race and the other, antagonizing themselves, every civilian felt their lives were always about to slip away from their hands every time altercation news was announced, the ominous vibe of war was something they found incapable of thinking.
After Bernard quickly puts on his shoes, he soon heads off with the military personnel Gdima. For some reason, as he walked, he kept feeling he was no longer a human but felt different for some unknown reason.
[Your nose is being affected]
[Find a safe location to distinguish unfamiliar presence]
[All stats has been halved until Host stays away from unfamiliar presence]
Just after being warned by the notification message he suddenly stopped moving, his expression turned pale from a sudden choking and suffocating scent he had smelled a few moments ago.
It was as if he was smelling a dead rat mixed with a rotten egg
He felt like he was about to vomit, from the sickening odor entering his lungs. However, he didn''t know where the odor wasing from.
While Bernard had stopped moving, he proceeded to look around his surroundings wondering where he was it was almost as if he was in a different ce, and however he couldn''t still locate where the scent must have beening from.
"Kid, why did you stop?" Gdima stared at him intently, as he asked. Since every beast symbiote had different attributes he was wondering, if the cause for his uncanny action was because of his symbiote or something else like conversing with his beast symbiote.
Besides that as a former human, he knew that some humans might think they had gone crazy when having a first-time conversation with a beast and besides that, not all humans were willing to go to an unfamiliar environment, but then from the information he had gotten the kid was just an orphan, with no rtions.
Even while the military personnel was asking about why he stopped, Bernard was feeling too insecure to even answer or listen to what he was saying at this point, whatever he was feeling was associated with danger.
After about ten seconds, the System panel materializes in front of him disying the sudden reduction in his stats, making him bewildered.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Human]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 5/100]
[Hp: 5/10]
[Strength: 5/10]
[Agility: 5/10]
[Stamina: 5/10]
''What kind of sorcery is this?'' Bernard thought to himself with surprise, he wanted to ask the cat what was happening but he couldn''t see its.
"Kid, there is plenty of time to converse with your symbiote?" Gdima raised an eyebrow, while the bald-headed beard eagle by his shoulder pped its wings still staring at Bernard intently as its could see right through his soul.
Bernard was about to answer when at that moment a new notification reced the former one on the panel.
[A new Quest has been issued to Host]
[Daily Quest: Avoid direct confrontation with an unfamiliar presence for as long as possible[minimum:6 hours]
[Reward: Five Exp]
Even though Bernard was still confounded, however, he found this new Quest much eptedpared to the former one. If it the system works like those in the novels, he might be able to unlock other attributes when he finally reached 100Exp points.
Hence, even though he was confounded he was still reeling with euphoria.
"Kid, are you okay?" Gdima furrowed his brows, he would have loved to shout at the kid, but its might be that his mind might have fallen into chaos, and was probably on the verge of losing his sanity since that wasn''tmon incurrence.
Hearing the military personnel''s voice resounded again, Bernard was sure the dude must have been pissed but then raising his head he didn''t seem like that, was it because he was a good guy or something else?
"Sorry, sir," Bernard said lowering his head, heaving out a sigh of relief.
Gdima nodded his head, as they head off.
On the main road, Bernard could see what would be described as heavy military trucks forming a long convoy, however, they lookedpletely different from those of earth.
Making him guess it was probably the creation, from the symbiote civilization mechanics.
The heavy Military trucks had different frames almost such as those of MZKT 500200 four by four-wheeled, XH81 Mamut, M2KT 600203, and RMMV-HX. Except they had hard covers and four side silver ss doors, different from normal-looking trucks besides that It was almost as if the truck was born for battle and they were about to go to war.
The heavy military trucks seemed like they were divided into various groups, all the way to queue in the back.
Bernard tilted his head as he looked at other military personnel standing by beside these heavy trucks with huge engine thrusters.
Various medals could be seen on these military personnels as they stood neatly and at attention, they didn''t even bother to look at their surroundings it was almost as if the ce was isted by something making any person passing by not see them and the trucks.
The strangest thing was these trucks didn''t have tires butrge thrusters making them suspend just above the ground on the road.
The moment Gdima walked out, they all saluted him before boarding these huge trucks, immediately he got in he realized the interior of these trucks were built differently and he was allowed to either sit at the front or go to the back.
Chapter 7 Unexpected Event
From how big the heavy truck was, it was undoubtedlyrge enough to fit in thirty people at a time, once again he was overwhelmed he had never seen such heavy military trucks before.
The thought of it made him imagine how the new world was going to be like, although he knew most people would be symbiote users it was still hard to believe such people existed outside the field of the earth.
Compared to novels which made one doubt the reality of life, his situation was even more absurd.
From the size of the heavy truck, he couldn''t help but recall back in his area sixty people if not more would squeeze themselves in such a space, so those entering were swift enough to quickly choose the sweet spot.
Before they reached the heavy truck, arge door that could be spotted on the middle of the heavy truck opened rolling over into adder until it eventually reached the ground, bringing with it a cloud of white puffing smoke.
Immediately, after they proceeded to enter, with him enteringst as he inspected the inside of the truck which looked like the inside of a train, before he sat he took a swift look around him as he realize more and more how different the interior of the truck was and it uncanny resemnce to the inners of a train with six windows each [18 inches]rge, besides that most of the people had different beasts with different shapes, while some had none at least from what it looked like.
When he turned around, to look he discovered most of them weren''t talking to anyone, except some people who seemed like they were ready to make friends with anyone willing to talk to them.
Looking at them through the corners of his eyes, he felt a little relieved. It wasn''t like he had thought, maybe he would get to make friends of his own along the way, however, he didn''t forget what Mr meow meow had said to him about never trusting anyone, after a while of thinking about it he realized the cat must have had its reasons.
While Bernard was contemting about his old apartment and his other files. Just then a notification pops up right in front of him, disying a panel with written words.
[Well done Host, All stats have returned to normal]
He looked at the notification, wondering if it was because he was in a new environment or because the military truck gave him a sense of security. However, he didn''t care what was most important was the sickening odor had finally gone away, making him feel reinvigorated and refreshed to his core.
''Well, it looks like ampletely human besides my eyes sight being better and my nose acting funky.''
The moment the door of the heavy truck closed, some of the people already began engaging themselves in more active small talks around their corners, and even showing off what type of symbiote beast they had, however, the moment the military personnel Gdima entered their heavy truck, the ce now immediately seemed like it was a graveyard.
"Alright, first of all for those of you still confused about our means of transportation is for safety purposes. So now it''s time for us to head to the symbiote beast military school."
Everyone turned to look at the military personnel Gdima in surprise, as he stood almost like a tree rooted in his spot with closed eyes, almost everyone had the same reaction not because of him but the bald-headed beard eagle, whose beak was moving as its let out real words, almost like a real human.
Bernard looked at some of their reaction, as it seemed like not all of them had realized a symbiote beast could talk, and more importantly, it seemed like gdima wasn''t the only military personnel who was in charge since there were thirty heavy military trucks Bernard assumed there would also be thirty military personnel overseeing each truck.
After the bald eagle was done with its announcement, Gdima signaled for the driver to start gliding through a walkie-talkie in his hand.
There was a loud boom, and then a slight vibration before the trucks jerked into motion gliding through the road through the anti-gravity hovering thrusters. Bernard breathed in a sigh, they were finally on their way, with nothing but a long a*s silence through the whole drive.
Whenever a student wanted to take advantage of Gdima''s eyes being close to converse, they would feel a shiver as the bald-headed beard eager would give anyone a deadly re, prompting the long graveyard silence.
Gdima didn''t even need to move, say any word, or opened his eyes since the nigh omnipresent bald eagle was always ring at anyone and everyone.
After about one hour in their journey, passing through numerousndscapes, at some point loud muffled noises could be heard from the back.
At first, it started with just noises, soon the truck began to vibrate akin to the after-effects of earthquakes.
Only then did he realize something was wrong, however, he couldn''t do anything nor could he see through the thickness of therge size heavy truck windows, within looked like shadows from the inside.
Just then the notification panel materialize in front of his face, and soon his nose slightly lifted up, and he sneezed.
[Weird substance is being detected in the surrounding]
[You are being affected by this weird substance]
[You may choose to either hold your breathe or inhale but that would result in passing out]
Bernard panicked for a moment, he didn''t want to pass out but he found himself between a rock and a hard ce with the weird messages he was staring at in front of him. This made him realize something was definitely not right, so he slightly raised his head and look at the surrounding from the corners of his eyes.
[Congrattions! You have gained +1 Resistance]
As he was checking the surrounding, he got another notification that made him delighted, with much closer inspection he realized 90% of the people in the truck were already dosing off, which he assumed was also happening in the other military trucks. Seeing this, he felt he needed to fight against it since it seemed like the military truck was under an attack however he realized that the more he put up more resistance the greater the effect.
From his heading spinning round and round, he felt his body was bing heavier by the second, before he knew it his eyes were already trembling trying to fight the dizziness in his consciousness.
[Congrattions! You have gained +1 Resistance]
[Resistance to weird substance: ¡Á2]
At this moment, he felt a little relieved. However, at longst no actions of his went unnoticed, his eyelids flutter for a moment as he opened his eyes, but then only to realize the bald eagle was in front of him staring at his face intently.
"Sergeant looks like a rookie is trying to y hard to get. Guess we will just do it the old fashion way." The bald-headed beard eagle said.
Chapter 8 SpaceShip
As he was checking the surrounding, he got another notification that made him delighted, with much closer inspection he realized 90% of the people in the heavy truck were already dosing off. Seeing this, he felt he needed to fight against it since it seemed like the military truck was under an attack however he realized that the more he put up more resistance the greater the effect.
From his heading spinning round and round, he felt his body was bing heavier by the second, before he knew it his eyes were already trembling trying to fight the dizziness on his consciousness.
[Congrattions! You have gained +1 Resistance]
[Resistance to weird substance: ¡Á2]
At this moment, he felt a little relieved. However, at longst no actions of his went unnoticed, his eyelids flutter for a moment as he opened his eyes, but then only to realize the bald beard eagle was in front of him staring at his face intently.
"Sergeant looks like a rookie was trying to y hard to get. Guess we will just do it the old fashion way." The bald eagle said.
However, just then Gdima and the bald beared eagle, suddenly heard a loud glitch trumpeting sound, and soon afterward all the emergency lights embedded hiddenly within all the heavy trucks began popping out one after the other and started shing lights, in their trucks radar.
"SBMS...Warning!....Warning!..... An unidentified object has been detected...."
Gdima and the bald beard eagle suddenly raised their heads up in alert as they quickly realized something was up, walking away from Bernard who was already sweating bullets.
As they left they listened to the monotone artificial intelligence voiceing from the autopiloting truck, although they were surprised they quickly came to an understanding that something was amiss.
After the rm from the heavy trucks radar sounded the warning through the artificial intelligence, they shifted their heads and stared at the outside world that now looked like the sun was rising above their heads, they seemed to see arge meteor enveloped with a ball of fire forming red clouds in the sky.
At first, due to the clouds of fire and the distance from the meteor they couldn''t see what it truly was, however, the more they looked the more they realized it wasn''t a meteor but arge size spacecraft that was burning brightly after being caught up in mes.
It was extremely fast and was moving closer in their direction. Gdima could already imagine what would happen if thatrge size spacecraft were to hit their heavy trucks.
The burning spacecraft kept darting in their direction, the big structure of the spacecraft seemed as if the frame was about to turn into moltenva.
Yet, it was diving down at such high speed, that the military personnel in the heavy trucks found it impossible to calcte how fast it was falling from the sky to its inevitablending on the ground where their heavy trucks were.
Luckily for them, they were no longer in any popted area nor was there any city around them, since the route they had taken was obscure from any normal person on earth, after using a mini- hyperdrive.
The military personnel watched with folded arms, as the heavy trucks charge forward trying to get away as far as possible however they realized this would not be possible without putting extra measures.
Ten secondster, a body of blue waves of psionic energy began to extend from the top to the bottom of each and every one of the heavy trucks, making them to be filled with blue Halo, these blue waves of psionic energy seemed to possess minds as they surrounded these heavy trucks from all corners in a spherical shape.
Gdima watched, as the heavy trucks artificial intelligence kept on activating various security engines, making more electromaic defense fields around them.
Yet he doubted if it would be enough, to withhold the shockwaves if that spacecraft trulynded close to them.
Just like that, the whole world seemed to shudder fiercely as the spacecraft inevitablynded on the ground, creating a pit of fire and sending debris flying in the air.
The moment itnded on the ground, it seemed like an earthquake was happening, except there were tornadoes spreading everywhere with clouds of dust and fire spreading heatwaves.
From where the spacecraft had crashed, smoke kept rising from the pit with zing fire surrounding it.
An overview of the surrounding, an odd-looking hundred meters octahedron spacecraft with half of its body barely sticking out from the ground, surrounded by both clouds of smoke and fire could be seen at the right corner of the thirty moving heavy military trucks.
A few military personnel heaved in a sigh of relief, seeing that they got away safely. Even the stone-cold gdima seemed to have been shaken a bit, after confirming there were no damages on their heavy trucks gdima ced an oval shape ck device a few centimeters wide on the ground.
A few momentster a man in the ck all-out suit could be seen standing on the oval shape ck device, on his hands were ck gloves and his face was a glitch making his expression blurry and unable to be made sense of.
At this moment, Bernard who was barely hanging on to his consciousness was bewildered and confounded, as his mind kept racing thinking about what was that gigantic object.
Spying with the corner of his eye, he could see that all the students had already fallen asleep under the effect of the weird substance in the air.
He was only lucky enough, by barely shying away through themotion to not have been caught. In a closer inspection of the truck, he could see gdima who had the bald eagle standing on his shoulder, was standing upright with his chest out and chin up, moreso before him was a man in an out ck suit materializing from thin air.
He could have thought the man was a real person if the next moment the figure of the man didn''t begin to shrink to that of a child until it was that of an ant figure, before finally turning into a blue light that vanished into the oval shape ck device.
After making a few calls to their superior giving detailed exnations of what had happened. Gdima soon made a quick military salute as the Holo call quickly ended.
Because it was a normal driving heavy military truck, in order to properly integrate with the normal environment of humans, they were not equipped with the proper military security system, so he was advised to coordinate his team and not engage in any form of activities against the spacecraft.
Chapter 9 Symbiote Beast Military Academy
He was only lucky enough, by barely shying away through themotion to not have been caught. In a closer inspection of the truck, he could see gdima who had the bald beared eagle standing on his shoulder, was standing upright with his chest out and chin up, moreso before him was a man in an out ck suit materializing from thin air.
He could have sworn the man was a real person if the next moment the figure of the man didn''t begin to shrink to that of a child until it was that of an ant figure, before finally turning into a blue light that vanished into the oval shape ck device.
After making a few calls to their superior giving detailed exnations of what had happened. Gdima soon made a quick military salute as the Holo call quickly ended.
Because it was a normal driving military truck, in order to properly integrate with the normal environment of humans, they were not equipped with the proper military security system, so he was advised to coordinate his team and not engage in any form of activities against the spacecraft.
Looking at the spacecraft, the symbiote bald beared eagle on his shoulder gritted its beak with intense eyes, its had seen spacecraft like this before. An octahedron shape spacecraft was among the ones that had invaded its homnd to the point of almost making them homeless.
And there was only one group who had advanced technologies as good as the beast symbiote military school, the celestials.
Celestials were the given name the beast race had dubbed the outer space aliens since their truenguage was something only their kind could understand.
At this moment, the bald eagle shifted its head and red at Bernard who quivered from realizing he had been caught. Only then did the symbiote beast realize something was wrong with the boy, needless to say with eyes like its own its could even see the inner mouth of an ant several miles away from itself, a kid faking to be unconscious was nothing but child y in front of its.
Bernard''s mind kept racing, however before he could even do anything there was a slight tremor in the air, as Gdima suddenly appeared and struck forward with nothing but his hand. His palm impacted hard against Bernard''s head overpowering him, as it sent his consciousness into disarray.
It only took a second, before nothing was left off Bernard other than a limp body, that had abandoned his consciousness.
******
----Thirty minutester
They arrived at their final destination, the symbiote military academy.
In the oversight of the new surrounding, arge in field filled with nothing but greenery could be seen in sight, and in its center was arge circr stone pavement.
At this moment, there was a ssh of cold water falling from the sky, the moment Bernard opened his eyes he suddenly felt cold water ssh right on his face and his body. Startling him as his body suddenly jerk up, with confusion and pain written on his face.
When he fully opened his eyes, he was surprised to see the only thing his eyes could make sense of was nothing but green vegetation that dominated most of the surroundings, with tall gigantic forest trees.
After lifting themselves up, several other people began to stand up to squint their eyes as they got used to the bright environment. They were like a bunch of lost humans, as they looked around them wondering where the f*ck they were.
From the main view, there were currently a thousand people of different ages and heights, but definitely not exceeding the age of 29 years, that was standing on the stone pavement with wet bodies.
In such a strange ce that they had no idea about, all of them stood still not daring to move.
"Hmm, I guess you all must be confused do not worry this is the part of the symbiote beast military academy, where the likes of you will be spending two to three years depending on your performance."
Just then, everyone looked to the front only to see the military personnel Gdima standing with his hands behind his back, and the talking bald beared eagle could be seen as well standing on his shoulder.
Looking around at their surrounding, their faces were filled with puzzlement beside the green vegetation, they could now see gigantic structures and machines that were made from various mechanical parts, however, the unrecognizable technologies and gadgets ced on different parts of these structures and buildings seemed too advanced to be anything from the current earth.
Half of the mechanical frames seemed to be that from a reconnaissance ship but were still under development since it was sculpted perfectly into what seemed like a slightly floating bubble made of ss without reflections. However, that was only part of the things in the surrounding.
Looking at what they were standing on, was a tform that seemed to be made into a stone pavement, however, the stainless steel on it made it seem like they were standing on a pure ss painting.
However, the strangest thing was at their front, they could see arge space spread out with no boundary as if the ce was cleared out for a city, before the space was arge circr mechanical ring standing at the forefront sides with intricate dim mechanical engravings on the mechanical ring, as though it wasn''t powered up.
Besides this mechanical circr ring, were other machines and frames of machines ced on the ground that was bigger than anything they have ever seen ore across in their lives.
Not only its size but there were huge pipes machines whose sizes were almost that of trains connected to the colossal mechanical ring supporting the machine when activated.
Different people could be seen before this colossal mechanical ring, some were dressed in different military uniforms and casual wear with machines suspending midair beside their hands, and others wore whiteb coats with goggles ced on their faces. Some of these people instead wore mechanical suites, the energy core of the suite constantly revolving showing that it was active.
These special groups of people and military personnel stood beside those operating these advanced appealing technologies.
There were medium torge size circles intricately drawn on a te and embedded in the ground in various parts of this city, these tes were teleportation devices meant for both industrial and personal movements or anti-gravity gliding.
These devices were of various sizes, shapes, and colors, having modifications depending on what work was given, making them a pure marvel of science. There were gliding mechs and hovering shoes moving a few centimeters just above the ground, other mechs could also be seen moving andying what seemed like steel-like bricks made from machine parts.
Chapter 10 Symbiote Military Academy 2
Enormous machines could be seen scattering and reassembling mechanical parts, yet there was no one running these machines as they work autopiloted.
There were flying train tubes, and a man could be seen putting on a ck suit before he was suddenly sucked from his standing position into a moving flying tube by a blue beam of light. Everyone was afraid with how much tremendous amount of force was added just to suck that man from his position, he would have been dead. However, no such thing happened instead it even seem like he enjoyed himself.
Then besides that, was a levitating machine and teleportation tube, which could be seen rising high to the sky and also drawn into the ground, silently without leaving any sort of destruction or sounds.
While some of these technologies had been made public some were still under construction and programming to be improved.
All these were made possible with the help of the humans, which had strived and finally managed to make exceptional leaps in their invention together with the beast race. This was because while the beast race and the humans had fought back, they had also taken a lot of machines from the celestials from their series of wars and collective victories.
While the symbiote beast didn''t need technologies to function or survive, they had still kept some of the machines they discovered because of their human counterpart.
Some of the things they discovered were either tooplicated to understand, or too dangerous to be left alone.
After about ten seconds of watching such mind-blowing technologies, Bernard finally began to let go of his streams of curiosity.
When he finally managed to regain full control, he realized there were a fewmotions around him, he felt something crawling on his hand and then felt his wrist be a little tight, that was when he noticed something ced on his wrist. It seemed like a digital watch at first nce, however, Bernard realized it was more like arge ss-like bracelet, yet there was nothing disying on the screen.
"Does that mean, everyone is done drooling at your new environment? Good. On your wrist is one of our military legacies, this not only allows you to have ess to special areas with unique points, but it also allows you to buy food, equipment, and there are lots of stuff you might need as well but that''s for the future. However, those things are one of the few reasons for it, but the main function, for now, is to show you are a symbiote user and your beast corresponding rank level."
The bald beard eagle voice could be heard resonating from mid-air, as its kept hovering above their heads after its was done its flew down and stood on the military personnel Gdima''s shoulder.
Looking at everyone''s expressions, besides the look of amazement on them, the confounded and puzzled looks said much more. It was almost as if whatever the symbiote beast had just said, was iprehensible.
Though Bernard was confused, however, he was sure within a little time he would get to understand everything naturally, he was also confident he was not the only one who thought this way.
"There will soon be a test corresponding to your respective symbiote. However, the first five hundred of you lots, don''t have a beast symbiote yet so we will begin with you guys. For those who have don''t move from your position, until you''re called." Gdima finally opened his eyes, and he shouted loudly almost as if his voice was enhanced by something. His stone-cold expression wore no smile nor any meaningful expression even as he spoke.
The very first year the beast race and humanity hade together, they had discovered something unique about symbiote abilities besides telepathy.
The beast race had discovered not all beasts who had a human counterpart could awaken a strong symbiote ability, and not all humans could use their symbiote beast abilities to their full potential.
However, needless to say, there are those who could use their symbiote beast abilities to their full potential, regardless of whether low-rank beasts or high-rank beasts.
All these were dependent on how perfect the fusion was, and how much power a human physique could hold.
With the introduction of the fusion level system, also came the power ranking system, which was spread outward into a total of 9 levels. All these levels showed how perfect the fusion was, at the same time not how powerful the beast symbiote was. The beast race and the humans divided the power ranking, into smaller levels from level 1- level 9, with level 9 holding a special significance in every power ranking.
With years of exploration, the beast race and the few humans began with several ways a normal person could obtain a beast symbiote. The original way which had first been brought about was through instinctively biting a person on the palm.
They were called Aboriginals which had served as a prime example to initiate their experiments.
It was during the war when the beast race was on the brink of destruction, that these Aboriginals came to the spotlight and began to be known to the public. Their abilities were something both the beast race and the celestials, could notprehend.
The beast race was at first against it, due to the fact humans were alien to them. However, when they showed they were trustworthy people and were very much willing to corporate without any ulterior motives, the beast race had no other option than to ept the help of their newfound ally.
When the beast race, came back for the second time the might and powers of their Aboriginals, needless to say, unleashed nothing but absolute destruction in their wakes against the celestials.
With these Aboriginals as their strongest forts, the celestials realized trying to kill or fight back would only do more harm than good, so they were soon forced to abandon taking the homnd of the beast race.
Chapter 11 Unexpected Notification
It was during the war when the beast race was on the brink of destruction, that these Aboriginals came to the spotlight and began to be known to the public. Their abilities were something both the beast race and the celestials, could notprehend.
The beast race was at first against it, due to the fact humans were alien to them. However, when they showed they were trustworthy people and were very much willing to corporate without any ulterior motives, the beast race had no other option than to ept the help of their newfound ally.
When the beast race, came back for the second time the might and powers of their Aboriginals, needless to say, unleashed nothing but absolute destruction in their wakes against the celestials.
With these Aboriginals as their strongest forts, the celestials realized trying to kill or fight back would only do more harm than good, so they were soon forced to abandon taking the home of the beast race.
After barely securing their victories, the beast race immediately afterward began their hibernation and exploration.
Through this hibernation and exploration, they discovered a world-shocking secret that these Aboriginals could not only share their symbiote beast abilities, but they could also do so through birth as well. However, they soon became disappointed when they realized these Aboriginals, were against marrying themselves for different reasons best known to themselves.
However, the powers of the Aboriginals were already shocking, so they didn''t mind it, and went on with sharing their symbiote beast abilities anyways. They did so, by using the blood of the human counterpart and the beast symbiote together with their advanced technologies to Max produce a lesser type of the same breed, spreading it to some specific humans from earth.
After a series of wars, and victories. The beast race and the humans, stopped the Max production of these beast symbiotes, in order for them to revitalize themselves from the side effects of the war, at least from what was told to the public.
From then only thousands of humans, would disappear from the surface of the earth mysteriously or go missing by massive ident.
Through these processes, the Aboriginals became powerhouses to be reckoned with, with such powers in their palms they wanted nothing more than to keep it for themselves and to keep it safe. This was when the symbiote beast military academy was established, to keep some powers to themselves.
Hence, only young symbiote beasts from rank 1 to 3 were given to the public, while from rank 4 to rank 9 youngling symbiote beasts were too dangerous to be given to the public, this was the meaningful thought of the Aboriginals, the military bodies and those giant organizations.
From that point, except a person was from those giant organizations or those Aboriginals families. The person would only have ess to rank 1 to 3 symbiote beast, with no means to learn how to evolve their rank 3 symbiote beast to rank 4.
Needless to say, the Aboriginals were always the strongest no matter how extraordinary the newly discovered symbiote beast bloodline was and how impressive the human user was.
This was very much possible and proven multiple times since not all Aboriginals had decided to share their symbiote beast abilities with the public, instead had chosen to keep it exclusive to their own bloodlines, children, and families. It was well known to both the public and secret organizations, Aboriginals were the strongest symbiote users in the universal, their powers were something that couldn''t be measured even with the current power ranking system.
In order to do the earth a favor, Aboriginals decided orphans who had no rtions should be brought to the world of their newly joint civilization. Since theyck the means to survive, with the demise of their rtions.
Now, after centuries of such a continuous circle, Bernard who was also a poor orphan was part of these set of people given the privilege to be among the chosen ones. He stood there a bit confounded, the cat which was Mr meow meow, had only shown him the war during the period when the beast race was almost on the brink of destruction and other things, which didn''t exin much.
So now he had no clue what power ranking ''Mr meow meow'' would get as his beast symbiote, moreso how tomunicate with its now that its had suddenly disappeared inside of his body.
Bernard looked at how everyone was looking at therge bracelet curiously, so he decided to join as well once he did, to everyone''s surprise, the number of their power level disyed on their bracelet was the same as everyone else.
He looked at everyone, confirming and nodding inwardly to himself he wasn''t the only person.
In the meantime, Gdima stood at the right corner of those who were said to be in possession of a beast symbiote, with his usual stone-cold expression and eyes closed, letting the bald beard eager sit on his shoulder, while ring at everyone intently.
Just then a young man in a fitted military uniform putting on a digital silver ss on his face could be seen as he walked forward, looking at a digital watch that had formed a holography panel in front of his face.
He stood at their left corner, after a brief stare, he began to call out names in small groups after groups.
Looking at these people forming a group of ten, after calling their names as long as these group of people reached ten and not eleven, these set of people will Immediately disappear from their standing position leaving nothing but an intricate circr teleportation device embedded in the ground.
After gawking at this magnificent scene for a few moments, Bernard got back to spying at his bracelet, wondering what result he would get when his symbiote beast power level would be properly tested.
Optimistic, or not, he was a bit nervous and hopeful since Mr meow meow didn''t say anything about how strong its was.
[Warning! Sun penalty has been triggered!]
[All host stats will be halved for a certain period of time]
Suddenly as if to make things worse, the system panel gradually materializes in front of him with nothing but two notification messages.
At this moment Bernard waspletely stunned, he had no idea how the system functioned but if all his stats were to suddenly plummet downward, he knew that it would spell trouble for him, especially since he was about to be tested.
Chapter 12 Unknown Bracelet
After gawking at this magnificent scene for a few moments, Bernard finally got back to looking at the bracelet, wondering what result he would get when his symbiote beast power level would be properly tested.
Optimistic, or not, he was a bit nervous and hopeful since Mr meow meow didn''t say anything about how strong its was.
[Warning! Sun penalty has been triggered]
[All host stats will be halved for a certain period of time]
Suddenly as if to make things worse, the system panel gradually materializes in front of him with nothing but two notification messages.
At this moment Bernard was stunned, he suddenly felt heavy and weak even his thought process had slowed down making his reaction a bit sluggish he had no idea how the system functioned but if all his stats were to suddenly plummet downward, he knew that it would spell trouble for him, especially since he was about to be tested.
Thest thing he wanted was to make a joke out of himself, even though life on earth had been difficult for him, he wanted to at least make a meaningful impact in his life by entering this new environment.
? However, looking at the panel and what was written on it, seemed like staying under the sun was doing himself more harm than good, at this moment he had a pensive look on his expression.
If emotions could be checked he was sure his own would be fear, anxiety, and nervousness altogether acting simultaneously. Right now his mind felt conflicted and slow, and he was finding it hard to keep his nervousness in check.
His heart kept racing under the heat from the sun prickling his skin from every angle making him itchy and very ufortable, and he was barely holding himself back from profusely sweating like a criminal on the loose. Bernard thought it was a good thing he was able to keep his emotions in check, even though he was sure he wasn''t the only nervous person he was sure he would have created a scene.
"Okay, it is done. So now it''s time for those who are currently in possession of a beast symbiote."
The man on digital sses who had been calling out names from his digital watch looked at Gdima who suddenly shed his eyes opened as he spoke.
After Gdima spoke, he ced a digital watch on his wrist as ten holography lights appeared before his eyes, each of these lights had one panel that formed a semi-circle in front of him.
Just like the first batch of people, anyone who heard their names would walk towards those teleportation devices ced on the ground, as they watch themselves be transparent before turning into nothingness.
Now, after calling for a long time more than half of the people had already been called and sent away.
"Now, for the next group Ryan Stone, Wade northern, Anthony batch, Richard sun, Nathan Ethan, Joseph Michael..... Sophia ash and Bernard Cat. Move to that side for your test!"
Once everyone heard their names, it only took a secondter before they began to walk towards the teleportation circle, trying as much as possible to avoid being red at by the bald eagle. Bernard lifted his head and looked at the people around him, beside him there were four other boys and five girls in their group of ten people.
Each person had different looks and frame, however, they were either within average in body build or above average in terms of looks, taking a second nce at them he was sure he wasn''t the only nervous person among their group, looking at the girls they seemed to be having it much better except a girl that he couldn''t recall her name.
She had a not too small and not too big body with sses on her face, big brown eyes, and had a fully curly hair, to Bernard''s surprise she was holding a weird-looking staff in her hands tightly, taking a swift look around him he was sure she was definitely the only person which such item.
Which both surprised and confused him at the same time, as he wondered if the weird-looking staff in her arms was her beast symbiote however he wasn''t sure, since he had never seen any beast symbiote like that before at least within this short period.
As Bernard was walking to the front, he suddenly felt as if someone had hit him but it was only a slight bump so he didn''t care that much to look at who had just passed.
However, looking at the expressions of the boys he suddenly had the urge to look. The moment he did he realized she was a girl called Sophia ash, that Gdima had called together with his name as thest set of people in their group.
Looking at Sophia ash, made him realize she was the type of girl that make boys'' cheeks go red. She had an hourss figure, even her curves could be described as being magnificent, not to exaggerate but anything a girl with such a figure wore would barely go unnoticed.
Her silk long light purple hair was perfectly trimmed, however, the cold expression on her face made her seem very unfriendly, that if eyes could kill merely by staring at any of them they would be nothing but corpses.
It stayed cold and stiffed, not for once did everything that happened awed her, like nothing in this world could or would impress her.
Bernard could only assume that was her nature since they were different and came from different ces as well.
But then he suddenly froze his step for an instant, as he raised his hand up to nce at his bracelet, that was when he noticed another bracelet was stuck on top of his own.
And when he looked, he noticed that everyone still had their bracelets ced on their wrists.
However, he wasn''t convinced a bracelet would suddenly be stuck to his own out of the blue, so he continued turning his head around until he eventually noticed something.
Chapter 13 The Girl
Her silk long light purple hair was perfectly trimmed, however, the cold expression on her face made her seem very unfriendly, that if eyes could kill merely by staring at any of them they would be nothing but corpses.
It stayed cold and stiffed, not for once did everything that had happened awed her, it was like nothing in this world could or would impress her.
Bernard could only assume that was her nature since they were different and came from different ces as well.
But then as he was thinking he suddenly froze his step for an instant, and he raised his hand up to look at his bracelet, that was when he noticed another bracelet was stuck on top of his own.
And when he turned to look around, he noticed that everyone still had their bracelets ced on their wrists.
However, he wasn''t convinced a bracelet would suddenly be stuck to his own out of the blue, so he continued turning his head around until he eventually noticed something.
A girl standing at the left corner in the front seemed to have lost her bracelet unknowingly to her.
After seeing the owner, Bernard was happy at first, but then, that quickly faded away when he realized who it was, Sophia Ash!
His heart tensed a bit, and he felt like his heart was about to burst. Bernard cursed inwardly, it was already bad enough to have discovered a missing bracelet, even worse was who the owner was.
Bernard wouldn''t usually get on with this type of girl, since they were likely bullies who humiliated boys for fun. In fact, left for him, he wouldn''t want to get on with such a type of person who could almost kill you just by staring at you.
However, he found it hard to stay calm, especially since her bracelet for some damn reason was in his possession. After a few seconds, Bernard no longer cared it was not like he was going to ask her out anyway, or had any ulterior motives either so he soldiered up.
And he began to walk forward a bit faster, and towards her direction, which was a surprise to all the boys since none of them had the courage to face off such a hot girl.
As Bernard walked to the front, he heaved in a sigh before he stopped just closed to her, and greeted her by putting on a friendly smile on his expression.
However, after getting disturbed by some annoying stranger Sophia ash turned her neck and merely stared at him when she saw him, and a secondter she ignored him like he wasn''t there making the boys at the back to almost burst intoughter.
"Hey, I wanted to say that..." As Bernard was exining himself, he raised his hand, as he tried to tap her on the shoulder.
Unfortunately, it seemed like trying to touch her was her biggest reverse scale.
At that moment, he watched with a confounded expression as she suddenly turned around, moving extremely fast than anything he had ever seen in his life.
His hand was left hanging in mid-air, as she suddenly grabbed him close to the wrist and clenched his hand tightly in her grasp. Immediately afterward, she raise her head and stared at him dead in the eyes.
It was akin to those fast-forward, horror movies on earth where the victim was left incapacitated.
Within her ck eyes a small swirling star-like thing could barely be seen and the moment he looked at them his body became stiff a bit.
Everyone watched what was happening in surprise, the little scene they were making seemed to be steadily creating amotion around them even making many of the thrilled.
Everyone paid attention to what would happen next and how Bernard would get his a*s humiliated by the girl.
"What is she doing?" One of the boys who was gloating at Bernard asked, a bit confused.
"Isn''t she just holding his hand and staring at his eyes?"
"She must be using her symbiote beast abilities on him, if not why else would she hold his and stare at his eyes? Do you think they are acting some kind of romantic scene?"
From the ongoingmotion, several people were alreadymenting and guessing what was happening.
Bernard at this point was still staring at her eyes for some reason he couldn''t take his eyes off her eyes. It was as if he was in a deep trance and his face was glued to hers.
[Warning! Unknown symbiote ability has been used on you]
[You may choose to either decline or ept however it will result in unwanted consequences]
At this moment, once these notifications appeared Bernard seemed to have slightly been awakened from the deep trance. Staring at her eyes, he noticed the swirling star in her eyes had increased speed further, a few secondster the system resent the messages again.
[Warning! Unknown symbiote ability has been used on you]
[You may choose to either decline or ept however it will result in unimaginable consequences]
[Warning! Unknown symbiote ability has been declined by you]
Bernard had quickly declined the moment he was told he could as he stared at her, with beads of sweat all over his back and face. Needless to say, his actions didn''t go unnoticed, as she realized her ability didn''t have an effect on him.
"Who are you?" Sophia ash suddenly stopped holding his hand but was now staring at him with puzzlement written all over her expression, for some reason she now look curious.
? "I...m."Bernard was about to answer but momentarily stopped, as he contemted inwardly, whether
he should just answer politely or storm off with anger.
After a brief pause, he shook his head as he lifted his hand high enough for her to see, before pointing at her wrist.
Sophia had a look of being shocked, as she suddenly looked at her wrist with a surprised expression for the first time. A few momentster, she longer looked surprised as she got to understand he was just there to return her bracelet that had fallen from her wrist.
Chapter 14 Test
"Stop whatever you think you are doing this instant. If you are filled with so much energy, why don''t you invest them during the test!" Gdima shouted the coldness from his voice seemed like it was about to freeze the atmosphere, a clear annoyance coated in his voice.
After hearing this, Sophia moved back a bit, she no longer had a confused expression, however, the curiosity in her heart about how he reacted had increased a notch, immediately she collected her bracelet and walked away.
Looking at his now red hand, Bernard walked back to the line and stood behind the others, his expression was filled with embarrassment and anger as he stood there quietly.
"Can you believe her that b*tch? She attacked him just because he was returning her bracelet, yet all he got was a mere stare from her not even an apology."
"Like what does she think of herself? Some kind of queen bee?"
"Well, why should I care? Not like it is any of my business wasn''t he the one trying to act cool or some f*cking prince saving the day?"
"Even still he doesn''t deserve to be treated that way, if he hadn''t returned it she would have gotten into trouble."
There were little murmurs as everyone stared at him making him more embarrassed, many of the boys who were obviously crushers and admirers kept ming him, they felt it was his fault for trying to hit on her by using such a cheap trick.
While from the tone of most of the girls, you could tell what they were thinking, the pity on their faces was written for many to see.
Apart from those who were feeling pity on his behalf, the small frame girl stared at him with a look of worry as she fidgeted a bit when she mistakenly made eye contact with him.
Bernard nodded at her, she looked nervous even as she stared at him, pushing her sses back to the ridge of her nose.
At longst, it was finally their turn to walk into the teleportation circle on the ground, to then be transported to where the test will be taken.
Bernard stood at the very back, while everyone slowly walked into the teleportation device as they stood out in a semi-circle-like position. On the ground was a circr device, that had a blue-ck color that was shaped like a disc.
The space in it seemed to have been made perfectly to fit in ten people at a time without squeezing themselves, a few moments after standing on it bluish-white lighting gradually began to cover them, firstly it started from their legs sending a warm feeling to that part of their bodies, before swiftly spreading to their waist, chest and finally their heads.
If one were to stare at them from afar, they would think they were bing transparent, however, they were actually turning into bluish white particles that were sucked into another space.
All these processes could not be seen by those either standing from afar or within the teleportation, only the military symbiote beast academy was aware of this fact.
To everyone surprised, it didn''t take long for them to feel the subtle ground again, yet it felt sofortable, almost like a goodnight''s sleep. Opening their eyes, they found themselves standing on a tform almost like the previous one they had seen before, except there were no mechs and gigantic machines or people in various military uniforms, mechanical suits, andb coats.
Looking at where they were, it seemed like it was apletely cleared-out barrennd, with no signs of the previous vegetation.
However, they could see ninerge structures in front of them build in a circle around this barrennd, these structures were humanoid images sculpted perfectly from mechanical parts.
Each one of them stood at least sixty meters tall, but that was not the only thing they could see. Besides these human statues, were gigantic structures also sculpted entirely into different beasts unknown to them.
Each one of those mechanical beasts stood fifty meters tall and had different looks, shapes, and sizes with menacing expressions. Looking at these statues, they looked like divine entities with the way they stood proudly in their positions.
Although they were looking aged, they still had a majestic feeling to them.
In overview, a gap could be seen at the front of these statues circle, nine people stood before their group the moment they appeared. A woman in a purple color robe could be seen, standing next to her were a group of people in ck suits, ck gloves, and white face masks barely covering the edges of their faces.
Beside the woman, each one of them had ck monkeys symbiote beast almost one meter [3.3ft] tall sitting on their shoulders.
On their left arms were military badges, which they could not make sense of, making it impossible to determine their ranks, or what the badges represent.
This group of people seemed like they were having a conversation together with the woman who acted like they could not see the group, looking at her she appeared to be giving out instructions or wasmunicating with someone, as she kept moving her lips.
Beside her, a tiny device that looked like a flying insect could be seen hovering around her mouth, just then she suddenly opened her mouth sucking in this tiny device with an elongated seven inches tongue.
Standing from afar, Bernard and the others felt creeped out, watching what she did like it was nothing. After she was done, she wiped her lips clean before putting on a warm smile on her face.
Before finally turning her face to stare at them.
"Wee, young people. My name is Morgana but you can call me Morgan, and I will be in charge of both guiding and seeing that the testmerce sessfully. Finally, once you are done taking your various test, your results will be updated into your profile and would then be disyed on your bracelet for full ess, I wish you all good luck." Morgan said, each and every word with a soft voice and a warm smile fully disy on her face as if nothing in the world could ever make her frown.
Once she had finished, she shifted her eyes to stare at them properly, before she continued to speak again.
"Now, that we are done with that. Who among you should I call first? Since all of you look so appetizing that I could just eat you, people, up." Morgan chuckled briefly staring at them, before looking at a holography panel in front of her with boldly written names on it.
Morgan stared at the bracelet, letting her eyes roam across the information she had gotten from headquarters. Looking at the panel, each boldly written name had a small picture beside a few paragraphs of information.
After a long moment of silence.
"Ryan Stone, please step forward."
Chapter 15 Cant Communicate
Once she had finished, she shifted her eyes to stare at them properly, before she continued to speak again.
"Now, that we are done with that. Who among you should I call first? Since all of you look so appetizing that I could just eat you, people, up." Morgan chuckled making a joke no oneughed at before briefly staring at them, and at the same time looking at a holography panel in front of her with boldly written names on it.
Morgan stared at the bracelet, letting her eyes roam across the information she had gotten from headquarters. Looking at the panel, each boldly written name had a small picture beside a few paragraphs of information.
After a long moment of silence.
"Ryan Stone, please step forward."
A male who seemed a bit nervous and shy for some reason walked forward, looking at him Bernard thought if he didn''t try to fix the problem of the sun penalty that was triggered for some reason he would probably be much worse than that.
Yet he had no clue, how to stop the sun from affecting it, what''s worse he wasn''t even wearing a hood or anything that could at least help him shield the sun from affecting the system.
Besides that, his surge of emotions was about to burst all over the ce, from anxiety, fear, nervousness, embarrassment, and anger. He looked at him and thought at least Ryan was in a much better shape, whereas he was breaking out in cold sweat.
"What is your symbiote beast?"
"It''s a b..bunny." Ryan had a look of embarrassment as he said it.
Hearing what he had said, Bernard and the others finally got to understand why Ryan was both nervous and shy, while a bunny was a symbiote beast no one would expect it to be impressive or strong.
"Oh, a bunny, interesting," Morgan said with a soft smile, making him feel a little bit at ease. "So, can you summon your beast symbiote, for me to take a look?"
"I...I can''t." Ryan answered quietly, as he lowered his head.
"Don''t be afraid Ryan can you ask it why?" Morgan had a look of curiosity, as she stared at Ryan with stars in her eyes.
"It-it said it is afraid, that you might eat her," Ryan said with a low voice filled with nervousness.
"I understand, for you to be able to fluentlymunicate with your symbiote beast, means your fusion rate is over 60%. So you don''t have to be nervous when you are finally alone try to talk to it and then you cane back for the test since it won''t be advisable for you to do it now. So for now I will be giving you an acolyte ranking, of power ranking 0 level 9."
"Thank you." Ryan nodded, with a bit of disappointment and relief.
Although his ranking was basically at the lowest level anyone could ever have in the academy, he didn''t really care as long as he was given a chance to prove himselfter. At this moment Ryan walked to the side where those men in ck masks were standing.
"Anthony batch, please kindly step forward," Morgana said, putting on her usual soft smile like nothing had happened a few moments ago.
Heaving in a deep sigh, Anthony batch stepped forward.
"What is your symbiote beast?" Morgan asked.
"A squirrel."
----
"Melissa bun, please kindly step forward," Morgan said.
"What is your symbiote beast?"
"A pony."
---
"Nathan Ethan, please kindly step forward. What is your symbiote beast?"
"It''s... A sloth."
-
"Bernard Cat, please kindly step forward." After calling different names for a while, it was finally Bernard''s turn, after calling his name Morgan watched him walk forward a bit unsteadily.
"What is your symbiote beast?"
Bernard stood there as he contemted what he should say with a pensive look on his expression, no matter how he thought about his situation, it was clear he couldn''t tell her he couldn''tmunicate with his symbiote beast at the moment.
Since it would be considered quite ridiculous if he said he couldn''t after all if those who couldmunicate with their symbiote but yet couldn''t summon it were given '' 0 level 9'' acolyte power ranking.
He dreaded the thought, of what power ranking he would be given if he told them not only he couldn''tmunicate with his symbiote beast but he also couldn''t summon his symbiote beast as well.
He wasn''t sure, if there had been any case of such a situation before, so for a few moments Bernard seemed like he was spaced out.
Unlike those who could be given symbiote beast by the academy, from how ''Mr meow meow'' had described a symbiote beast and their user rtionship it was a do or die affair, cause even if he said he didn''t possess any symbiote beast, he wouldn''t be able to ept another one since a person could onlye into contact with just one symbiote beast in their lifetime.
This way, it meant one party would have to die for the other to regainplete freedom. Not only that, a symbiote beast and their user''s lives were basically connected as one the moment they epted each other.
In other words, he couldn''t forcefully remove or kill his symbiote beast, if he ever tried to do either one of those two he would die a secondter after his symbiote beast.
Before Bernard had been taken to the military academy, ''Mr meow meow'' had told him all these things. This meant, that even if he lied about not being in possession of any symbiote beast, the academy would be able to realize this with just one swift test.
After a long moment of contemting, he realized this was where the problem came from. He couldn''t lie about not having a symbiote beast, since he already epted the cat ''Mr meow meow'', lying was basically impossible however epting he had one meant they would expect him to summon or at least show them he had a symbiote beast.
"I can''tmunicate with my symbiote beast." Bernard raised his head and finally said, after a while of contemting.
Chapter 16 The Weird Morgan
In other words, he wouldn''t be able to forcefully remove or kill his symbiote beast, if he ever tried to do either one of those two he would die a secondter after his symbiote beast.
Before Bernard had been taken to the military academy, ''Mr meow meow'' had told him all these things. This meant, that even if he lied about not being in possession of any symbiote beast, the academy would be able to realize this with just one swift test.
After a long moment of contemting, he realized this was where the problem came from. He couldn''t lie about not having a symbiote beast, since he already epted the cat ''Mr meow meow'', lying was basically impossible however epting he had one meant they would expect him to summon or at least show them he had a symbiote beast.
"I can''tmunicate with my symbiote beast." Bernard finally said with a pensive expression, after a while of contemting.
Just like the first person, Morgan had a look of surprise in her expression as she stared at him.
In the meantime, hearing what Bernard had just said Sophia ash turned her head as she stared at him, wondering if he was just making that up or was trying to be discreet about his symbiote beast origin.
A momentter, Morgan blinked her eyes before she asked what was currently running through her mind. "Why can''t youmunicate with your symbiote beast?"
Bernard then took in a deep breath before answering."It is refusing to talk to me."
Morgan widened her eyes, as she stared at him, having a symbiote beast refusing to answer its user wasn''t amon urrence. This usually meant three things, the first one meant the beast symbiote is arrogant because it possesses a noble bloodline and had mistakenly epted a human counterpart, and the second was assuming the symbiote beast''s power ranking was too high for the user to properlymunicate with it, the third which she thought was most likely feasible was having an extremely low fusion rate between the symbiote beast and the user.
"Would you like to ept our military symbiote beast?"After a long moment of silence, Morgan finally said shocking Bernard and he looked at her in surprise.
Bernard looked at Morgan trying to determine whether she was lying or telling the truth through her expression, however, the soft smile on her face made all his efforts futile.
Hearing what she said, and it being likely to be true Bernard was really tempted to say the word yes.
[Warning! You may choose to either ept or decline however it shall result in unimaginable consequences]
Just at that moment, while Bernard was thinking of epting it he suddenly got a notification that made him shake those thoughts away.
Although he was really tempted, but he knew the system wouldn''t lie to him, also what were the odds of getting a system even if he epted a new symbiote beast. Zero or Nada?
"I''m sorry madam, however, I can''t ept it," Bernard said as he rejected her offer.
Hearing what he said, the soft smile on Morgan''s face finally turned into a frown, this was the first time she was actually showing another side of her emotion. Looking at the deep frown on Morgan''s expression, the men with masks took several steps backward in session.
Ever since they knew her, there was only one oue whenever she had such an expression, and this time was the fifth time she had such an expression, and assuming the worse was about to happen they had no choice but to quietly back away making Ryan wonder what they were doing.
"Oh, okay I understand. Give me a moment." Morgan said as she walked away from the group, who had different expressions as they stared at him as if he was a f*cking moron.
After walking a few distances away, everyone watched as she tapped her digital watch, a momentter a colorless ss tube arose from the ground and she walked inside of it.
As Bernard and everyone were wondering what she was doing, just then the whole ce appeared to be shuddering fiercely it was as if an earthquake was happening around them.
Making the ground rumble, as they try to hold themselves from falling to the ground.
After about ten seconds, everything returned to normal.
Walking out of the ss tube, Morgan adjusted her robe and headed toward the group putting on a warm smile.
Once she was far away, there was a sudden crack on the ss tube that could be seen extending around the body then the next instant everyone watched in bewilderment as the ss tube suddenly shattered into debris, seeing this made them break out in cold sweat as they widened their eyes staring at her like she was some sort of freak.
"My apologies, for that and also for keeping you all waiting. Although, you may have rejected my offer, however through years of exploration such cases aren''t rare for a symbiote beast user to not be able tomunicate with their symbiote beast." Morgan said a bit stiffly, as she stared at Bernard while putting on a soft smile on her face.
Looking at Morgan, the men in ck suits found it to be quite bizarre. Was she really the Morgan that they had always known? It was definitely out of ce since the Morgan they knew would have surely obliterated anyone for refusing her ''goodwill''.
Yet, even though it seemed like she wasn''t angry that was just on the surface, inwardly though they knew she was like a volcano that was would erupt at any time.
"Okay, in a jiffy we shall begin the physical test, so Bernard cat please stay over there."
Bernard was a little confused, although he was confused he was inwardly happy, he had not expected them to allow him to participate even with everything that had happened.
He did as he was told, as he also went and stood beside those men in ck suits, who all nced at him weirdly wondering what sorcery he had used on Morgan.
Chapter 17 Test Begins
Looking at Morgan, the men in ck suits found it to be quite bizarre. Was she really the Morgan that they had always known? It was definitely out of ce since the Morgan they knew would have surely obliterated anyone for refusing her ''goodwill''.
Yet, even though it seemed like she wasn''t angry that was just on the surface, inwardly though they knew she was like a volcano that was would erupt at any time.
"Okay, in a jiffy we shall begin the physical test, so Bernard cat please stay over there."
Bernard was a little confused, although he was confused he was inwardly happy, he had not expected them to actually let him participate even with everything that had happened.
He did as he was told, as he also went and stood beside those men in ck suits, who all nced at him weirdly wondering what sorcery he had used on Morgan.
Taking a sneak nce at Bernard, Sophia ash stared at him suspiciously for a few seconds before turning her face away. She felt something was not right, while others might not know much about Morgan the yer and symbiote beast she knew them like the palm of her hand.
p Sophia''s suspicion towards Bernard was raised by a notch again, inwardly.
"Sophia Ash, please kindly step forward," Morgan said as she stared at the person that had been shown on her digital watch.
Sophia considered this a charade to be nothing other than being ridiculous. She knew quite clearly, the academy had all the information about her and what she was.
"Please kindly, move to that side. Since you are here for your revaluation." Morgan ordered.
Sophia did as she was told, walking to where the men in ck suits were.
"Emelia water, please kindly step forward."
Bernard turned around to look, and he realized it was the same girl who was worried about him when he was being humiliated.
She had a not too small not too big body frame, her big brown eyes blinked a few times as she began to walk nervously while looking at everyone before she pushed her sses on the ridge of her nose and clench her weird-looking staff tightly.
Bernard assumed, her symbiote beast was likely a transformation type, at least from the way she was holding onto a wooden staff tightly.
"What is your symbiote beast?" Morgan said, staring at Emelia with a smile but a bit intently.
-----
"Since we are done, kindly follow me." Morgan briefly nced at them, before she began to walk forward.
From the entrance of the ce, they walked further into the field. While walking everyone noticed, that there were mechanical parts and robots scattered on the ground that were gradually reassembling themselves.
There were also signs of fighting and destruction however looking at these various machines and gadgets on the ground, even though they seemed like they were beyond repair, the strangest part was on closer inspection it was either they were reassembling themselves autonomously or gradually regenerating any parts from the previous destruction.
As soon as they were fully into the field, Morgan tapped her digital watch which then disyed holography imagery of various realistic drawings of machines, mechanical lives, and technological gadgets that could be fully essed at a 360 angle. After a brief look at them, she proceeded to lightly touch the ones with the lowest chances of death.
"The test is to destroy the target as fast as you can, without getting hit by theser beams. Bernard cat, please step forward." Morgan said, without staring at him and at the same time her eyes still on the panel in front of her. "Your time starts now!"
The moment she was done talking, three machines gradually rose from the ground from different locations that were not too far away from themselves forming a three-way triangle position.
A humanoid AI bot, with indistinct facial expressions, could be seen. Their arms were currently shaped like two short pipes, that would instantly shoot outser beams upon the range of their detection.
Those two stood at the left and right corners of a metal mannequin, with three big red dots ced at the head, chest, and knees.
Bernard had a surprised expression, not because of the test but at the targets, to his surprise, the targets he was currently looking at, appeared to be blurred almost as if he was looking at something several miles from his standing position making him feel jittery. This made him immediately realize his so-called ''perfect'' eyes, weren''t as perfect as he once thought it was.
He noticed thatpared to his previous eyes, everything in the distance was now nothing but a blur, whereas before he wouldn''t be able to see without his sses at all.
''Is this because my eyes are still adapting to the new changes?'' Bernard thought to himself in a fluster.
Although he was confused he could do nothing about it, not to mention he couldn''tmunicate with the cat ''Mr meow meow'' yet. After a deep breath, Bernard decided to finally run up to his targets.
Unsurprisingly, his results ended up badly, Bernard had an extremely tired expression as he kept on panting.
----- Twenty minutes ago.
After Morgan had called his name, she also exined that theser bots and the mannequin were a pair of tests, meant to test both the agility(reaction speed), strength, and speed of a symbiote beast user at the same time.
So Bernard had no choice but to try to avoid getting hit by theser beams at all cost, while at the same time was needed to either hit or destroy the mannequin.
And just like that, Bernard ran like a madman on the loose as he gave all his best to try as much as possible to avoid getting it by theser, which to both his and everyone''s surprise he was able to avoid getting hit thesers by the nick of time.
However, besides that, he wasn''t able to destroy or even make a dent in the mannequin, except for the fact it only vibrated for several seconds.
Chapter 18 Test Begins 2
----- Twenty minutes ago.
After Morgan had called his name, she had also exined that theser bots and the mannequin were a pair of tests, meant to test both the agility, strength, and speed of a symbiote beast user at the same time.
So Bernard had no choice but to try to avoid getting hit by theser beams at all cost, and at the same time was needed to either hit or destroy the mannequin.
And just like that, Bernard ran like a madman on the loose as he gave it all his best to try as much as possible to avoid getting it by theser, which to both his and everyone''s surprise he was able to avoid getting hit thesers by the nick of time.
However, besides that, he wasn''t able to destroy or even make a dent in the mannequin, except for the fact it only vibrated for several seconds.
For the final test, needless to say, he wasn''t able to outrun the AI bots''ser beams, he was only able to do that before because the sole aim wasn''t looking at his speed but to obstruct him.
Remembering what had happened, it was a hellish process that Bernard thought was done intentionally in order to humiliate him, or probably to get back at him for refusing to ept Morgan''s ''good will''. He wasn''t able to evenst five seconds before he was shot in the legs several times, then his chest area, and finally his forehead where he almost lost consciousness.
Thanks to how advanced their technologies were, theser beams were able to deliver the maximum number of damages without inflicting any physical injuries or wounds on his body.
"Okay, here are your results Bernard Cat," Morgan announced taking a nce at Bernard, before focusing on her digital watch again.
"In terms of strength, you got five. In agility, it would have been six, but you got five. Finally, in terms of speed, you barelysted through the time needed to pass, so you got five. Overall, Strength five, Agility five, and Speed five."
Hearing this, made Bernard a bit disappointed he felt like all this had happened because he allowed himself to get a panic attack. This made him wonder if the sun penalty wasn''t triggered the results would have been 30 instead of 15, which would have perfectly marched his stats in the system.
"Bernard Cat, your results have been updated to your profile and your power ranking level is a rank 1 symbiote beast user. All these were due to the fact, of your inability tomunicate with your symbiote beast."
Bernard lifted his wrist and saw two numbers disying, rank 1.0. After looking at his bracelet, he lowered his head a bit as he walk back to the rest of the group,pared to others who would have definitely felt a bit traumatized and extremely disappointed he never did any of that.
He had grown up in a world of cruelty where he was forced to survive rather living, he had no choice but to ept every result he was given even when he worked harder than others on earth, though the results he had gotten were not to his liking he knew it was only temporary.
The moment Bernard was done with his test and was walking to the back of the group. What he didn''t know was, at some point, a pair of cold eyes with ash pupils stared at his departing figure momentarily.
--
"As I said before the test is to destroy the targets as fast as possible, without getting hit by theser beams. So when you hear your name, kindly proceed to take the test."
"Sonia ant!" Morgan called out.
Hearing that, a short female could be seen walking out, she had green hair braided into two ponytails that fell to her foot with wispy side bangs.
After she got to the front she stopped just outside the detection range of the AI bots, a few secondster she suddenly began to sprint forward the moment there were red lights in Al bots.
A few moments after stepping into their range, red fingerser beams began to shoot out fast and quickly, from all corners at once in her direction.
When theser beams appeared in different areas, instead of dodging or dashing forward to the target, unlike what Bernard did Sonia waited until theser beams were close to her, then suddenly to everyone''s surprise her two long ponytails suddenly began to rise to the air as they stood on ends, each in different directions, with each of them heading to her left and right as they shut out like a propeller.
Just like that, simultaneously all theser beams were deflected, a few seconds afterpleting the first part of the test which was agility. She immediately began to run forward towards the mannequin target, the moment she was within close range her two ponytails shot forward likences.
Just then as her two ponytails were about to hit the mannequin target, she groan as her ponytails lost their momentum almost as if they hit something like a barrier the target only vibrated.
Sonia wasn''tpletely sure what had happened yet, but when she turned she could see a ofser beams flying at her at an extreme pace.
Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried to deflect or fend them off, they became too many until eventually she was overwhelmed to the point of losing consciousness before the AI bots stopped firing at her.
"Well done, though you possess the bare threshold of a rank 4 symbiote beast. However, yourck of skills and your unrefined style of approaching the test, made your symbiote beast seem far fetch from a true rank 4," Morgan exined with a warm smile on her expression making most of them surprised at how powerful the girl symbiote beast was, after staring at Sonia briefly she continued.
"So for now, will be giving you the power ranking of a rank 3.0 symbiote beast, with a fusion rate of 70%."
Chapter 19 Spirit Magic
Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried to deflect or fend them off, they became too many until eventually she was overwhelmed to the point of losing consciousness before the AI bots stopped firing at her.
"Well done, though you possess the bare threshold of a rank 4 symbiote beast. However, yourck of skills and your unrefined style of approaching the test, made your symbiote beast seem far fetch from a true rank 4." Morgan had a soft smile on her expression making most of them surprised at how powerful the girl symbiote beast was, after staring at Sonia briefly she continued.
"So for now, will be giving you the power ranking of a rank 3.0 symbiote beast, with a fusion rate of 70%."
"Gilbert Kung."
After Sonia, Morgan stared at her digital watch holography panel before she proceeded to call the next person, who was a male.
p While at the back, Bernard noticed that Morgan would seemingly mix both the names of male and female calling one before the other, this made him assume it was done by Morgan on purpose.
Just like Sonia, it was the same result, except this person failed the test of speed and agility and got an extremely high result for his strength.
Morgan continuously called out names after names, for their test.
In terms of agility, speed, and strength while some had managed to pass andpleted the first test many did quite badly by failing the rest of the test getting the same result as Bernard while some were barely given an extra rank.
After about forty minutes had passed, there were now only three people lect.
"Emelia water."
The moment she step forward, everyone turned to look at her with only one thought in their minds, wondering why she was holding a weird-looking staff in her hands.
Realizing everyone was staring at her, Emelia fidgeted a bit before she began to walk forward. From the beginning, Bernard had been thinking about why she was holding a staff.
At first, he had assumed the weird-looking staff was a transformation-type symbiote Beast, however, the way she had been holding it and how nothing had happened so far, made him realize it wasn''t a symbiote beast.
Among their group, she was the only person who was seen at least holding such an item. On further inspection of the item, except for the wooden look it had all over it was entirely different with a twisting head.
While others might not know this item or the history behind it, the symbiote beast military academy had vast knowledge of it that was unknown to the public. The history of such items could be dated back to even before their advanced technological gadgets were invented.
During the olden era, the shaman tribe was the most famous user of such staff. They would forge a sacred item from the bones of the strongest beast that had died in their tribe.
This staff was forged with three things, the bones of a strong magical beast, a crystal that contains a certain amount of energy, and finally a little juice of the bone marrow from the user.
During the first waves of attacks from the celestials, the shaman tribe had almost been wiped out. However, there were a few groups of shamans who actually survived and still use their techniques to forge staff and other items.
This group of shamans had pacts with humans, since the beast race discovered they couldn''t use their advanced technologies to replicate the shaman''s way of forging, they began other experiments and exploration together with humans where they eventually discovered a new unexplored star zone.
These new star zonepromises multitudes ofs that could be essed through technological advance portals, however, when they finally entered, they soon discovered they weren''t the only beast race, just that inparison to them these magical beasts could never gain the minds of their owns and were only brawls with no brain.
With that, they didn''t mind putting these beasts to better uses, another world-breaking discovery was the fact these beasts had a simr way a beast race evolve, they were low-level beasts ranked 1 - 4 magical and high-level beast ranked 5 - 10 demon beast.
Through the forging of weapons outside technological gadgets, this inadvertently led to beast weapons bing popr, while they were low-rank beast weapons there were also stronger high ranking ones created from strong demon beasts.
This was why Morgan acted a bit stiffly since not just anyone could use a beast weapon except they were quite powerful enough to possibly kill one by themselves or rich enough to afford one, especially if the tier was high.
After walking forward almost within the detection range of the AI bots Emelia stopped, unlike when others took their test, Morgan had a look of interest and curiosity as she waited for Emelia to be a bit at ease before letting the AI botse to life. Making them all puzzled if she could be very strong or were just sentimental feelings with people who use such items.
After making sure Emelia was ready and had walked into the detection range of the AI bots,ser beams could be seen firing almost immediately.
A few secondster, Emelia spread her arms wide open in the air, mumbling something under her breath. Immediately afterward, all theser beams seemed to have met a barrier that the moment they got close to her, it was almost as if they had lost the energies in their attacks.
While everyone was too stupefied to understand what was happening.
"Spirit magic." Morgan suddenly said out loud."Although spirit magic is considered quite strong, however, that is for those with extraordinary willpower to exact their ability to full potential. When paired with low willpower, it bes incredibly weak."
Watching Morgan exin what was happening by the side, no one knew if she was praising her or was just stating facts. However, one thing was for sure, symbiote beast wasn''t the only powerful thing.
Chapter 20 Sophia Ash
A few secondster, Emelia spread her arms wide open in the air, mumbling something under her breath. Immediately afterward, all theser beams seemed to have met a barrier that the moment they got close to her, it was almost as if they had lost the energies in their attacks.
While everyone was too stupefied to understand what was happening.
"Spirit magic." Morgan suddenly said out loud."Although spirit magic is considered quite strong, however, that is for those with extraordinary willpower to exact their ability to full potential. When paired with low willpower, it bes incredibly weak."
Watching Morgan exin what was happening by the side, no one knew if she was praising her or was just stating facts. However, one thing was for sure, symbiote beast wasn''t the only powerful thing.
The staff in Emelia''s hand suddenly emitted a loud but steady howl, the next moment blue Halo could be seen around her, and weird crawling runes began to appear on the surface of her staff.
Apparently, everyone realized she was trying to use her spirit magic to attack the targets. Yet the rate of her drawing out the spirit magic seemed to be taking too long.
The moment her spirit magic waspletely drawn out, a one-meter blue wolf could be seen and it hadpletely white eyes. As though it had a mind of its own, the spirit wolf rose to the sky as fast as possible and fiercely charged at the target.
However, uponing into contact with the target, it shrunk a bit from the impacting hardly against the target and let out a howl, this time of pain.
In herst attempt, to attack the target again, Emelia failed. Unfortunately, while she was putting too much attention on trying to get a better score at strength, since the spirit wolf wasn''t there to shield her from theser beams, a ofser beams struck her from behind making the spirit wolf puff out.
After her overall evaluation, Morgan said she wasn''tpletely sure of what rank she should be given, because in terms of agility she didn''t really make any movements, even in terms of speed she didn''t do well. Lastly, in terms of strength, she did poorly even though she had used all her power to strike the target.
Morgan stared at her for a moment, making Emelia lower her head before telling her the result.
"While your staff might be powerful, yourck of proper control and willpower makes all of that pretty useless. In the end, no matter how powerful your staff might be, it is just a weapon because of that your rank shall be rank 2.0."
After she was done talking, she lightly touched the third holography panel in front of her before drawing it back into the digital watch, leaving only two panels behind.
Briefly looking at the number her bracelet was disying, Emelia clenched her staff tightly. Looking at her pensive expression and teary eyes, Bernard could tell she was extremely disappointed with her result.
While Bernard had double thoughts about the test, he still thought her staff was extremely powerful but then looking at how she was almost pulling her eyes out, needless to say, he could only agree Morgan''s evaluation was on point. Still, even though he felt bad for her, she likely wasn''t expecting to be graded as just a rank 2 with the aid of such powerful staff, however, inparison to her rank 2.0 score, Bernard thought the truly pitiful person was himself.
He could already imagine how strict the academy would be, Bernard was starting to realize when evaluating a person they neither care about the person nor their feelings, however, it was not like they were there for some holidays right?
After her, the next person that would have taken the test was Ryan Stone. However, after watching most of them getting hurt and failing continuously, he becamepletely overwhelmed by fear, rather to be precise his symbiote beast was scared sh*tless refusing to evene out.
So they had to let him be, and shift to the next person which was Sophia Ash. The moment her name was called, most of the boys shifted their eyes to stare at Bernard who had almost been humiliated by her.
Looking at her, if anything could be said at first nce was the fact among their group she was the only person that appeared to be unfazed by the test or the AI bots'' dangerousser beams. Each and every step of hers were firm and filled with utmost confidence, almost like the test meant nothing to her.
After a few seconds, she had arrived at a close range of the AI bots waiting for Morgan to start the test.
The moment Morgan tapped her digital watch and Sophia stepped into the detection range of the AI bots, severalser beams appeared from random corners shooting themselves at her.
Standing where she was, Sophia saw sevenser beamsing from both sides, pressing her right leg on the ground she suddenly threw a backflip dodging the first set ofser beams, then while in mid-air she kept spinning her body dodging a couple moreser beams beforending softly on the ground.
Sophia kept moving left and right, dodging everyser beaming towards her, and immediately she was done Sophia thought it was time for her to get serious. This time around, she was tired of dodging and finally decided it was time to finish everything.
Moving slightly to the side, she suddenly dashed forward leaving a series ofser beams behind her shadow. Stretching out her hands, the moment her hands were within a few centimeters away from the target she formed energy powering up her fist with tremendous momentum and began fiercely sending out punches after lunch making the mannequin target from barely vibrating into making loud ringing noises gradually putting fist dent on the surface.
This eventually went on for a minute almost as if she could tell where they woulde from, she dodged everyser beam with breathtaking speed yet still hammered the target.
The target kept on emitting ringing sounds, while theser beams seemed to be increasing their firing speed incredibly to halt her movements and punches.
Yet, her speed was too high, and soon the target inevitably fell to the ground after sending the head flying with a punch.
Chapter 21 Man In Black
Moving slightly to the side, she suddenly dashed forward leaving a series ofser beams behind her shadow. Stretching out her hands, the moment her hands were within a few centimeters away from the target she formed a fist powering up her fist with tremendous momentum and began fiercely sending out punches after lunch making the mannequin target from barely vibrating into making loud ringing noises gradually putting fist dent on the surface.
This eventually went on for a minute almost as if she could tell where they woulde from, she dodged everyser beam with breathtaking speed yet still hammered the target.
The target kept on emitting ringing sounds, while theser beams seemed to be increasing their firing speed incredibly to halt her movements and punches.
Yet, her speed was too high, and soon the target inevitably fell to the ground after sending the head flying with a punch.
After watching her performance, all of them finally understood why she was so confident. The test was basically like a walk in the park for her.
''No wonder she was that confident, even when she watched others fail miserably.'' Bernard thought to himself as he took a nce at her, this made him realize she was going easy on him when she attacked otherwise he would have surely been lying on the ground out cold.
Finally, after destroying the target everyone was waiting for another one to pop out, however, they quickly realized Morgan had no intention of increasing the difficulty of the test and that destroying the target must have been what was needed to fully pass.
"Impressive! Your fusion rate must be over 90% for your symbiote beast to lend you such an amount of power. Congrattions! For being among the first group of rank 5 symbiote beast users." Morgan said with a smile on her face, however even before she had finished talking Sophia was already walking back to the group where she stood and waited for the bracelet to be updated.
After walking back, she stood there cold and stiff as usual, as if the test she had just taken was akin to nothing impressive.
Morgan noted stiffly, still staring at her with a smile but this time with cold eyes. At this moment Bernard fidgeted a bit, not because he was nervous but because he could tell a pair of cold eyes had briefly stared at him.
Bernard had no clue why she was staring at him but quickly realized either it was just a mere stare or she was nning something.
''Could she be nning to do something bad to me?'' Bernard wondered.
Eventually, after a few moments, Sophia''s bracelet was now disying rank 5.0 on it, she had an expressionless attitude staring at the ss bracelet on her wrist.
After watching her performance during the test, Bernard couldn''t help but wonder what his ability would be like in the near future,pared to others whose symbiote beast was seen being used in the test, Sophia instead seemed like a person who had no symbiote beast yet waspletely rounded in all corners.
He wasn''tpletely sure where putting points on his stats would lead to but he imagined doing that would definitely lead him to have such monstrous strength as she disyed earlier.
Besides that, unless it was all a crazy coincidence of his imaginations he was sure she didn''tpletely use all of her symbiote abilities during the test. Not just that, he came to such a conclusion when she had attacked him earlier.
When he thought about it, besides holding his wrist she had immediately stared at him dead straight in the eyes, and that seemed to have caused him to be momentarily incapacitated if not for the systeming at his aid in the nick of time.
Yet whatever she was about to do, would have been sessful if he had epted. Thinking about it, would he have lost the system if he had epted? Or would he have been trapped in some kind of permanent illusion? Or likely have been hypothesized and be her ve or something.
Bernard kept thinking for a while, even though he had no answers to his unending streams of questions, he was confident of two things, in order to use her symbiote abilities on a person she had toe into contact with the person before staring at the person.
Since it couldn''t be described as just a mere assumption, in that case, Bernard realized the reason why she must have been staring at him was likely because she must have some kind of suspicion after she realized her symbiote abilities could not affect him.
Bernard couldn''t help but take in a mouthful of fresh air, just in case he thought it was best to avoid getting into contact with her.
With everything done and over with, Morgan lightly tapped her digital watch immediately afterward a teleportation device gradually appeared in front of them, after wishing them good luck she told them to step into the device, and soon their figures were teleported away.
Once they werepletely gone, Morgan''s expression began to change until you could see the same stiff and cold expression Sophia had on her face.
Making her appearpletely unrted to being warm and polite. She ignored the masked men behind her, as she began to walk away from them, a momentter a ss tube rose from the ground and covered her figure.
Once she waspletely away from all eyes, an holography panel a meter in size appeared before her making the tube expand in size to perfectly fit her.
In front of her holography panel was a man in a ck suit sitting on a chair with one leg across the other his face could not be made sense of, seemingly like a glitch.
"Pardon my intrusion sir. However, I would like to bring to your notice two unusual cases in today''s earlier test conducted by me.
Chapter 22 Sanjay And Greg
Once they werepletely gone, Morgan''s expression began to change until you could see the same stiff and cold expression Sophia had on her face.
Making her appearpletely unrted to being that warm and polite person. She ignored the masked men behind her, as she began to walk away from them, a momentter a ss tube rose from the ground and covered her figure.
Once she waspletely away from all eyes, an holography panel a meter in size appeared before her making the tube expand in size to perfectly fit her.
In front of her holography panel was a man in a ck suit sitting on a chair with one leg across the other his face could not be made sense of, seemingly like a glitch.
"Pardon my intrusion sir. However, I would like to bring to your notice two unusual cases in today''s earlier test conducted by me.
"A student by the name of Bernard cat, seemed to have not been in possession of a symbiote beast, yet refused to ept from the academy during the process of the test but then I realized he seemed to have been contemting, however when it seemed like he was about to ept it, his attitude suddenly changed and he rejected my offer immediately.
"This eventually led me to three conclusions, which I have obviously rejected the one of low fusion rate, and¡"
"So, you suspect he might be in possession of a level 8 symbiote beast, or a level 9 noble blood symbiote beast, how interesting.
,m "About the second one?" The voice resonated with a cold and old tone.
"A student by the name Sophia Ash got the highest result of a rank 5 symbiote user in her group. I suspect an Aboriginal had sent their heir or descendant into the academy. However, my conclusion had been thrown into a corner by the fact she had not made use of any special abilities or even shown her symbiote beast during the test." Morgan said, a deep sign of both fear and respect coated in her voice as she lowered her head.
"Hmm, interesting. A rank 9 noble blood symbiote beast and Aboriginal descendant. No need to worry, just let them be and also be cautious." The other person in the Holo call said calmly, and immediately after the one-meter size panel disappeared, leaving Morgan with relief and a thoughtful expression.
*******
After ending the Holo call, the man slightly bent his head over.
"What do you think Ss? Which is much more believable a rank 9 noble blood symbiote beast choosing a boy with no rtion or special organization behind him to be its counterpart. Or An Aboriginal sending their direct heir?" The man said expecting someone to reply but after a few seconds, there was no reply, as if he was making a rhetorical question.
However, he truly wasn''t bothered. It would have been bizarre instead if he replied.
"With a rank 9 noble blood symbiote beast under your possession, let''s see how far you make it before you sumb to their desires." The voice said, ending his words with a light chuckle.
******
The moment they appeared, they could see a group of people following a man who seemed to have rounded up their group, and a few secondster another teacher could be seening in.
It was a man with grey-colored hair, d in a tight body hug military shirt, sporting an unbuttoned leather jacket over his broad shoulders.
Eventually, he arrived in front of them, once he arrived without staring at them he waved for them to follow him.
"Hey wait a minute Greg! Aren''t you gonna introduce me to these new students? Like am your symbiote beast, we are currently married and like every other couple no kids for the time being."
At this moment a loud but mild growl could be heard, the tone sounded serious and a bit annoyed from behind them. Everyone looked ahead only to be stunned.
A pretty grey big weird looking parrot could be seen, after flying in front of them it eventually flew back and stood at the teacher''s shoulder.
"Hey peeps, no gawking and no, am no she-male but he-male. So you can as well call me handsome birdy." The parrot said in a boisterous tone as it winked at them.
The teacher had an uncaring look on his expression, ring at the parrot on his shoulder to shut the f*ck up. After ring at the parrot, he didn''t waste time or even bother with his symbiote beast, Sanjay''s annoying attitude was amon urrence he had no choice but to get used to it.
So he didn''t bother saying anything and went down to business.
"Just like my symbiote beast had said my name is Greg, I will be your teacher and guide for today. So follow me and feel free to ask only relevant questions." Greg told them as hemented.
While Greg stood at the front, every question thrown at him was eventually answered by his symbiote beast just at the moment he was about to talk, annoying him but with no choice, he had to stop bothering about it.
After asking various questions they thought were useful to them at the moment, the symbiote beast soon began to introduce various ces and the history behind them. All these gradually made them begin understanding their new environment bit by bit.
When talking about their new environment and important ces, the symbiote parrot had a perpetual sarcasm oozing from its voice.
"Okay peeps, have been talking for so long. Why don''t you guys get to know each other, like striking conversations, teasing the pretty girls and all, alright I will leave you guys to do your thing." The parrot said turning around, firstly warming its butt before sitting on Greg''s shoulder.
Chapter 23 Real And Fake
While Greg stood at the front, every question thrown at him was eventually answered by his symbiote beast just at the moment he was about to talk, annoying him but with no choice, he had to stop bothering about it.
After asking various questions they thought were useful to them at the moment, the symbiote beast soon began to introduce various ces and the history behind them. All these gradually made them begin understanding their new environment bit by bit.
When talking about their new environment and important ces, the symbiote parrot had a perpetual sarcasm oozing from its voice.
"Okay peeps, have been talking for so long. Why don''t you guys get to know each other, like striking conversations, teasing the pretty girls and all, alright I will leave you guys to do your thing." The parrot said turning around, firstly warming its butt before sitting on Greg''s shoulder.
Hearing this, everyone just stared at each other for a moment wondering what they should do, they barely knew each other so they found it a bit awkward and sudden at first. However, a momentter some girls began to discuss what their experience was like in the test, and soon afterward the boys followed suit.
While they kept walking to only Greg knows where a group of people would eventually join them until they were about crowded. Looking around him, Bernard realized some of the boys were already forming their own groups with others who had simr ranks as them. The same went for girls.
However, he was starting to realize they only cared about what rank a person had. Gradually, he noticed beside him another boy in his group called Ryan Stone, two girls Emelia water and Sophia Ash were the only people left behind.
Although forpletely different reasons, for him and Ryan Stone he was sure it was probably because they currently had the lowest rank among the groups. For Sophia ash and Emelia water, one was too cold and unimpressed to probably bother talking with anyone while Emelia water was still reminiscing over her failure.
It was odd to him, how they all acted likeplete strangers a moment ago but currently were now acting like best buddies. Needless to say, the four of them were the only people left without a group.
Eventually Ryan Stone got to meet his old buddy who was two levels higher than him and joined their group.
Just like that, they were left with only three people, and without realizing it they were now the odd ones among the groups. Emelia seemed to have been affected too much to even think of joining any group of simr rank.
? While Bernard felt a little bad about being seen as an outcast, needless to say, he already expected such an oue, it was no different from earth where the rich mingle with the rich and the poor alike.
As Bernard was standing at the back, he noticed that they were making a scene, and the weirdest part of it was some of the people were staring at him gleefully.
He could see Sophia on the other end, walking forward, even while walking among the crowd of admirers, not for a moment did her expression change. Her cold and stiff expression made her appear highly unfriendly, even the admiration and awe spreading on the expressions of others was immediately lost in her cold eyes.
However, seeing her walking toward him, Bernard felt a bit tense he could only make up guesses in his mind.
Soon she stopped in front of him, then merely stare at Emelia before she finally turned to gaze at him.
Looking at her and then the bold numbers on her bracelet, noisy discussions could be hearding from every nook and cranny of the ce.
Most of them who knew what had happened before had gleeful expressions, others were trying to check what number was written on his bracelet.
Bernard stared back at her, wondering what was going to happen next, looking like a shrimp.
As he stood there, Bernard felt his heart pace increase when he saw her stretch her hand towards him, unfortunately, before he could dart away from her, to his surprise despite trying to avoid her, he seemed like he was a step toote.
Bernard had pale skin, while his face lost all the traces ofplexion.
"Sorry."
At this moment, his reasoning was abruptly interrupted, as his brain gradually realized the word she had just said out loud.
"Huh?" Bernard was surprised that it took him a few seconds to fully realize the meaning of what she said, and what was happening to him.
[Warning! Unknown symbiote ability has been used on you]
[You may choose to either decline or ept however it will result in unimaginable consequences]
He forcefully pulled his hand away from her, once again he realized she wasn''t feeling bad or was there to truly apologize because she felt guilty, now it was to confirm her doubts.
After that word, something clicked inside of him making his consciousness jerk back to reality.
"Bernard cat?" Sophia questioned him with a straight face, she wouldn''t have gone out of her way if she wasn''t trying to confirm her suspicion.
"Y-yes." Bernard stuttered over his word, with a flustered expression the system was clearly trying to tell him she had used her symbiote ability on him again, yet he felt like it was both real and fake, although he was confused he still raised his guard up.
"Let''s catch up first and look around," Sophia said coldly, still holding his hand with a straight face.
Taking a nce at her, he really considered her to be extremely strange, a moment ago she was all cold but now she was acting all friendly or something, he would have loved to voice out his questions but he knew it was likely he wouldn''t get the answers he sought for.
As he was about to walk, he slightly turned his head and noticed Emelia was still sulking at the back, looking at her reminded him of Michelle that always called him big brother when she was still alive.
Chapter 24 Tour
"Y-yes." Bernard, stuttered over his word, with a flustered expression the system was clearly trying to tell him she had used her symbiote ability on him again, yet he felt like it was both real and fake, although he was confused he still raised his guard up.
"Let''s catch up first and look around," Sophia said, still holding his hand with a straight face.
Taking a nce at her, he really considered her to be extremely strange, a moment ago she was all cold but now she was acting all friendly or something, he would have loved to voice out his questions but he knew it was likely he wouldn''t get the answers he sought for.
As he was about to walk, he slightly turned his head and noticed Emelia was still sulking at the back, looking at her reminded him of Michelle that always called him big brother when she was still alive.
"Bernard?" Sophia called out again, as she noticed that Bernard had just stopped walking all of a sudden and was now gawking at a girl like some sort of moron.
Bernard was immediately brought back to reality, upon hearing her cold voice for the third time soon he began to walk, not to the front but towards where Emelia was standing.
"Hey, if you don''t mind. why don''t you join us?" Bernard said the moment he arrived in front of her, making her fidget a bit as she pointed at herself.
"Do you see anyone else besides us?" Sophia at this moment chimed in with a cold tone, making Emelia realize who she was.
Emelia had a nervous smile as she nodded her head, the next moment without even waiting for her to utter a word, Sophia held both their hands and soon begin to walk away.
Seeing them walk forward, many gave them a surprise and weird stare but couldn''t say anything about it.
They got to the front and finally joined Greg who was still showing them ces. While they were being led around the various ces in the school, when they couldn''t walk directly to some ces Greg would let them through the use of teleportation devices which could be seen embedded in most ces in the academy.
This was like a fun tour in apletely different world almost like a fantasy, so everyone paid attention and had their eyes filled to the brim.
After walking for a while, Greg stopped to introduce to them their training area, it was like a little world of its own, that waspromised of a vegetativend, a desert, icend, volcanoes, and tornadoes.
It was basically a pure marvel of science to them, the awe on their expressions kept increasing rather than decreasing the more they looked. Each ce they were shown had entirely new technological advance gadgets that could be seen and ced in them.
After that, the parrot was finally allowed to express itself, as its showed them their different sses in the academy such as their main teaching ssroom, the activities hall, such as the weapon hall, and various sports hall.
They were never ceased to be amazed, every ce that was shown would be given a brief description and exnation to make them understand their function and what they stood for.
While they couldn''t have ess to them at the moment, needless to say, they were very much interested in them including Bernard who wanted nothing more than to escape from Sophia''s clutches.
"This ce is for the academy teachers, this other ce is generally where the academy facilities are located each having their own teleportation device to take you to your heart''s desired area. Finally, here is our academy library this ce literally contains every information our world and outside our world could offer. While there are five floors, the first three are generally allowed for the students and thest two can only be essed through special points from special students."
Hearing this, Bernard thought it was finally time to put his brain to use, he was already tired of just watching, and needed to have contact with it instead.
"Before I forget, the first floor is only allowed to be used by the first-year student, the same goes for the second and the third. Except, thest two which are basically for the military and contain military information."
They were also shown the way to ess the library through their bracelet, hearing about the library it just so happened that everyone was interested in exploring what an advance aged world library would be like.
Greg noticed the look of longing on their expressions and thought it was best for Sanjay to finish his exnations.
"Okay this is the academy dorms, here there is no sexism. And that''s all for today folks, hope you enjoyed our little tour until next time, see you allter!"
"Also make sure to be in your rooms by curfew,ters will be locked outside their rooms."
Eventually, the parrots said with its boisterous voice and winked at them before bowing like some gentleman. After Greg stepped into a teleportation device that teleported him and Sanjay away, they suddenly felt something click in their bracelets and a momentter a Holography panel appeared in front of them disying a dormitory room number in them, soon the panel shrank back to their bracelets.
Everyone stared at their bracelets, trying as much as possible to keep their numbers in their minds. Turning around, Bernard realized Sophia was gone and finally heaved a sigh of relief.
"Hey, Emelia what is your dormitory room number?" Bernard asked.
"Hmm, tube number 20. Yours?" Emelia asked, staring at Bernard with her beady eyes.
"It seems mine isn''t far from yours, tube number 19." He replied with a smile on his expression, making her feel a bit at ease. He never failed to notice, how tensed she was earlier and how his words had a soothing effect.
Chapter 25 Library
Eventually, the parrots said with its boisterous voice and winked at them before bowing like some gentleman. After Greg stepped into a teleportation device that teleported him and Sanjay away, they suddenly felt something click in their bracelets and a momentter a Holography panel appeared in front of them disying a dormitory room number in them, soon the panel shrank back to their bracelets.
Everyone stared at their bracelets, trying as much as possible to keep their numbers in their minds. Turning around, Bernard realized Sophia was gone and finally heaved a sigh of relief.
"Hey, Emelia what is your dormitory room number?" Bernard asked.
"Hmm, tube number 20. Yours?" Emelia asked, staring at Bernard with her beady eyes.
"It seems mine isn''t far from yours, tube number 19." He replied with a smile on his expression, making her feel a bit at ease. He never failed to notice, how tensed she was earlier.
Sophia had left the scene several seconds ago, the moment they were given their dormitory room number. Looking at the tube number disying itself on her bracelet made her have a deep frown on her expression.
Currently, after walking into a teleportation device, she was heading to anywhere that had less or was empty with students of the academy.
Currently, she was heading towards another location before it would be time for curfew. She also wanted to make sure Bernard hadn''t gone too far, so she could keep an eye on him.
Even though she was moving as fast as she could, she reckoned it might reach curfew before she might be done with what she had in mind.
While she was walking she couldn''t run so that she wouldn''t create a scene, her normal walking speed was already fast enough to start amotion. At this moment while she was fast walking she bumped into a bathroom for the academy students.
"I''ll give you a chance. To pull down your pants and underwear after I count down to three."
Just then while wandering around the ce, she suddenly froze her steps and began walking to where she heard that voice, after walking there to her surprise the door to the bathroom wasn''t even locked.
"This isn''t appropriate. You know we could be caught doing it in a ce like this." A feminine voice let out.
"Have you forgotten there are soundproof? Besides, I have already given you the opportunity. It''s not my fault."
"One¡"
"Two¡"
"Three¡" The male voice sounded each time a bit more solemn.
"Okay, fine. Just a quicky." The feminine voice finally said with a pout.
"Damn, I have been so h*rny¡" The male voice said halfway into pulling down his pants, with an ecstatic voice. However, what they didn''t know was outside the bathroom, a pair of cold eyes with ash pupils was staring at them from a blind spot.
---
Several minutester Sophia had left there, and was ready to leave on her face was a satisfied expression.
Somewhere inside one of the bathrooms, two people were out cold on the floor unconscious with their bodies perfectly stacking up on top of themselves.
After she was done, she reckoned even when they woke up eventually they wouldn''t be able to remember a thing, except being h*rny.
*****
In the meantime, Bernard was done looking at his room it felt a bit alien to him since he wasn''t used to the kind of military style that embroidered the room which made him realize this current ce was heaven whereas his former ce could be said to hell.
Since it was about to reach noon, and ording to the military personnel they had lots of time to spend at least before curfew. Bernard thought of things he would want to do, however after a long while of contemting he was still left undecided so he thought of taking a walk outside his room.
Due to the fact, people couldn''t share rooms they built each and every room extremely closed to each other, making it no different from currently being in the same room, of course, if the other party allows it.
Each room they were given was currently empty and small perfectly fitting for a single person, aside from that there was a sleeping tube that upied most of the space, with a closet that had a bunch of semi-military clothes in them coupled with several boots and jackets.
Walking out of his room, just then he could see Emelia.
"Hey Emelia, are you done checking out your room?" Bernard stared at her with surprise.
She nodded her head slightly confirming she was looking over made him realize how much her meek attitude was improving around him. Compared to when she would fidget, now even though she looked shy and wouldn''t utter a word unless necessary, she now appeared a bit more confident.
Bernard thought it was most likely because he was nice to her and so she feltfortable around his presence.
"What are you up to?" Bernard asked out of boredom if the cat would juste out he rather spend his time talking to it than going out.
"I n to visit the library. What about you?" She asked staring at him since he had nothing to do at least at the moment he thought of going to the library might be much better for him than holing up like some caveman.
"How about I join you," Bernard said with a smile, hearing him made her push her sses to the ridge of her nose in euphoria.
Walking up to her, they both headed towards one of the teleportation devices that would directly send anyone going to the library to its doorstep. Several minutester, they were out of the teleportation device in front of them
Noisy discussions wereing from every nook and cranny of the ce, there was a crowd of people waiting at the entrance of the library.
The top floor was where the first-year student usually had ess to but since they had just arrived they were still gawking at their surrounding.
Studentsing from the second floor within the library would give them different stares. Once, they were inside the library, they noticed the ceiling seemed like it had no ending piercing deep and seeming like endless darkness over their heads.
Besides that, they realize each pair of students that walked in would immediately pick up a tiny half thumb size circr device, and ced it beside their foreheads a momentter a colorless helmet would instantly appear to cover their heads and faces.
Chapter 26 Library 2
Noisy discussions wereing from every nook and cranny of the ce, there was a crowd of people waiting at the entrance of the library.
The top floor was where the first-year student usually had ess to but since they had just arrived they were still gawking at their surrounding.
Studentsing from the second floor within the library would give them different stares. Once, they were inside the library, they noticed the ceiling seemed like it had no ending piercing deep and seemingly like endless darkness over their heads.
Besides that, they realize each pair of students that walked in would immediately pick up a tiny half thumb size circr device, and ced it beside their foreheads a momentter a colorless helmet would instantly appear to cover their heads and faces.
They also noticed the various desks spread out in the library for the students to use during studying.
After several seconds of staring, they decided to eventually choose a table not too close nor far, the moment they sat down on the empty chairs.
A glowing blue orb in the middle of the table began to expand gradually until it became an orb with a human upper body, with a straight face facial expression.
"Good day, Bernard Cat and Emelia water. This is probably your first time, so I will only be briefing you about a few things, and the rest you will be left to explore yourselves. First of all, I am bot, and I am here to enlighten you on whichever question you would like to ask first?" The Artificial intelligence said with a monotone voice." However, firstly to not disturb the peace and quietness of the environment. I would like you to make use of the item in front of you."
They had an expression of surprise, staring at the bot in front of them.
After warming his butt up, he finally decided to take the little item in front of him and ced it on his forehead the moment he did, he watch as the mini item grew into a ss-like helmet that was now covering his face without obstructing his movements, the item even seem to have the effect of enhancing a person vision almost like he could zoom in and out of every object in the library.
"Wow," Bernard said quite amazed by how advanced this world''s technological gadgets were.
"This item is called a wisp gadget, it not only boosts your vision but gives you alone time. It also quarantines a personal space for you and everyone in this library, through wisp you could discuss or chat on whatever you want without disturbing others around you."
Looking at Emelia, she also seemed too excited that he could already tell she was already getting down to her business. Just like the bot said, looking around him made him realize literally everyone had wisp on their heads making them seem like their voices had been mute even when they were talking.
Thanks to the bot, he got to understand the rules of the library, most importantly the range it covered which basically upies the whole library, so in as much, as he was still in the library the wisp would remain forever active.
With the help of the bot, Bernard stood up leaving the busy Emelia behind as he walked around the library browsing through various books, even as he did this he didn''t forget to pick out books he felt were rtable.
Knowing nothing about the symbiote beast, Bernard thought it was finally time to gain more knowledge about them. Luckily, the bot was still there so he could easily find what he was looking for.
The real problem was most of what he could find, only had limited topics and basic aspects of symbiote beast and their abilities. While he had been browsing through the library, Emelia seemed to have found what she wanted as she held a tablet gently in her palm.
Knowing nothing about symbiote beast, it was very stressful finding what could broaden his view and information so he just sat there, browsing through the series of books in the book tab.
After flickering dozens of books, Bernard felt a bit frustrated he would have loved to vent all his frustration, but he could only do so much by screaming inside the wisp.
Emelia raised her head, to realize the frustrated look on his expression and noticed the bundle of books stacked up in front of him.
"Bernard, are you okay?" Emelia said as her voice was transmitted from her wisp to his own.
"Ahh, am fine," Bernard replied, he had almost forgotten that in as much as two students were sitting extremely close at the same table, they could ept each other voices.
"Are you looking for something specific?" She said looking at the books, in front of him.
"I don''t really know, but I am trying to search for which book can teach me how I canmunicate with my symbiote beast."
"Oh no wonder, to be honest, I heard what Morgan said about you. I even thought you might have epted their offer by now since you couldn''tmunicate with your symbiote beast." Emelia said with a puzzled expression. "Well, I could try to help you if you can tell me, what really is wrong with your symbiote beast."
"To be honest, although I have read in several books that there have been several simr situations as mine, however, there was no solution except wait or ept another symbiote beast."
Emelia chuckled a bit.
"Why are you smiling?" Bernard asked a bit confused.
"What if your symbiote beast doesn''t like you or is afraid of you?" She said suddenly voicing out her thoughts.
Bernard began tough out loud, he would believe anything except Mr meow meow not liking him, or even worse being afraid of him, if truly it was afraid of him its wouldn''t have knocked him out cold on their first day of meeting.
"What''s funny? I honestly think it might not like you or might even be afraid of you. Symbiote beast hating or being afraid of their counterpart isn''t a rare urrence. Sure they might have epted you at first, butter they might begin to hate on their user. Are you sure your situation isn''t like I have said?"
Hearing this, Bernard was really surprised by her words. He would have loved to express how wrong she was, but he understood what she was hinting at and was just trying to help. He also guessed if he was in her ce, he definitely would have repeated her exact words.
Chapter 27 Unexpected Notification
"What''s funny? I honestly think it might not like you or be afraid of you. Symbiote beast hating or being afraid of their counterpart isn''t a rare urrence. Sure they might have epted you at first, butter they might begin to hate on their user. Are you sure your situation isn''t like I have said?"
Hearing this, Bernard was really surprised by her words. He would have loved to express how wrong she was, but he understood what she was hinting at and was just trying to help. He also guesses if he was in her ce, he definitely would have repeated her exact words.
In his defense, his situation wasn''t like that though it wasn''t like that he still appreciated her trying to help him. Unfortunately, for him, it seemed like he would have to do more than just browse through books.
Staying and looking in one particr area wouldn''t do much, so he decided to look at other ces inside the library by going further from his reading table.
Gradually, while he didn''t realize it he had spent more than four hours in the library, eventually browsing through all the first-year symbiote beasts and the public information regarding their abilities, which wasn''t much since the information was mostly from rank 1 symbiote beasts, and if he wanted more he would have to go through the next floor which was for the second year.
He was still very cautious of the military academy and at the moment he didn''t have a great rtionship or special connections, that would bail him out of trouble if he decided to venture into other floors meant for the senior year students, so he decided against it.
While Bernard continued to look deeper in the library, he had long thrown what Emelia said at the back of his mind. And at this moment, he was considering what type of book he should look for.
After all, his symbiote was a cat, but then what about the system? Perhaps he really should try his chances with a book that has a cat in them.
And so time went by. After nearly six hours of browsing through the library, Bernard finally kept thest book he held back on the shelve.
The reality was paying attention to everything that had talked about cats made him disappointed, the problem was while he had seen books that talked about cats it was just basic knowledge and nothing impressive.
As Bernard was walking he bumped into a ss-like shelve, quickly he held on to the shelve tightly, trying to prevent it from copsing on his body as he held it back to its position.
When he was about to leave, Bernard halted his step.
He looked around seemingly to realize the books that had felled from the shelve, before bending down to pick the rows of books on the floor.
While putting the books back one after the other, one of them caught his attention. The title was odd, yet it piqued his attention.
"The vampire cat" This was the intriguing title, as Bernard softly muttered. He held the light book in his palm, the book was purely dark except for two red eyes that he could see on the front cover.
Flipping the book open, the first page had nothing written on it, the same thing went on until he reached the middle of the book, seeing this made the expectation in his eyes dull down after that he began to see words.
Soon he started flipping through the pages until he was sure he had read everything in the book. Bernard had no clue who would have written such a thing, but he bet it must have surely been out of boredom to even ce them in an academy library.
Despite how intriguing the title was, after a few minutes of reading the book he was left disappointed. The worse part was the writer even went on to describe, how a cat would rise from a ck coffin with red pupils, and go around casting illusions, knocking people out cold while doing all of this was just so it could drink blood to sate its unending hunger.
Putting the book back, Bernard realized he must have grabbed a fantasy book unknowingly to him. While he felt a bit disappointed, he had no choice but to eventually stop and call it a day.
It just so happened, that reality didn''t seem like he was going to find anything useful.
Upon dropping the book, Bernard began to walk back towards his reading table, where Emelia was.
p However, what he would never imagine was that the moment he left, on the front cover of the book the two red eyes began to glow a bit brightly, several secondster the book began to burn and eventually became a pile of ashes that blew towards the direction Bernard had just taken.
As Bernard continued to walk he thought of Emelia, and if she was still there reading books.
Just then he felt something strange run through and into his nose, almost as if he had inhaled something. His face turned a bit pale, and he couldn''t help but have the urge to sneeze.
After about ten seconds, he couldn''t restrain himself anymore as he sneezed into the wisp helmet.
He opened his eyes a bit afraid, that someone might have seen him sneezing inside the-wisp helmet when he noticed something floating mid-air in front of him.
His eyes focused on the system panel, as something unbelievable happened.
[Your efforts have been useful the system now permits you to gain more knowledge]
Chapter 28 Quest Completed
After about ten seconds, he couldn''t restrain himself anymore as he sneezed into the wisp helmet.
He opened his eyes a bit afraid, that someone might have seen him sneezing inside the-wisp helmet when he noticed something floating mid-air in front of him.
His eyes focused on the system panel, as something unbelievable happened.
[Your efforts have been useful the system now permits you to gain more knowledge]
With his mouth agape in shock, Bernard stared at the floating panel in front of him.
He was surprised, not only because of what was written in the panel but also because of next the notification that appeared in front of him.
[Questpleted]
[50 Exp Earned]
[55/100 Exp]
Deep inside his heart, he had the urge to test if reading more books would give him Exp, and just like that the idea wouldn''t leave his mind almost as if he had be obsessed.
Turning around he started to obsessively search for the books he had read, as he tried to remember every detail of thest shelve he came across.
Once he arrived at the ss shelve where he saw the book titled "The vampire cat", he could only make further progress by flipping the books on the shelve.
Bernard had no idea how it worked and had found no way through guessing. But he knew if he could find the book, it would definitely help him in finding out how.
He continuously flickers through the books, reading their titles and first pages. His mind ran back and forth as he tried to remember what the book looked like.
After a few seconds of guessing, he finally remembered it had two red eyes as the front cover. With this Bernard had a much better idea of what he was searching for.
''Unless it is all a coincidence, finding that book is the only means to earn more Exp points.
''Hopefully, by the time am done I would see it.''
Eventually, Bernard finished reading thest book on the shelf and had to stop.
At this point, he had already read every book on the shelve like the back of his palm, and there wasn''t much to see. Yet, he stared at the shelf with a flustered expression.
He had no idea how the book he had dropped a few minutes ago disappeared, it was a hard thing to believe and it scared him.
Except, it was a crazy coincidence he was sure no one would definitely havee there immediately after he left. He was beginning to have paranoia, thinking about it.
Bernard looked at the shelve seemingly confused, before flipping through the books again just to be sure he wasn''t missing a thing.
He stared at the ce in deep thoughts, in the end, his final conclusion was someone must have taken the book, otherwise, it would be too crazy for a book to suddenly disappear out of the blue.
After adjusting his mind, Bernard now had two thoughts running through his mind. Among the thoughts in his mind, he felt the system was only rewarding for reading so many books.
However, the second reason which was running through his mind was the kind of thought that never goes away, and was always lurking to instill fear.
What if Mr meow meow was somehow rted to a vampire cat? And the reason why it had shown interest in being his symbiote beast was to suck his blood?
Even though Bernard didn''t want to believe it, it was something he could not help having such thoughts about, however, he also noticed despite how popr symbiote beasts were, there haven''t been any revtion of symbiote beasts that survive through sucking the blood of their user.
The only thing he could rte such a hypothesis with was a mere fantasy, eventually, Bernard decided to stop searching he was inclined to believe the system just rewarded him for browsing through books for the first time.
After all, it didn''t seem like he was going to find anything, so he decided to go meet Emelia.
When he arrived, Bernard realized she was nowhere to be found shifting his eyes to the big wall clock at the entrance of the library, it finally dawn on him how much time he had spent holing himself like some caveman.
He had been so engrossed in reading, that even though the time was flying away, it had never urred to him.
Apparently, the system was just rewarding him for being a good boy, this was his final thought.
Even though it would be said he own a system, he knew even with that he wasn''t really the one in control, on the contrary, the system seemed like it was just there monitoring his life and would only give him Exp when he does something extremely good and to its creator liking.
However, this event was meaningful for two reasons the first was Bernard noticing the system wanted him to improve by giving him Exp, he realized this when he discovered each exp point he gets makes him slightly overpowered, and he had only felt this way a few times.
Now it was different, it wasn''t just making him feel overpowered but also a sense of aplishment. The only downside of all of this was, that he felt the system was leading him by the nose.
Beneath, all of his feelings were fear for the future, filled with uncertainty. Needless to say, while he couldn''t wait to see what would happen when he finally reached the system milestone.
He didn''t believe the system would give him something for free just like that, without wanting something in return.
Chapter 29 Unexpected Encounter
Now it was different, it wasn''t just making him feel overpowered but also a sense of aplishment. The only downside of all of this was, that he felt the system was leading him by the nose.
Beneath, all of his feelings were fear for the future, filled with uncertainty. Needless to say, while he couldn''t wait to see what would happen when he finally reached the system milestone.
He didn''t believe the system would give him something for free just like that, without wanting something in return.
Bernard thought the system was powerful but far from making him instantaneous strong. He had no quests, all he had at the moment, was to avoid triggering a sun penalty, and the asional cat noise quest.
Which left him with all the time to not only do more quests but understand the system.
Since back on Earth, it was no rare knowledge about how a system works, having a system meant he had to understand it, without forgetting he had greater potential than others, and since his system seemed like those from Webnovels, or at least alike. He could hope for that to be also true with his system.
Also, from what he could see, his system was no different from those he used to read about, however, the problem was the amount of quests he was getting from the system.
As Bernard was walking he quickly dismissed all thoughts, when he looked ahead of him. He quickly realized the students passing by had different kinds of looks on their expressions as they passed by themotion that was happening ahead.
Although he felt what was happening was unusual, even more so how those who were walking by seemed unbothered almost as if they were already used to such scenes.
It was a bit crowded with students, it just so happened the students who were spectating had two ranks higher than him.
Noisy discussions wereing from them as they looked at two students getting beaten.
Most of them had taunting expressions, as they watched gleefully. Chatting and discussing how many more hits one among the students could take.
Although Bernard thought it was unfortunate for them, just like those passing by and weren''t strong enough to interfere with the bullies since he also couldn''t do anything, he might as well just ignore them.
Just then as he was about to mind his business, he quickly realized something as he looked ahead just in the nick of time to catch a glimpse of the two students getting bullied.
At this moment, Bernard was quite surprised not because of how they were being dealt with, but because one among those two students had taken the same test and gotten the same result as himself when they first arrive.
''Ryan Stone?'' Bernard thought as he immediately recognize him, it was the same person who had a bunny as his symbiote beast. At first, he didn''t understand why he was being beaten up together with another student until he realized the other person who was beside him was in fact Ryan''s Stone old friend, who had allowed him to join their groups of rank 3''s.
The strangest thing was, that the bully himself was quite weak inparison to Ryan Stone''s friend on his ss bracelet was disying a rank of 2.5.
Looking at the badly shaped student, Bernard found what was happening to be very bizarre at least ording to the significance of just a single rank. Were there really rank 2''s who could easily take on those of a much higher rank than them?
However, looking at the bracelet of those students on the others in the hallway with taunting and gleeful expressions, he quickly realized the only reason the student was being beaten so badly by a lower rank student was probably to humiliate him for mingling with a rank 1 symbiote user.
He finally guess their intentions were not only to humiliate him but to also make him feel how small and insignificant he was even among those of rank 3''s, on their bracelets he could see some who had the ranking level of 3.1, 3.2, 3.3 and 3.5.
Looking at the one with a rank of 3.5, he seemed to be the leader of the other rank 3''s as he stood among them, besides his feet was what seemed like a crocodile but bigger and dark, within its jaws was a jaguar-like a creature with more furs and fierce looking that was wimping continuously as it looked at Ryan''s friend beside the hallway wall.
Inparison to him who was beginning to bleed, Bernard thought Ryan instead was being given a VVIP treatment with nothing but only light bruises.
He reckoned that if he tried to help, he would probably be the next Ryan. Thest thing he wanted to do was get himself involved with a bunch of bullies, who could literally beat the sh*t out of him. If they could beat two students in public, with one already bleeding without the school authorities even bothering to interfere, him interfering would definitely make no difference.
After a few moments of contemting, his mind was once again calm. If he was strong enough he would have given a hand but since he wasn''t, going was nothing but a suicidal mission.
Muffled groans could be heard resonating continuously, as the rank 2 students kept punching Ryan''s friend.
p Since there was no other way around his dormitory, Bernard made up his mind to neither look nor interfere as he walked forward, a bit tensed. As he was walking by, he pretended not to see what was happening.
Just when he thought, he wasn''t being looked at, Bernard heard a voice that made him shake in his track.
"Hey, Kid did you just pass without greeting your seniors?"
One of the rank 3''s said as he sized up Bernard.
Bernard began to walk faster, As he pretended not to have heard him talking.
"Piece of sh*t, take one more step and you would know how f*cked up you are gonna be." Bernard heard the voice, saying again this time with a much harsher tone and threatening manner.
Chapter 30 School Bully
One of the rank 3''s asked as he size up Bernard.
Bernard began to walk faster, As he pretended not to have heard him talking.
"Piece of sh*t, take one more step and you gonna know how f*cked up you are." Bernard suddenly heard the voice, saying again this time with a much harsher tone and threatening manner.
Without no other choice, Bernard had to turn around at this moment he could only stop as the voice sounded in his ears.
"So you think you can just walk around like you own the ce?" The student said, cracking his hands.
Since he had been forced to stop walking, Bernard was told to turn around ande forward at this moment Ryan who was beside his friend was able to catch a glimpse of the student who the rank 3''s was calling, and the moment he did he was surprised.
"Bernard Cat?" Ryan almost blurted out.
"So what''s your name?" The student said, still staring at him besides that Bernard thought it seemed like he had no intention of attacking him.
While he was being sized up, Bernard tried to hide his bracelet in his pocket, unfortunately, he failed as the student looked at him and a grin formed on his expression.
"Bernard Cat!" Bernard finally said after a deep breath.
"So what is a rank 1 piece of sh*t, doing out here?"
"Nevermind, since you are here we were starting to feel bored just watching those two mofos get beat up. Like I said how about we make a bet, fight that scumbag over there if you win we let you go, otherwise, you join them?" The student said with a grin widely spreading on his lips this time he was no longer looking at Bernard but at the rank 2 students who was beating Ryan and his friend.
"So what do you think about it? Yes, hey everyone he said yes." The student shouted with sarcasm, as he looked at the other rank 3''s who couldn''t help butugh out loudly.
Ryan had a pale expression as he looked at his friend before he finally looked at Bernard, though they hadn''t interacted much but he was already feeling a bit concerned for him.
Ryan wouldn''t believe Bernard could fight a rank 2.5 symbiote user, or defend against an attack from one. During the test earlier, besides himself, he was the only person who couldn''t summon his symbiote beside that he also seemed like he was a person without a symbiote beast during the test.
Needless to say, Ryan had given up all hope to fight back, without his friend who was a rank 3 he knew they stood no chance against the rank 2.5 students, not to talk of those rank 3''s who easily took his friend out with just a single punch.
He could already foresee the results of having a direct confrontation with a bunch of rank 3''s students, making him break out in cold sweats with that thought he mind he didn''t dare utter a word or even think of putting up a fight out of fear.
p Compared to earth where he could hole up himself from conflicts, or even report one. Unfortunately, why the new environment seemed like paradise he was starting to realize it was nothing more than a hellhole, where even the academy authorities acted like they couldn''t see everything that was happening, almost like they didn''t care about their lives enough to interfere.
At first, they were just as curious as others exploring the new environment, but then a group of rank 3''s students suddenly confronted them in the hallway, the strongest one among the rank 3''s told them a rank 1 student had no right to be friends with a rank 3 student.
When his friend refused and tried to fight back by summoning his symbiote, everything suddenly became bad as the strongest rank 3 students ordered the rest of his group to attack them for refusing his ''goodwill''.
Even though his friend was strong, every attempt to fight back failed, more so after his jaguar symbiote was captured. But that wasn''t all, or they wouldn''t be getting their asses handed out to them by a rank 2 student.
In order to further humiliate his friend, they called a random rank 2.5 student to beat them up as well as threaten the student, if the student didn''t want to be in their ce.
After that, with no other choice, the student began sending punch after punch, while his friend would try to put up some resistance, however whenever that happened the rest of the rank 3''s would knock him out cold, making all his attempts to be futile.
The final oue was the rank 2.5 student being forced against his will to beat them, even if he didn''t want to. Though the rank 2.5 students felt extremely bad for them, but then he knew he was helpless just like them moreover he couldn''t risk his own life just because of some random students.
Chapter 31 Academy First Fight 1
After that, with no other choice, the student began sending punch after punch, while his friend would try to put up some resistance, however whenever that happened the rest of the rank 3''s would knock him out cold, making all his attempts to be futile.
The final oue was the rank 2.5 student being forced against his will to beat them, even if he didn''t want to. Though the rank 2.5 students felt extremely bad for them, but then he knew he was helpless just like them moreover he couldn''t risk his own life just because of some random students.
Maybe it was because he had finally been given the chance to vent his fit of rage towards a rank 3 student for the first time in his life after being bullied so many times, or maybe because he thought by doing the deeds of the rank 3''s student he would be taken under their wings, however, the rank 2 student thought he was finally being seen on a new light by them.
Once he finished sending a punch on Ryan''s face, making it impossible for him or his friend to move. Then the rank 2 students stopped and stood up straight as he waited for the rank 3 student''s orders.
"And what do you think Barry? How about you show our new buddy how things are being done around here?"
"Okay, no problem." The rank 2 student that was being referred to as Barry, answered with a small smile on his expression as he nodded.
At first, he was starting to feel worried and even guilty, but now he couldn''t wait to show those rank 3''s students he was tough enough to be in their ranks even if he was just ranked 2.5.
Looking at the kid, while Barry thought Bernard''s build was neither good nor bad he still thought Bernard facing him was his bad luck, the rank 1 on his bracelet already spoke volumes to himself.
Barry thought Bernard might not be able to even move from his position because he might be too afraid standing against a higher rank student than himself. Also, he thought that all the pain and bullying he had suffered he was finally relieving them making him excited.
Just then Bernard could see the rank 2 student Barry was gradually walking towards him, he didn''t seem like he wanted to fight him until he said the following words with a hiss.
"Kneel!"
At this moment as if something deep inside was gradually taking form, suddenly Bernard felt the thing click inside him, the next moment a notification panel soon materialize in front of him.
[The use of a symbiote ability has been detected in an enemy]
[Initiating Combat mode]
[Skill non-existent]
[Auxiliary skill has been detected| Exp points needed for activation: 55]
[Would You like to activate the auxiliary skill? [Yes/No] It must be noted without skillbat mode will be canceled automatically]
Immediately he got the notification Bernard then noticed they were multiple notifications making him also realize he had no other choice if he wanted a way out.
To the spectators, it looked like Bernard was just standing there with a spaced-out expression on his face mopping. No one knew why he had a spaced-out expression, but all thought he was too afraid that his mind had immediately gone nk.
However, if only they knew the moment his lips mumbled a single word ''Yes'', everything would change.
[Skill has been granted. Activation shallmence in 3,2...]
[New Quest: Defeat your first enemy]
[Reward:70 Exp]
Just then, the moment Bernard opened his eyes without even waiting for him to move Barry swung his right hand towards him.
"Piece of sh*t, I said kneel!" Barry said hissing his words out again as his right hand suddenly move in a weirdly looking way, and bite at Bernard.
Bernard on instinct raised his hands towards his face in an X-like format, unfortunately, it seemed like Barry wasn''t aiming for his face but his left arm. However, thanks to his stats returning to normal, he only suffered a light injury in the process.
But then looking at Barry''s face, he could see he had a slight grin on his expression.
A momentter he got several notifications.
[An enemy user symbiote ability has been used on you]
[A substance has been detected in your arm]
[Resistance +1]
[-2Hp]
[Hp: 8/10]
[Your resistance to the substance has increased]
[Resistance +1]
The moment Bernard looked at his Hp he couldn''t help but curse Barry inwardly, as he realized why the b*stard was smiling. Looking at Barry this time, he could see he now had fish scales under his eyes. His two hands were now elongated than usual and dried out a bit.
Looking at how his hands had changed almost as if they were dried barks of woods that hade to life, Bernard was able to make a guess of what type of symbiote beast Barry had.
Even though every symbiote beast had a physical form as a beast and could be summoned by their users during battle, not all symbiote beasts had such traits, because among them were those that could be integrated by their users.
This set of symbiote beasts were referred to as a transformation type of symbiote beast, yet they all had rankings just like the rest and potentials.
Bernard thought Barry''s transformation symbiote beast wasn''t that strong likely due to their fusion rate and ranking, otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such minor changes but a full-body transformation.
At this moment Bernard was still stunned by the pain he was feeling, the pain and the little drop of blood dripping from his arm was like a wake-up call to him shattering his previous mindset.
Realizations finally dawn on him, that whatever that was happening was neither fake, a videogame nor a Webnovel where he had miraculous plot armors to shield him from all harm.
Chapter 32 Academy First Fight 2
Bernard thought Barry''s transformation symbiote beast wasn''t that strong likely due to their fusion rate and ranking, otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such minor changes but a full-body transformation.
At this moment Bernard was still stunned by the pain he was feeling, the pain and the little drop of blood dripping from his arm was like a wake-up call to him shattering his previous mindset.
Realizations finally dawn on him, that whatever that was happening was neither fake, a videogame nor a Webnovel where he had miraculous plot armors to shield him from all harm.
And if he wanted a way out, shying away from fighting wouldn''t do him any good but more harm.
Bernard stood still staring aimlessly, as Barry suddenly began to charge once more but this time he was much faster. At this moment, he didn''t even react to the attack but when he did his expression immediately turned pale as he realized Barry was once again in front of him about to attack.
[Auxiry Skill Deployment hasmerced]
A bright sh of light suddenly appeared in front of Bernard''s eyes making him close his eyes from the warm intensity. He could feel something click inside him.
The moment he opened his eyes, it was almost as if someone had switched off the light around him except for his location. However, he could now see arrows all around him, they appeared to make his vision sharper and more vibrant.
In the right corner of his leg, he could see an arrow that was beeping, the moment he step on it he got another notification.
[Time Left before Auxiliary skill deactivates:04:59]
As Barry swung his snake fist towards Bernard, to both his and Bernard''s surprise although forpletely different reasons he was able to dodge in the nick of time.
They separated, after that with a look of shock on Barry''s and the other rank 3''s students'' faces, no one knew how but they knew he was able to dodge Barry''s rank 2.5 snake fist.
Although surprised Barry quickly came over it, and charged at Bernard again this time doing the same thing he did before by performing a snake fist trick, and just like before he managed to bite Bernard this time in his other arm.
[Hp: 6/10]
[-2 Hp]
[A substance has been detected in your right arm]
[Your resistance to the substance has increased]
[Resistance +1]
Seeing these notifications made Bernard curse inwardly, at his bad luck. Not hesitating anymore, Bernard mustered all his strength and rushed forward at Barry, this time unfailing to follow the directions of the arrows around him.
Bernard charged at Barry, this time he wasn''t even looking at him it could be said he was only looking and following whatever the arrows beeping in front of him that he would do.
Whenever the arrows at his left beep for him to move that was what he would do, if it beeps right with a curve he would move right and curve, the same thing could be said for his fists, thissted for a couple of minutes until a notification abruptly interrupted his actions.
[Your first enemy has been sessfully defeated!]
[Rate: wless victory]
It was at this moment Bernard managed to calm down and looked at what was in front of him. The moment he did, he could see a rag and bloody person that stuck out like a sore thumb.
''Did I do this?'' Bernard''s eyes widened as he wondered. ''Is he dead?'' This was another thought in not only his mind but other students'' mind.
Raising his head up he managed to catch a glimpse of both fear and doubts in their expressions.
[Questpleted]
[Reward: 70 Exp earned]
[Exp: 70/100Exp]
"Bernard?" At this moment Ryan''s shocked and doubtful voice could be heard in his ears, everyone were wondering if it was the same kid who had rank 1 disyed on his bracelet or was it a rank 3 or even a rank 4 student pretending to be a rank 1 student.
[Auxiliary skill has been deactivated]
"How did he do that? At first, it seemed like he was randomly going at that scumbag, Barry¡I could bet a rank 1 or even rank 2 doesn''t fight like that no matter how strong their fusion rate is, except he''s a rank 3 student or close to being a f*ckingplete rank 4!" One of the rank 3''s student said, breaking out in a cold sweat.
While the academy might say they were training symbiote beast users, sadly instead of humans, they be monsters at the end of the day. The people at the top were basically the strongest ones, the academy was like a jungle where it was nothing more than the survival of the fittest.
While they could bully weaker people than themselves, in turn, the same could be done to them. Even though they had doubts about Bernard being a rank 3 stronger version or rank 4, nobody wanted to test the waters.
In the past, a rank 3 had beenpletely crippled because of that, even losing his symbiote beast in the process.
Though the skill had been deactivated, Bernard waspletely satisfied and relieved at the same time. Even though he had no idea what had happened during the process he didn''t care. However, he was still worried at the other side of the hallway where a bunch of rank 3''s students still staring at him warily.
Fortunately for him, his back was facing them and he had managed to keep his emotions in check with his bracelet inside his pocket.
At this moment, he suddenly got another notification.
[Extra rewards had been unlocked]
[New skill unlocked: Appraise]
Chapter 33 New Skill
Even though Bernard was feeling quite weak after fighting the rank 2.5 student Barry since he had lost about 4 hp, he didn''t show this on his expression making sure to hide everything under an expressionless and aloof face.
He determined it was important to show them he still had much strength left in him, thanks to his facade of being some secret rank 4 student despite their doubts and being unsure if he truly was a rank 4 student, none of them were brave enough to confirm their doubts by attacking him.
Although he was tense inwardly, and his anxiety was growing stronger, however at the moment he was euphoric the excitement of finally unlocking his first skill overshadowed all his previous emotions, making a broad grin gradually spread on his lips.
When they saw this an ominous feeling washed over them as they saw Bernard grinning like he was some sort of freak, while they had no clue why he was smiling like that they couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.
Even though he didn''t know the use of the skill or what kind of ability it would give him brian didn''t really care. Unfortunately, he had no idea if he could use the skill in his current condition or if the skill works automatically when he thought of using it like in those webnovels.
Needless to say, the excitement that he was feeling almost made him forget he was still in the middle of danger. However, while he was itching to test out his newly discovered skill, the fact he didn''t know how to use the skill made him confused and a bit frustrated.
''How do I use this skill? Do I yell out the name of the skill to activate it?'' Bernard questioned inwardly, he was hopeful about the skill since it was his first unlock skill from the system.
[To use unlocked skill, add activate to the name skill in your mind]
Just when Bernard was wondering how to use the skill a notification suddenly popped up in front of him.
''Activate Appraise.'' Bernard thought to himself with excitement.
Since Bernard wanted to know what would happen he decided to spare a few seconds. The moment he added activate to the skill, Bernard felt something click inside of him for the third time. The next moment Bernard vision suddenly blurred as he witnessed something shocking.
Glitching system panel began to sh before his eyes. He was surprised to discover numerous panels appearing before each and every student in front of him, which included Ryan and his friend''
''What the f*ck is happening?'' Bernard waspletely overwhelmed with shock, he would have loved to ask Ryan if he was seeing the system panel in front of him but then the pale expression on his face made him realize something he was likely the only person who could see the system panels.
[Name:Ryan Stone]
[????? :?????]
[Human Status: Neutral]
[symbiote Beast: Bunny]
[Hp:recovering]
[Name: unknown]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status: Neutral]
[Symbiote Beast: Jaguar]
[Hp: Recovering]
[Name: Barry]
[?????: ?????]
[Human Status: Unfriendly]
[Symbiote Beast: Wood snake]
[Hp: Recovering]
Looking at Ryan, his friend and finally, the rank 2.5 student Barry that was on the floor bleeding, Bernard could see three system panels next to each of them, as he read through what was written on the system panels he finally got to know what the appraise meant.
It was a skill that could evaluate a person, and give him the information base on what was evaluated, Bernard thought the skill was strange and interesting at the same time it was like it could read through a person since it could show him how much hp his opponent had and what type of symbiote beast, besides that the skill seemed like it automatically rates a person base on his previous and present interaction with them.
However, there was one thing that made him confused which was the empty sessions filled with question marks, looking at it really piqued his interest but then since he couldn''t ask the cat Mr meow meow, he could only assume it was due to the level of the skill being level one.
Because of everything that happened and because of the new skill he had acquired, Bernard had also forgotten the rank 3''s students that were in the hallway.
Bernard raised his head and looked towards the other side of the hallway intently, his eyes went straight to the rank 3''s students and used appraise on them, and just like before the same thing happened he could see system panels on them.
[Name: unknown]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status: oppose]
[Symbiote Beast:Croc]
[Hp: 25]
However, there was something Bernard realize about the new skill, and it was a bit weird, every time he used the skill it told him information about his opponents but that couldn''t be all if not he wouldn''t have found it to be weird. It was the fact the new skill, would glitch out those that were either too far or those he wasn''t paying particr attention to.
Chapter 34 Shocking Scene
[Name: unknown]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status: oppose]
[Symbiote Beast:Croc]
[Hp: 25]
However, there was something Bernard realize about the new skill, and it was a bit weird, every time he used the skill it told him information about his opponents but that couldn''t be all if not he wouldn''t have found it to be weird. It was the fact the new skill, would glitch out those that were either too far or those he wasn''t paying particr attention to.
"Bernard, I think we should leave now that they aren''t doing anything." at this moment Bernard could hear Ryan''s voice, he was whispering his words out.
Even though Bernard wanted to ignore him, he knew they couldn''t stay there for too long besides if he did they might realize he truly wasn''t some secret rank 4 student and the consequences of that was really unimaginable, while he was curious it was better being safe than sorry.
Eventually, after sending one kick at barry, Bernard decided it was finally time for them to leave.
"Hey, man thanks for helping us back there," Ryan said looking over at Bernard who was helping him on the other side to carry his weak friend.
"It''s nothing.'' Bernard just nodded, still thinking about the previous events.
"Hey, how about we go to the academy doctor? I''m pretty sure even though they don''t give a sh*t about us getting our ass getting handed to us, they would at least be lenient enough to patch us up." Ryan said this time his suggestion wasn''t only for himself and his friend but also for Bernard, whose arms wouldn''t stop bleeding which made him realize just how serious the injuries he sustained were.
"Good idea, however, I n to go take a sh*t first since my stomach wouldn''t stop aching the moment I fought that senior student. You guys can wait for me if you want, but then I would suggest you go first and I will join you guyster." Bernard held his stomach tightly.
Looking at Bernard, Ryan couldn''t help butugh a bit inparison to how tough Bernard acted just a moment ago, he realize he was just a simple guy. He also thought Bernard was strange, however, he was mostly d they had finally gotten out of that hellhole since he was afraid those rank 3''s might send another person to attack them again he felt it was best he took his friend to the medical clinic first.
Although Bernard also wanted to follow them, however for some reason he had no clue about why he felt reluctant about going with them.
This made Ryan to slightly catch the glimpse of hesitation, in his expression but kept quiet he felt Bernard must have a reason for doing that, and that reason was likely rted to how he got to beat up that rank 2.5 student Barry.
After they agreed, without hesitation Ryan immediately began to rush his friend to look for the academic medical center, while he was in a hurry he didn''t forget to hide his own bracelet in his pocket and wore that of his friend until they would reach the medical center, he also made sure to hide from any rank 4 student and rank 3 students.
Meanwhile, after making sure they werepletely gone Bernard began to run around as he search for any nearby restrooms for boys until eventually found one and immediately rushed inside, making sure to properly lock the door.
With that Bernard was finally alone, after closing the lid of the toilet he sat down.
''Activate appraise.'' Bernard thought inwardly, as he observed his surroundings waiting for a system panel to maybe pop up, with at least some basic information about the ce.
However, failure after failure finally made him realize his new skill couldn''t be used on inanimate things at least at its current level.
This made him realize, that apart from things that had life in them his skill was basically useless, and even with things that had life in them the information he was given after appraise evaluate a person wasn''t particrly specific. While he wasn''tpletely sure about this, he guess the system recorded his interaction with people to eventually evaluate them.
As if something had clicked inside of him again, Bernard suddenly felt as if something had bitten on both his arms and he reacted on his instinct as his right hand reach out to p the thing on his arm.
Without even taking a second to think, he struck forward making him wince in pain.
Seeing that the biting had stopped but was now reced by an itching sensation, Bernard turned his head to finally examine his arm that was when he noticed something.
"What is this?" Bernard quickly stood up, his face had a look of shock when he saw what was currently happening to his arm, and when he looked at his second arm the same thing was also happening.
Bernard stood as he watch the phenomenon that was taking ce on both his arms, his mouth was a bit open it was akin to watching one of those fast-forward movies where in one minute apletely injured man was regenerating his every limb including the blood clothing it way back into the flesh with the tissue knitting itself almost as if someone was sewing threads, but then all in slow motion.
Chapter 35 New Skill:???
For the first few minutes, Bernard didn''t react at all, seeing this just made him stood therepletely dumbfounded as he realized that whatever that was happening to him was practically identical to regeneration.
A few minutester, Bernard decided to open the system and check his stats. It was at that moment he saw something else.
[Hp: 8.0/10]
[Hp: 9.5/10]
[Hp: 10/10]
[Your Hp haspletely recovered]
Checking his stats allowed him to notice how fast his Hp was truly recovering. However, a few momentster while he was examining his stats Bernard suddenly received another system notification.
[optional system questpleted 2/3]
[Optional quest reward]
[Additional Skill unlocked: ?????]
[Use new unlocked skill to gain an instant level up]
Bernard looked at the notification with excitement, it was almost as if the system was rewarding him for his yet another good work, though it looked like it wasn''t much for him to unlock to new skill at the same day he felt a surge of joy, but then the empty sessions were the name of the skill should be made him frown he was unhappy with it and made him wondered how he would use the skill without even knowing the name of it.
Bernard kept looking at the system panel, as he debated the usefulness of having such a skill that he didn''t know the name.
[Warning! Hunger mode has been initiated]
[Warning! Hunger mode has been initiated]
"Wow." Bernard blurted in surprise, the notifications sounded like an rm inside his head.
He examined himself closely, for someone who thought he wasn''t hungry strangely he now was, it was like something strange had happened to his body when his Hp was recovering. He guessed it was the reason why the system initiated hunger mode, which meant even if his Hp was to be reduced in a fight he could quickly recover it just by eating to his fill, or to be precise, the system''s fill.
''Well, I guess it all makes sense now it probably must have cost my previous meal to have to not only heal my wounds but to recover my Hp. which means every meal I eat would henceforth, serve as an energy reservoir to my body most especially during a fight.'' Bernard thought to himself with amazement, as he promised himself to eat his fill when he got the chance tomorrow.
After he was done, Bernard prepared himself to finally go back to the dorm and as well make sure to avoid stumbling upon any student whose rank was higher than his own. However, while he was heading to his dorm he had a second thought, it was about his newly unlocked skill that he didn''t know the name of.
While one side of his mind was telling him it was alreadyte and should probably rest, the other was saying otherwise. After a long while of contemting he finally decided maybe he could activate the skill if he came into contact with something that could stimte danger.
With most of the students already in their dorms, Bernard thought it was the perfect time to test out his theory, this meant all he needed was to search for a field.
While he thought most students were already asleep most likely due to curfew time, what he didn''t know was the moment he decided to change his direction, a pair of eyes that had been hiding in the shadows gradually opened as they observed him.
It was unbeknownst to Bernard he was being watched and closely followed from behind.
Several minutester, Bernard had arrived at the teleportation device that would take him to the entrance of the training dimension.
He walked across a hall heading towards a normal training field, since the one which could change the atmosphere as though a person was in another world was currently shut down and mostly because he didn''t know how it was operated.
This was Bernard little line of thought as he was also afraid of being caught.
Besides from that, it was almost time for curfew.
Bernard raised his head looking around him, in search of what training field would suit him the most at his current rank. At the same moment in front of him, he could see various gadgets, gigantic machines that seemed like a little storage box for several types of beasts type mechas. While he had no clue which symbiote beasts they had their inspiration from, it didn''t stop him from gawking at his surroundings curiously.
After a while, Bernard thought he finally found what he was looking for, in front of him he could see the same machine that Morgan had used which included the mannequin target, and theser hands robots however he noticedpared to those morgan had used during the test the ones in front of him looked a bit less advanced.
Bernard didn''t want to waste time so he immediately rushed into the ce, and just like he had thought the ce waspletely empty. Even though he knew that it didn''t stop Bernard from carefully looking around just in case.
When Bernard entered, he carefully walked towards the machines before he walked past them to grab a triangr-shaped pad on top of a ss-like shelf.
After briefly going through the pad, he dropped it back on the shelf a momentter theser bots came to life with blue energy lights in their eyes, this was to show the energy core was activated.
Chapter 36 Test
At this moment, while he thought he was definitely alone, Sophia had snuck into the training hall the moment he entered. She hade to confirm her doubts and the secret he was hiding, she had always known there was something off about Bernard from the moment he openly rejected the military even when he said he had no symbiote beast.
Even though the other people might have believed that crap of lies, there were two bodies that wouldn''t believe it, the military and herself definitely wouldn''t.
Sophia had carefully followed behind him making sure to use every means at her disposal to make her movements silent.
At this moment she watching, waiting for what he would do after he had activated the testing bots.
"Okay, let''s start.'' Bernard took a deep breath, looking around him onest time before he ran towards theser bots who immediately began firing at him, just like before this consisted of two tests of his agility and strength.
When theser beams finally arrived in front of him, Bernard could have sworn they appeared to be slow for the first time in his eyes, they weren''t too fast for his eyes nor were his eyes failing to catch up with their movements like before, this went on for like 10.1 seconds before he was finally shot in the leg making him wince in pain, as he got more serious to punch the mannequin in order to vent his fit of rage.
Sophia who had been watching from behind was surprised but far from impressed, she was confused and curious but at the same time doubtful, she still thought there was something Bernard was still hiding and that was what she wanted to know, so she decided to wait for a little longer and watch him secretly.
After he was done with the agility part of the test, Bernard had used all his strength to punch the target making it vibrate for much longer than it did previously,pared to how he wasn''t able to make a sound previously Bernard felt a bit happy but wasn''t that much impressed, he was confused he didn''t know if the fault was from himself or system since it didn''t reveal the name of the skill making him confused about how he could activate it.
Thest time he had unlocked a skill the system sent him a notification he could use the skill just by saying activate beside the skill, however, when he unlocked this new skill he realized the system didn''t reveal the name this made him confused and curious at the same time, but thought maybe he hadn''t met the requirement to use the skill or he hadn''t reallypleted the quest, he hade up with such hypothesis when he remembered that there was something he saw beside thepletion of the optional quest.
Realizing this, made him relieved at least the fault wasn''t from himself neither was it from the system, with this Bernard took a few seconds break before dashing towards theser bots again at full speed. Compared to thest time where Bernard had barely managed to pass the test and was sweating bullets like some sort of criminal on the loose, he was much more rxed with his mind stable enough to calcte which step to take next.
Finally, when the test was over, Bernard took the test pad and realize he did at least two times better than before unlike in the test field.
Even though Bernard wasn''t able to test the new skill, he was pretty satisfied with himself and the results he got, he figured it was due to the fact he wasn''t feeling any sort of difort, and his stats wasnt halved.
After switching off the machines by putting them on shut down mode, Bernard looked at the training tform one more time, since there was nothing left for him to do, and with him, almostte for curfew he had rushed back to the dorm.
Whereas the moment he left, Sophia''s figure could gradually be seen as she became quite visible on her face was a thoughtful expression, she had stayed hidden the whole time and definitely had also seen everything that had happened.
This made here to a conclusion she couldn''t dismiss, Bernard was hiding something.
She didn''t know what it was but she guessed it was definitely something big, she couldn''t figure out what it was nor understood why he was hiding his strength in the academy.
While she thought whatever he was doing was ying a wolf in sheep''s clothing, she was confident he wouldn''t be able to hide it for too long, the moment he realized in the academy a rank 1 student without any sort of powerhouse was akin to trash.
She thought he was a fool, However, there was this thought in her mind that stuck out like a sore thumb only when she remembered his annoying attitude.'' a secret heir of aboriginals, if he truly was then I can''t report back home at the moment since the military must have been aware of this aspect and the aboriginals who had secretly given birth to him must also be keeping a watchful eye over their heir, cautious and afraid the other aboriginals might realize they have broken their pact.''
Sophia thought to herself inwardly, the more she thought the more she realized just how serious this was, after thinking for a while she realized there might be some use for him in her ns.
Secretly returning to her dorm, she decided henceforth she would keep a watchful eye on Bernard and everything he does.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 37 Life In The Academy
The next morning, at 7:am, there was a loud ringing noise that sounded almost like an emergency rm throughout the whole dorm in the academy. While the second-year and third-year students who heard this calmly woke up, the first year''s students instead including Bernard woke up with panic-stricken expressions thinking the academy was under an attack or something, it was not until they ran out of their rooms did they realize it was the academy rm for everyone to get dressed and start preparing for the academy for the day.
When Bernard woke up amid themotion, the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to "meow" five times until the system eventually sent him a notification message.
[daily quest has been sessfullypleted]
[+5 exp has received]
[Total: 75/100 Exp]
Seeing this, Bernard smiled with a bit of embarrassment even though this was the only way for him to get exp, he still felt it was a bit absurd however amid his little emotion he was also grateful for the fact he could get exp. Bernard stood up as he got ready for the day, firstly he brought out the military clothes that were given to him, which were just a pair of boots, a jacket, shirt, and trousers.
After he was done, he quickly rushed to the boys'' bathing room that had begun to be crowded with various students, although confused he kept looking around him as Bernard walked by he got to see students forming several sets of orderly lines, it was at this point Bernard realized what was happening.
The reason was simple, yet intriguing. The reason behind this seemed to be people who were ranked 5 symbiote users, the rule was as follows, students of the same power ranking should form a line of their own, and just like that there almost five different lines in front of him.
Each of these lines could only move forward ording to their ranking, the rank 5 students were to go first then the rank four 4''s, 3''s, 2.s, and finally before it would be the rank 1 students'' turn. When Bernard finally got to join the line, he realized just how brutal higher rank students were if anyone tried to disobey their rules and cut the line.
Even though there were students who felt angry and thought whatever they were doing was inappropriate, however, after watching what happened to that particr student, they had no choice but to swallow their anger andints.
He looked around as Bernard could see fear appearing in some of the students'' faces, this made him realize there were those who still thought this new environment was some sort of Disney paradise and what they had seen was serving as their wakeup call, kicking them right into the true reality of the academy.
At this moment Bernard was looking at his bracelet that was disying, 8:am, he had realized something with the ss bracelet even though it showed his power ranking most of the time it still had other functions, such as disying the time, navigation, and others he had yet to explore.
Everyone had woken up by 7:00 am however due to the panic and long lines with the queues, most of them had left the bathroom by 8:00 am. After he was done dressing up, suddenly Bernard felt his vision blur for a split second and the next moment he could feel little streams of pain gathering beneath his chest to his stomach.
It was at this moment, that he realized just how unusually hungry he was and every second he spent would gather up streams of pain in his belly.
''Damn, I have almost forgotten I need to eat something before I run out of energy.''
Bernard thought inwardly as he held his stomach a bit tightly, the moment he walked out of his room he could see Emelia it seemed like they had walked out of their rooms at the same time.
However, he knew she was likely waiting for him since he was the only person she was close to in the academy. Just before they could begin to walk to the cafeteria they could see someone walk out of a room just beside their own, to their biggest surprise the person was none other than Sophia.
To cut the long story short, Sophia decided to join their group of two making them now three. Ahead of them they could see arge hall built a bit in looking and nothing fancy, they also realized most of the teleportation devices they had been allowed to use previously had been shut down or to be precise in order to use them they needed special points.
It came as a surprise to every one of them that arrived yesterday, however, looking at the contemptible gazes of the older years student they finally got to understand it was nothing but a clickbait.
After getting over their surprises, they had no choice but to trek throughout most of their walks, as they walked around the academy they got to realize many things.
They got to know apart from those fancy and fantasized areas in the academy, most of the ce was rather in looking, that was just to show the academy could be versatile in their artistic taste.
Chapter 38 Academy Hierarchy
It came as a surprise to every one of them that arrived yesterday, however, looking at the contemptible gazes of the older years student they finally got to understand it was nothing but clickbait.
After getting over their surprise, they had no choice but to trek throughout most of their walks, as they walked around the academy they got to realize many things.
They got to know apart from those fancy and fantasized areas in the academy, most of the ce was rather in looking, that was just to show the academy could be versatile.
Almost all the buildings they came across, were built with no see-through ss-like walls, surprisingly there were no windows. Even though it had a look modern to the environment, the more they saw and walked around the more it felt like it was some kind of modernized cell that waspletely sealed from all corners.
Even after bing aware of this, they only had solemn expressions and nothing more, it was not like they could do anything including Sophia ash who was always expressionless. This made him realize even though his academy life had just begun, it didn''t feel like he was going to live any type of peaceful life from now on, even his social life was already established within the pace of a few words, together with the technological ced on his wrist.
Just like that they finally arrived at the cafeteria, and immediately they walked into the already opened wide hall. They could see different students. Some stood before a queue waiting for their turn, others had just walked in just like them while the rest had steel takeaway tes filled with food.
Besides that they could seerge tables ced around the cafeteria, theserge tables had various arrangements that could seat from three to ten people at the same time. Taking another look at the tables, Bernard thought maybe there were seat numbers but then realized there weren''t, meaning anyone could sit where they liked.
However, that wasn''t the most noticeable aspect of the cafeteria, it was the fact student of the same ranking level sat close or stayed at the same tables, this included both the low levels and high levels students.
Emelia took in a deep breath, as she realized what was happening and stared at Sophia who obviously wasn''t bothered, her seemingly cold and expressionless face already spoke volumes. Meanwhile, even though Bernard had noticed the weird atmosphere, he didn''t really care that much. After all, it wasn''t like he could do anything in both situations.
As they were examining their surrounding silently, they could see a bunch of students walking into the cafeteria they acted coldly, aloof and mighty toward everyone from the faces of some second years students Bernard could catch the glimpse of fear, anywhere these students passed there would eventually be a space for them to pass through, everyone only needed a single stare to realize how this was possible.
The reason was very simple, the numbers on these students'' bracelets were high levels enough to make most of the students in the queue cower in fear. Not a single person, dared toin when these students cut the line, as they walked through nonchntly.
Even though Bernard felt what was happening was unfair, he acted unbothered it was not like he could do anything anyway, or even interfere the fact the system had helped him before wasn''t a good enough reason to start thinking he could fight anyone, besides what was the guarantee the system would help him this time, the chance was less than ten percent.
After those students left it was finally their turn to collect their food which was roughly a set of fried ntain chips, fried eggs, and creamy custard.
"How about we sit over there," Bernard said looking at both Sophia and Emelia''s expressions, even though they hade together with him, he wasn''t expecting them to sit together, the reason was that among them he was the only rank 1 student in their midst.
"Okay, " Emelia nodded after a brief hesitation before they stared at Sophia who reluctantly nodded as well.
Bernard wasn''t convinced as he wanted to be sure, they understood they might be taking a risk but then the moment he stared at their expression again, he kept quiet.
''Yeah, even if I tell them about it they will still likely go ahead with it.'' Bernard thought before he began to walk towards an empty spot he could see among the tables.
Bernard could feel they were being watched, as they walked towards the area filled with rank 1 students. He could also feel the re wasn''t friendly but filled with hostility he was sure if it wasn''t because Sophia''s ranking level was disying rank 5 the student would have attacked them.
He was sure this was how the school hierarchy was established, there were definitely consequences for those who went against it.
After that, the three of them began to walk to the area where they could see rank 1 students eating the moment they saw them. Many had surprised gazes as they stared at sophia, Emelia, and finally Bernard who acted like he could see nothing.
The three of them then finally sat down, with Bernard sitting in the middle between the girls. As the area gradually became crowded, everyone who passed by would give Bernard surprised stares, however, nobody dared to voice out their surprise he could even feel some had gazes filled with jealousy.
Even though their area was the most filled within the whole cafeteria, it was as silent as a graveyard it was not like they didn''t want to talk it was just that they didn''t dare to utter any word when they saw both Sophia ash cold expression and the rank level disying on her bracelet.
It was almost as if a death god was beside them, the fact they had seen how high-rank students bully lower ranks was fresh in their minds, this had struck both fear and terror within their hearts.
The moment Bernard was done with his short prayer, without even looking around him he began to dig the food in front of him as fast as his spoon could move, it was almost as if the hunger he was feeling in his stomach had takenplete control of his body, as he gulps down arge amount of creamy soup, the fried ntain, and fried eggs altogether.
Emelia, who had only taken several bites from her meal suddenly turned around, just in time to see Bernard staring at her food intently.
Chapter 39 Hunger Mood
Even though Bernard was really hungry and if given the chance would have snatched Emelia''s food out of hunger, he felt it would be inappropriate especially as a gentleman, at this point he could only stare hard enough for her to take notice of how hungry he was voluntary. As if luck was on his side, she eventually turned her head just in time to noticed his intense gaze which was intently staring at her food, almost like his eyes were glued to the food.
Besides that, she could see that the look in his eyes was not normal. It was like someone who hadn''t eaten for like a week, and with how she felt Bernard was staring at the food if she didn''t give him the few thoughts that popped into her was unimaginative.
"Hey, Bernard¡ if you''re still hungry I don''t mind if you take my own food," Emelia looked at him, trying not to stutter over her words.
The moment she said those words, it was as if something had risen inside of him. His eyes at this point could only see the food beside him. His hands moved faster than they had moved in his life before she would change her mind.
After devouring the food even to thest bits, Bernard finally turned his head to notice that Emelia was staring at him with widened eyes.
He saw her mouth was wide open, however, words were refusing toe out of it, at this moment he knew it was time to drop the te that was in front of his face.
He gradually and just like a gentleman gently dropped back the te on the table.
"Hmm Thanks, for the food," he said pretending like he couldn''t see her dumbfounded expression.
Although he had eaten almost two tes of food, he was still hungry and obviously couldn''t ask Sophia for her food, since he was sure she would definitely not give it to him, so he could only quench the remaining hunger by drinking several bottles of water like gluttony.
While Sophia acted obliviously about what happened and was focusing on her food, she was still surprised about Bernard''s weird appetite.
Thest time she had seen him was at the training hall, at that ce he seemed like apletely different person. On top of that, he was much stronger, as his strength was at least twice what he had shown during the test.
While she thought he was definitely hiding his abilities, she still assumes there was a limit and the drawback was definitely what she was seeing, however, the limit was still unknown at least for now she thought to herself.
The moment Bernard was done eating and had just finished thest bottle of water, to his surprise he could see a notification message in front of his eyes, for some reason he could already guess why he got the notification message.
[Hunger quest has been sessfullypleted]
[reward received 5 exp]
[Total:80/100]
Bernard stared at both his side to see if anyone was staring at him, luckily everyone was too busy minding their business to notice the excited look on his face, although he felt the amount he had eaten wasn''t enough but was enough to satisfy the system hunger mode.
Looking at the amount of exp he had, he was quite excited since he only needed 20 more experience points to reach the system quote to level up. Finally, he thought for the first time, things weren''t looking as slow as they were previously. The more he thought about the system, the more he became slightly impatient. This also made him remember the Mr meow meow as he wonder what the cat must be doing inside his body making him feel creeped out with the thought of that.
As he turned around he could see Emelia was seeping a can of juice with teary eyes, as he thought about her, he recalled that he had eaten her food, however that wasn''t what he was thinking about at least at the moment beforehand, he had been wanting to test his newly unlocked skill ''appraise'' if he wanted to know more about his opponent then appraise would be a big help for Bernard.
''Activate appraise.'' Bernard thought as he looked at both Emelia and Sophia.
[Name: Emelia water]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status:Friendly]
[Symbiote Beast:Unknown]
[Hp:Full]
[Name: Sophia Ash]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status:Neutral]
[Symbiote Beast: Unknown]
[Hp:Full]
Bernard shifted his vision as the panels in front of him, followed his line of sight after making sure he was done he began to read what was being disyed on the screen. The more he read the more confused he became, though he had already guessed the reason he still found it a bit odd. Ever since he unlocked the skill, except he came into personal contact with his opponent symbiote beast the system would disy the person symbiote beast was unknown.
He would have loved to ask Sophia what type of symbiote beast she had but apart from the fact he thought it was rude she would just ignore him as if he was talking to himself. While for Emelia from what he had seen during the test she didn''t use any symbiote beast but instead a weird-looking wolf staff to channel her ability.
Chapter 40 Hierarchy
While they were done eating, none of them stood up as they just sat on their seats resting for the meantime, even those who had longed eaten their food didn''t dare to stand up afraid of what Sophia might do to them, her presence was too intimidating. The person who wasn''t that bothered was Bernard.
After some time, an rm soon rang loudly signaling for them that breakfast was over with the second one that soon rather notifying everyone that it would soon be time for their first ss.
The moment the trio stood up and left, everyone suddenly heaved in a breath of relief. It was as if a heavy weight had been lifted off their shoulders, some rank 1 could already feel their military pants might had be wet if Sophia hadid even just a finger on them.
They had been realizing just how terrifying high ranking students could be, the fear of them was like the beginning of wisdom.
However, the fact a rank 1 student such as Bernard was with two high-rank students made them baffle.
"Hey, man, can you see howfortable that dude was with those two high-ranking students?"
"Yeah, I didn''t even notice he was just a rank 1 until you mentioned it." Another rank 1 student said with surprise, before touching his forehead and then finally his crotch which was on the verge of sweating bullets.
"Actually, I suspect he might either be hiding his rank from us, or he somehow rted to those two."
"Do you think he''s hiding his rank, or they maybe somehow be rtives?" another student lowered his head as he whispered his confusion to his rank 1 friend.
"I doubt it. If he is their rtive it would be too embarrassing for him to be mingling with girls of the same age, except if his shameless. However, he could be hiding his rank."
"Plus, there was a rumor that there was a rank 4 student pretending to be a rank 1. If he isn''t the one, and wasn''t rted to them it would only make him a target of other students,"
On their way to the ssroom, Bernard realize just how weird the atmosphere was with him being the only rank 1 student in the midst of female students making others stared at him weirdly, as they were walking Bernard spotted two people Ryan and Barry, the moment they both sighted him Barry began to hide his face especially when he looked at Sophia bracelet.
Ryan couldn''t help but wave at him out of excitement, as he rushed to meet him with a face full of smiles.
"Hey, Bernard."
The moment he arrived in front of them, he became stunned as he stared at Sophia who didn''t bother to even look at him, her act of being cold made him realize she wasn''t interested in talking to anyone, except Emelia who seemed a bit friendly but then wasn''t saying anything.
Bernard stared at Ryan,pared to the way he was looking yesterday it didn''t seem like he had been beating, much less in a fight.
After Ryan joined them, Bernard got to know that the academy clinic had given both him and his friend a dose of injections to their pleasant surprise they had been miraculously healed the next morning.
Just like that they finally arrived at their ssroom, the first person they saw was Greg and then the parrot who sat on the desk, this was the same duo they had seen before. Immediately after they each took their seat, waiting for Greg to begin the ss. However, Bernard realized something the moment he wanted to seat down, the ssroom was divided into two with the left side being less than the right side.
The reason was simple, students of the same rank were sitting close to themselves with the high-level students being fewer than the lower levels. Everyone had realized this the moment they entered the ss, however, no oneined about it as they acted oblivious to it.
While Bernard and Ryan sat close to themselves, Emelia had no choice but to seat with those rank 2 students, however to everyone''s surprise they watched as Sophia pulled Emelia from her seat towards the rank 1 area.
Everyone could only watch with bewilderment, as both Sophia and Emelia suddenly sat at the rank 1 area where Bernard was sitting.
The moment this happened, the ssroom immediately became noisy and the students on the left side began to talk within their circles with much gusto.
It was almost like they were having a meeting to decide what to do at this moment, the other student on the right could only stare and sometimes steal a nce at Sophia who acted cold towards everything that was happening. She couldn''t be careless about what the other high-ranking students might think.
Chapter 41 Sophias Response
Soon noisy discussions wereing from every nook and cranny of the left side, while some kept quiet while others were brave enough to re at Sophia intently.
"Damn can you believe it? Isn''t she worried about the consequences of ignoring the rules?"
While silent discussions were ongoing, Sophia noticed three students wereing toward her from the left side.
She didn''t need to think twice to realize, that this was part of those so-called hierarchyw enforcers of high-ranking students, they were one male and two females one of them was a rank 5 symbiote user while the others were both at rank 4.
"Hey isn''t that josh kanayo and his two harem girlfriends?"
"Yeah, what are they nning to do? Warn her?"
"Oh my goodness, are they going to fight in the midst of the ss?"
"I doubt it, especially in front of a teacher."
Some of the students both high and low ranks stirred and gasp in anticipation. As they look at the three students, which one in the middle was Josh Kanayo, a high-ranking student.
He was about 5ft8 in height and had a cute-looking face like some kpop artist with short left-patted ck hair. The two girls on his side were poprly known to be amongst his harem of girls, however, these two were his most favorite among his harem.
They always followed him everywhere he went, they were almost as tall as him with curves that could be seen due to their clothes being extra fitted.
Sophia saw them walk toward her, but wasn''t bothered at all her expression was cold and nonchnt like she couldn''t see them.
The two girls became slightly angry when they saw her reaction, it was like she couldn''t see them or weren''t worth her attention.
The one at his left side stormed forward with annoyance fully disyed on her expression.
"Hey, you aren''t supposed to seat with these losers." The girl said looking, at Sophia who had an uncaring and cold expression.
Looking at her the rest of the students thought she was acting aloof and with such an attitude the consequences would not be something light.
Even though Sophia was a rank five, many thought she still had to obey the hierarchy, unlike what most first-year students thought the ranking didn''t end at rank 5 in fact there were lots of rank 5, even rank 6 and 7. However, they rarely showed themselves and were the true backbone of the hierarchy enforcers.
Seeing that, whatever she was doing wasn''t working josh nodded at her toe back and walked in front of Sophia instead.
Josh had a calm and cool excited look on his face upon seeing her. One of his hobbies was chasing beauties and conquering those that prove to be strong-headed, unlike the rest of his women, josh suddenly thought they weren''t worthy of being called beautiful in front of Sophia she was a cold beauty that needed to be conquered.
In fact, while others might find her find her to be too cold, he didn''t care for any of that.
"I heard that you new around here, and obviously aren''t aware of the rules." Josh said with a soft smile, putting on his best performance before he continued. "Hey, I would like to know your name, and if you don''t mind can you switch from sitting here to the other side of this room."
He said with a confident and polite smile, however after a while of waiting there was no reaction from her, this made him realize it was likely she couldn''t hear him then he decided to tap her on her shoulder instead.
The moment he did this, Bernard was already doing a facepalm expression as he knew what was going to happen next, and in the next instant, Sophia suddenly move faster grabbing hold of Josh''s wrist and tightly clenched it.
The sudden change of event made everyone stunned, Josh veins at this moment were bulging from both his neck and hand at this moment.
At this moment, Josh tried to pull out his hand however no matter how hard he tried it seemed like it was stuck and cemented in a hard ce, much to everyone''s surprise Sophia still had her cold and uncaring reaction almost as if she wasn''t putting any effort at all, except the fact her cold eyes were now ring at Josh.
The next moment Sophia''s cold pair of eyes gaze deeply at Josh''s eyes. He felt like he wasn''t thinking correctly the moment he stared into her eyes, while he didn''t realize what was happening his knees gradually began to curve into a kneeling posture.
Josh groan loudly, as his hand was held more tightly he tried to activate his symbiote beast by calling on it, however, the symbiote beast seemed like it was too afraid to even hear its partner''s hollow voice.
"Pl..se h.lp me." He could barely let out these words, as he sweat out bullets.
The moment the girls saw this they rushed forward to help, however, she merely stared at them before they suddenly went to their knees.
Soon Greg realized, that things were getting out of hand and the students were making a scene and if it went on someone might get really hurt.
"What the f*ck? Oh my God! Tell me she didn''t just take out three students just like that."
Most of the students were already talking, as they gleefully watch what was happening.
Chapter 42 History Of Aboriginals
Several rank five students were already thinking of intervening as they expressed both shock-filled expressions and rage.
"Okay, that''s enough fighting folks."
At that moment, the parrot Sanjay suddenly leaped several meters up and opened its beak pushing its chest backward while descending. Its wings pped a few times, as a strange sonic force spread towards the four of them from the parrot.
Sophia suddenly stop what she was doing, as the force descended upon them. Her hand immediately lost most of the force and power behind her attack, making Josh take several steps backward the moment he got up his cute boyish expression was now filled with nothing but sweats.
"Won''t this cause the high-rank students to target her after today?"
"Yeah, am sure they will surely step in for revenge."
Before the hierarchy existed, the real reason it actually existed was because of the aboriginals in the first ce this focus was on them being the strongest symbiote user to ever exist. Ever since the war, society had recognized them and their extraordinary powers.
With such powers, they were literally given everything they wanted, such asnds, money, and fame. Even the government, would have no choice but to assist their every need, at any cost.
This thought process was rather simple since they were the only ones at the top. It was through this, that the problem of power ranking came. When the ranking was created, the people of lower ranking had no choice but to climb through the ranking if they wanted to be recognized and known by the world, that was why most of them would seek favor and mercy from the high ranks to survive.
This was with the belief, that they would be given the chance to increase their powers. This had always been the case even on earth, where the rich only get richer and the poor either be poorer or struggle to be rich.
No one could stop this because anyone who tried to go against this had gone missing either by ident or by mistake.
While no one knew this, the beast race wouldn''t havee into contact with the human race if they had followed the ogre tribe who believe their tribe existed to fight against indiscrimination of power system.
They believe through using the powers of their ancestors, they could call forth their spirits to bless everyone equally to fight against the celestials. However, the opposing party among the beast race disagree with them and after they won the war with the help of the humans, the ogres who resisted were branded as criminals and terrorists.
At this moment, Greg could be seen walking forward his hands were at his back, and on his face was a deep frown, the moment he walked forward the noisy discussions immediately quiet down.
After staring at Sophia and the rest of the students, for a second he turned around and walked toward his desk. Sanjay gave a light but loud choking cough, this was all he could do to lighten the mood before the lecture started.
"Today''s topic shall be based upon the era of the symbiote war, this can be seen as the introduction of world wars held during that time.
"Year 800 of the Gxy calendar 1st January.
Central gxy, New Era.
"Note that during the first wave of attack against the beast, the humans had no idea there was another race beside them nor did they know this race could make them unlock their very first evolution," Greg said, looking at the students in front of him before he suddenly continued with eyes and voice filled with passion and gusto.
"When some of the human race came to realize the existence of the beast race, they were on the verge of losing both the war and their homnd. However, that very moment was when history was made in that century the amazing figures known as the aboriginals came forth. These humans came forward as they forth for the survival of both civilizations.
"Their special abilities and powers made them the perfect figures of being seen as gods. These humans could not only fly, but they also had strength that could destroy the entire world if they had chosen to, after that day more symbiote beast users came forward, this was from them deciding to teach their family members that showed the world how to use a symbiote ability."
''Sigh'' Greg heave out, before looking at the students again assuming everyone was paying full attention to what he was saying.
"Just like that, thanks to their timely aid of helping the rest of the selected few humans, the beast race and the humans finally became allies as they soon began to quickly reverse the tide of war by fighting and eventually kicking the celestials from the surface of the beast world. Know that when this group of symbiote beasts users are mentioned, they are not just seen as the hope of the world they are also referred to as the founders of symbiote beast users."
Chapter 43 The Intimidating Second Years
"However, while some of their actions were praiseworthy, some could be condemnable. Though they might have shown the world their lights in times of need, their condemnable actions was denying the world of their symbiote abilities."
The moment he said this, the look of passion and the gusto in his voice disappeared immediately living nothing but a solemn expression.
"My point is, what they had shown the world was too little even though the world seem peaceful who knows how long this mightst? this moment might be nothing but a fleeting one. However, that is why we need you students who will serve as the heroes of tomorrow."
Soon the ss was over after about an hour of long boring continuous introduction to war, with the lecture being over they were given a break. With him still feeling hungry, the first thing he thought about was something to fill his stomach with, with Ryan joining their group they went out to grab a quick snack and juice, it was at this moment Bernard realize something however he wasn''t sure so he looked at the snack he was holding again.
[Sun penalty has been triggered]
[You are being affected]
[All stats rting to vision will start at the lowest possible points]
As soon as Bernard saw these notification messages he almost dropped his snack on the ground, it was almost as if he had suddenly gone blind.
If it wasn''t for the fact he could still make little sense of his surrounding, he would have thought otherwise. He felt helpless, it was just like those days were he lost his sses but then this was a bit better inparison.
"Hey man, are you okay? Your eyes seemed like they are about to spew out waters." Ryan tried to tease him but stopped when no one wasughing.
"Are you okay, should we take you to the clinic?"
"Yeah, am okay just need something to clean my eyes," Bernard said trying to shrug off the question.
While Emelia and Ryan showed their concern over Bernard, Sophia instead kept her cold silence like always with an expressionless face as she watch what was happening by the side quietly.
The two of them continued to ask until Bernard eventually changed the topic to something else, among them Ryan was the most talk active at first Bernard had thought he was just like Emelia who was always shy to speak but then he realized his shyness was nothing but misleading.
From talking about things of the academy, he soon entered his experience about his life on earth, he talked about his life as a child, his family, his school life, and the flings he had with various girls, soon he was going on and on.
"Hey Bernard, I would like to thank you regardingst night." Ryan suddenly said, making the girls stare at him with curious and thoughtful expressions. As soon as Bernard heard this he dreaded where the conversation would lead.
Making him suddenly gave out a light loud cough.
"Dude, you were really cool and crazy back there," Ryan said not catching the hinting that Bernard was giving him to stop.
Ryan was about to continue his talk when he realized everyone was no longer looking at him but their front. They could see a group of moving students, walking with elegance forward their expressions were aloof and cold.
Their military uniforms had deeper colors inparison to their own, signifying they were part of the second years'' students with a grey military badge one on their arms and the other on their thighs, they had hands in their pockets however the pressure they were releasing as they walked spoke volumes.
"A rank five among the rash? Seems like Josh wwasn''tlying." One of them said, his eyes were form into slits as he stared at them with a sharp and piercing gaze.
"Since everyone are all here, how about we have a little conversation with you all? However, here might be too open for such conversation how about you guyse with us?" One of the second-year students said, he said almost as if he was polite but everyone knew it was directed at Sophia.
While his mouth was filled with polite words, his eyes said otherwise.
After they stood up, they were escorted by the second-year students after walking for a while they eventually arrived at a more obscure part of the school. With just one swift look at their surrounding, they realized even though the ce was obscure it was actually closer to the second-year building.
Even though both the first and second-year buildings were built in the same ce, they were still separated by the cafeteria and as such, they barelye into contact with themselves, except asionally.
"What should we do?" Ryan whispered to Bernard''s ear as he lean over so they wouldn''t hear him.
"I don''t know, let''s wait and see. I doubt they can do anything to us at least for the fact we haven''t broken any rules." Bernard said to Ryan trying as much as possible to keep his voice low. In the corners of his eyes, he could already see Emelia was panicking, though most of what he said was to ease their fears however some of it wasn''t.
"Hey Ryan, am sure they only called us here to show off their authorities as second years."
Chapter 44 Invisible Man
"So it''s best we don''t act. If we don''t want to get ourselves hurt." Bernard said with a hushed tone before he stopped talking as they continued to walk deeper into the obscure building.
Eventually, after they had walked for a while they arrived at their destination. At this ce, they could see some second-year students passing, however, the moment they saw them they began to gradually leave until eventually they were left alone.
Soon the ce was as quiet as a graveyard.
"Here are the students." At this point, one of the second-year students said out loud almost as if he was trying to inform a person of their arrival.
However, a few secondster a nking noise could be heard with light footsteps and then a thud sound.
"I see them, you guys leave for now until am done." An hoarse voice could be heard, however, they could not see anyone it was like there was someone there but as well not there making them realize that whoever that was speaking was either projecting his voice over or was truly invisible since they could feel someone was watching them.
Within a few seconds, the four of them were the only students left in the area.
"Lately, I have been hearing an ongoing rumor about a high-rank student mingling with trash? Is that true?"
"For a chicken, you talk a lot." A cold voice retorted immediately after, hearing the voice made everyone surprise since the person who had just spoken was none other than the cold and nonchnt Sophia, just like before her expression was uncaring and aloof, but she wasn''t afraid as she showed her ground.
"Interesting, so you are the cold beauty." the voice said like he wasn''t offended.
"First of all, I will pardon your ignorance this time. Since it can be said that, you''re new and not aware of the unwritten rules every high-ranking student must follow, you see the very moment the aboriginals and the academy came into existence there were rules to follow to govern us." The voice slowly said before pausing almost as if to let his words sink into their heads.
"The rules were meant to show these trash their ce in the society, to make them realize where to step and where not to if not they start thinking they are equal with us."
"Now that you''re here, I will be helping them by letting them know their ce."
Meanwhile, Bernard at the moment was trying to make sense of where they were, however, he found it impossible to even see his surrounding properly, the tears in his eyes was making his line of sight blurry. So he thought of using appraise on his surrounding, however, he realize because of his blurry vision he couldn''t even read what was written on the panel in front of him.
He realize all his effort to read the panel, was making him cry the more.
''What''s happening?'' Bernard thought inwardly in surprise.
"For example just look around you, do you think it when you''re truly in danger this trash would be of any help? Do you know why? because they would be scared shitless to even think about you. This was why these unwritten rules existed, these rules are to filter the real heroes from trash who wouldn''t be able to hold their grounds if war were to break out."
[An invisible symbiote user has been detected]
[Battle mode has been triggered]
[Battle mode initiated]
While Bernard was still busy trying to figure out, what was happening to him and the system he failed to realize the system had initiated battle on its own, soon he noticed he had this familiar feeling almost like his body had a mind of its own, his body began to shake expressing his anger and will to fight.
To everyone''s surprise, they noticed Bernard was now staring at a particr ce and was already walking forward, amid the invisible guy talking he suddenly pause as he felt as something was trying to spy on him, however as if that wasn''t enough he could see a rank 1 student was walking towards where his voice wasing from making him bewildered.
While no one knew what Bernard was trying doing they couldn''t help but stare at him, as he moved forward Bernard felt as if the system wasmencing a technique on its own.
Suddenly his body moved forward on its won, his right hand was into fist position as he fiercely struck forward, there was a loudugh the moment Bernard was close to where the symbiote user was beside hitting empty he felt someone had hit him heavily right in the stomach sending his figure flying backward.
Although everyone was still surprised about the sudden turn of event, they still rushed towards Bernard with a flustered expression, wondering what was happening to him for some reason they felt he wasn''t himself, Sophia tried to look at his eyes but felt like her vision itself was going blur.
''Is it because of the drawback of having to use his abilities? Or the effects of two aboriginals giving birth to a child.''
Sophia wondered thoughtfully.
However, she couldn''t care about that for now since their situation wasn''t looking good especially since Bernard had initiated an attack out of the blue.
"As I said earlier, the weak would only drag the strong down just like this idiot. I don''t care if you take my advice or not, but if you want to stay alive and live long enough to see the next day heed my words. I would also hate to repeat myself."
Chapter 45 Separation
The four of them left the second-year building when their break time was almost over with a frown on their faces. The cafeteria was where they spent their remaining time. The outburst from the second-year student came as a big surprise not only to Bernard but to everyone as well, this made Bernard realize they were not only trying to shove their authorities down their throats but also a sign of the strong bullying of the weak.
However, it was even worse since they had personallye to issue a warning to them, making him extremely angry and was about to let out what was on his mind when someone stood up before him, the person being none other than Sophia.
Sophia had her usual cold and uncaring expression but this time there was a frown on it, she had always been silent all these while except for today so no one knew what she was about to say or whatnot especially with such an expression she was disying for her but then her next words made everyone to re at her.
Ignoring the res she stared at all of them before her pair of cold eyesnded on Emelia, unlike the rest of them even though she was a rank 2, Emelia was the most fragile inparison to the boys.
"I suggest we go our separate ways for now!"Sophia cold voice resounded loudly, struck their hearts like a p of thunder.
After hearing what she said, the looks on their faces dull down with big frowns. Although everyone felt her words were a bit too blunt they couldn''t dispute the fact she was also half right.
"Even though they didn''t attack us yet, you guys can consider today as them only showing their fangs. Albeit there are few of us in this school that even the military would have to think twice before trying to touch, however, there are things that should be left untold." Sophia''s cold voice could be heard again, but this time she was no longer staring at Emelia but Bernard after a few seconds she continued.
"With the strong bullying the weak system in this academy, even if the weak try to get stronger thetter would always try to be better and ahead themselves to make sure the already existed gap between them to not only stay the same but instead increase.
"The same thing goes for those who are weak, to begin with, you cant always rely on your family to always help you if you were about to be killed in some far away starfield do you think they will be able to help you?" Sophia''s cold voice sounded beside their ears, while they sat down with thoughtful expressions.
"However, this is where the academy steps in, the academy might not seem strong on the surface however every big organization knows just how powerful they are, while it isn''t entirely new the academy has an entire army a force of its own which are full of elites and still continuing to expand. The primary reason why they allow such continuous bullying is to recruit the bullied students, while one student might not seem to be much on the surface imagine hundreds of students getting bullied each day, with some of them having unexplored potential to rival their elites this is why they benefit most from it.
"This is why they are willing to extend their help to anyone willing to agree to their terms, and who are these people that willing to ept such terms?"
"The bullied students since they can be easily manipted by them," Bernard suddenly answered.
Sophia nodded her head in response to what he said. "Because they can easily be manipted, that''s why they allow students to experience hell for as long as they can before they break down, with how much technologies had improved and evolved to what it is today, any abnormal actions from the students can easily be taken note of, even the walls are embedded with technological gadgets, yet there have been no reactions from the academy.
"What I am trying to say is, each bullying that urs in the academy is allowed deliberately to lure the weak-minded, even sometimes being sponsored. They turn these students who are willing to see a glimmer of hope into their minions and soldiers." Sophia said calmly, without any changes to her expression almost like she knew everything happening in the academy like the back of their hands.
After hearing all of this, Bernard couldn''t help but look at Sophia with a thoughtful expression before looking at Emelia with a soft expression.
"Emelia, I''m sorry, but I think Sophia is right about us going our separate ways in the meantime. Putting up a fight is as good as useless in front of such powerful students, so it is best we follow their rules andply for now.
"Why should we even bother to listen to them, even if the academy doesn''t care about us the best they could do at the end of the day is just bully us." Emelia raised her head as she snapped furiously.
The sudden outburst shocked everyone. No one expected this side of her, it was almost like she couldn''t take it anymore and had turned from being harmless to a furious beast.
"Do you really think bullying is all that the second years'' students are capable of? If so then you are too naive, as I have said earlier there are those the academy would have to think twice if they want toy their hands on them." At this moment, Sophia''s voice was like cold water acting against Emelia''s little fire, quenching the fire before it even got the chance to expand.
With that, Emelia sat down dejectedly on her seat, Bernard then looked at Sophia and sighed before speaking again.
"Emelia, I know how angry and helpless you might be feeling at this moment. However, I assume Sophia is just trying to help us all. Compare to us, she might be seeing things from the harsh side of reality even than we do.
"Maybe you don''t know this, but we are still friends and there are times when friends have to take a break from themselves just to make sure they are safe and unharm. That''s the situation we are in right now, if we decide to ignore their warnings and break their rules, the academy might decide to intervene for Sophia and you, since you guys possess high rankings."
Chapter 46 Rising Suspicion
"However, for us, that might not be the case, especially with our rankings."
While Bernard said all of this tofort her, it was also tofort himself since he was already feeling bad and slightly regretful about evening to the academy. It was like back then on earth when he worked harder than all of his colleagues, but since he had no wealthy connections he would be left behind while those who had were promoted.
The feeling of being weak overwhelmed him for a split moment, but then when he thought about the system he was currently in possession of he felt relieved deep down, he hated the fact he couldn''t suddenly be op, especially with Mr meow meow sudden disappearance this made him wonder where its gone or what its was doing inside his body, shaking his head he could only sigh with resignation.
He turned around, as he realized Emelia had already stood up and was currently walking away ignoring Ryan''s attempt of calling her back. Bernard, would have loved to stop her as well however, he knew both the recent events and what Sophia said made her devastated, lost and confused.
Unfortunately, Sophia was right and they could only ept the fact.
Bernard then turned around to look at Sophia and said. "Sophia, look I can assume you are trying to help us and reshape our view of the academy. However, I think you might have gone a bit far with the way you spoke to Emelia earlier, couldn''t you be more gentle?"
"And why should I be? I''m sorry and same time not also sorry. Maybe you don''t understand how things work in the academy, but if you continue with such a naive way of thinking and expect to be hidden, you would only attract bigger trouble with such ignorance. The only reason they haven''t done anything to you guys is because of me, rather than trying to correct me you should instead be grateful and I suggest you speak some sense into her."
Sophia said with her cold and emotionless voice, before walking away to only God knows where.
"Even though I really hate her guts, maybe you shouldn''t have raised your voice at her after all she was the only high-level student willing to talk to us without trash talking us or looking down at us."
"I don''t know man, am just tired," Bernard said looking at Ryan, who stood up and patted his shoulder before walking off to the dorms.
Bernard was then left all alone as he sat down on his seat, after a while, he decided to order a few snacks and drinks since he was both angry and hungry. He was not willing to risk his stomach even if he was pissed off, even though he was angry it was not at
Sophia''s reaction or her words, but in the second year students who were trying to dictate how they should act and restrict their freedoms and the academy who acted like they couldn''t see what was going on.
He had once thought things would only get better after he received a system and arrived at the academy which was so developedpared to the surface civilization like earth.
Compared to earth it was far worse since everything was decided not just by birth, and wealth but by power ranking.
Still, no matter how much he thought about it he couldn''t do anything but swallowed whatever that was given. He could only act like he wasn''t hurt, however when he was powerful enough he wasn''t going to sit down and watch them try to control him or those around him, instead, he would wait before going after them, one by one with everything that he got.
***********
Meanwhile, for the past few days, Sophia had been trying to figure out which aboriginals was Bernard''s parent, no matter how much she sat down and thought about it she couldn''te to a final conclusion. However, on her way to the academy dorm she had heard a student cursing loudly, this made her slow down her stride, from afar she slowly listened to what the student was saying out loud.
After listening for a while, to her pleasant surprise, she got to know the boy had gotten into a fight and got his ass beaten until he lost consciousness, however, if it was only that she wouldn''t have been surprised it was the fact the person who had beaten him was just a mere rank 1, but then he seems to possess the strength of a rank 4 user almost like he was deliberately hiding his power ranking, however she knew no one would go to the extent of hiding their ability.
When she was done, Sophia was sure the person they were referring to must have been Bernard, since she has been observing Bernard for a while now so she was quite sure it was him.
However, she suddenly thought about something if he was really that strong, howe was the second-year student able to overpower him that easily? but on second thought she felt whatever that had happened during the meeting with second-year students, it was either he was at his weakened period or he did that deliberately by letting the second year student hit him after he attack, to mislead anyone trying to guess his origin, however, she wasn''t sure since she was only making a guess.
The only thing she was confident about was his strength was already at a rank 4 user, if not higher.
Sophia felt that her guess was definitely not far from the truth.
Chapter 47 Emelia
After Emelia left the cafeteria, her dorm was where she spent most of her time. Emelia gritted her teeth in anger as she remembered what happened and how the second-year students treated them.
"-You are to attend the universal academy if you want to be strong enough..." A calm voice said.
"Why? Why can''t I just train in the tribe instead?" A young innocent voice, filled with a bit of childishness and curiosity asked.
"-Why¡you say? If you really want to know, you must work hard enough and train yourself during this period." The voice calmly replied.
"-Also you must remember the academy isn''t a paradise, there are people you should be wary of and rules you should try to obey no matter how hard it might seem, you should only endure." The calm voice gradually muttered.
"-You should go and y, let''s continue tomorrow."
For an instant her mind drifted to a voice in her head, when she recalled the voice rather than making her feel at ease and relieve, she felt more angered and helpless.
She had thought even though her academic life was not going to be fun, she had never once thought there would be people trying to force her to the usual yielding against others.
Emelia remembered how she was treated by the second-year students like she didn''t even exist, especially how she was referred to as trash.
They kept talking as if they were trying to help them, they felt as though whatever warning they were issuing was only natural since she was just a weak girl in the midst of other weaklings.
Unfortunately, no matter how much she hated them and resented the looks on their faces there was only so much she could do by herself. This was the bitter truth, but she felt they were rather bullshitting because they were strong.
While she knew the academy would be full of ups and downs, she was still surprised by their shitty attitudes.
She was powerless to stop their judgments and since she still needed to graduate from the academy she could either be much stronger or endure by following their rules.
One of the reasons foring to the academy besidesing to the academy because for special reasons was to train herself and build up herself since she had always wanted to be some kind of hero to her tribe and repay them back for their teachings. However, she was starting to doubt if she made the right decision bying to the academy.
Still, that wouldn''t stop her from wanting to be the hero of her tribe and showing them how much she had improved.
Soon the break time was over and Bernard felt he was no longer hungry, and felt he should return to ss to rejoin the uing lesson since this was the first lesson he wanted to leave a good impression in front of the lecturer Greg.
After walking for a while, he could see Ryan it seemed like he was acting cautious and was trying to sneak past a building that led to the the ss their lesson was being held. At first, he thought of calling out to him but on second thought he decided to not alert whoever Ryan was trying to avoid by moving toward him in a stealth manner.
When he got close to Ryan after his initial surprise, he told Bernard he had been tracking a bunch of rank 2s students in the hallway. Ryan then pointed at a few shadows standing beside the stairs, however, they soon realize if they wanted to attend the ss they would have to walk right through the stair which meant they woulde into contact with the students.
While Ryan was thinking, the only thing he was confused about was why Bernard would be acting as cautious as him, afterall he was strong enough to face a strong rank 2 before he obviously shouldn''t be afraid of a bunch of them now. He felt from the looks of things, Bernard was just trying to avoid creating trouble.
After a while of thinking, they decided they had no choice if they wanted to attend the lesson.
From afar they could see a bunch of first-year students, whom they soon came upon as they walk on the metal gliding staircase which was gliding to the downward.
"What do you guys think? Our savings have been taken from us as some sort of fee. Yet they still expect us to bring more credit points for them, not considering where we would get it from." An unwilling voice could be heard in the hallway, the voice sounded hoarse from the annoyance in the boy''s tone.
While, he seemed like he was reporting to his friends for solutions however he knew they couldn''t do anything since they were in the same situation as well, so he was more or less trying to vent his frustration. Even though he wanted to curse out loudly, he was afraid the people he was paying the fee to would hear him so he held whatever curse he had in his mouth back in.
"It''s fine man, after all, we can only bullshit our way out of this mess. Not like we are strong enough to do shit except endure." Another voice said helplessly, even though he had so manyints they couldn''t do anything after all it wasn''t like it was the first time it was happening, at most they just had to make sure they had enough credits to give back by the end of the week.
Chapter 48 The School Bullies
"F*ck, for crying out loud they not only snatched our credit points but they also picked on us, just for their amusement." Another almost shouted but controlled himself, since he didn''t want to be found out.
In the academy there was a general currency used by both the lecturers and students, in fact, the currency was the primary money used in the academy. The academy refers to this currency as academy credit points, which were issued and used to sort most of the academy''s needs and wants by the students.
While the academy was sponsored by various organizations and the academy armies, nevertheless they still gave out special points that could be both earned and allocated. This made the lives of students easier since they were able to afford more than just their daily necessity, since there were various organizations that had contributed various shops, and stores to make the academy feel more like a home than a tightly sealed semi-prison.
When the academy was created this was the only thing they could think of when creating a universal currency in the academy since they couldn''t use the normal currency back on earth which was too disorganized. This was one of the primary reasons, the academy bracelet was created and given to every student this was so the currency can easily be allocated besides monitoring them, after all, they were given everything they needed such as free meals, books, clothes, and so on to survive.
However, if they wanted to ess more facilities in the academy, it was possible for them to use their academy special points to pay, while if they wanted to earn more they had to either participate in the academy activities or receive upleted missions from the academy as well.
This way the academy was not only feeding their fat pigs but also killing two birds with one stone while they were at it.
While the boys were stillmenting about their losses and sufferings, they could see two boys gliding through the stairs in front of them, at first they didn''t pay attention to them since they could be a second-year students who had nothing to do and were just roaming the hallway.
However, the boy who had seen them first suddenly notice something when he looked at their wrist at first he didn''t pay much attention to them but on second thought he decided to continue looking, that was when he noticed both of the boys'' bracelets could barely be seen almost like they were trying to hide them besides that he also realize the moment they walked passed them their stride had increasing from slow to fast pacing, suddenly he shouted.
"Hey, f*ckers stop right there."
Looking at their friend they wonder if he had gone crazy or something since they thought the students who had just walked by were the second year. They almost wanted to close his mouth when he suddenly activated his symbiote while shouting as he shot a small ball of fire at them.
"Hey, dave are you trying to kill us?"One of the boys shouted at his friend, who seem like he had gone crazy and was most likely tired of life and out of frustration had used his symbiote abilities at two second-year students.
"Kill us? Hehe¡You should be thanking me instead, those two are the way to solve our imminent points crisis." Dave said out loud to his two friends, who were dazed for a moment before staring at him with a smirk on their faces as well, understanding the meaning of what he had said they were no longer afraid nor were they puzzled.
When they finally caught the drift, they now understood why he had attacked it was so their prey wouldn''t escape.
Meanwhile, Ryan and Bernard were still trying to figure out if they should begin to run or not, without minding the consequences, after all, they already got a fireball thrown at them just by walking fast, and they didn''t want to be chased by a bunch of people while being thrown fireballs at, it would be nothing but horrible if they were mistakenly caught by one of them.
Ryan looked at Bernars wondering if he had decided or not, he didn''t want to leave his new friend behind while he escape after all he had once saved his life before. While Ryan had stopped at his track Bernard decided to continue walking at this moment even if he wanted to fight he definitely wouldn''t since he had triggered a sun penalty which would half all his stats for a certain period of time.
"Lucky b*stard, to think you would be able to notice them before us." One of the boys patted dave who had a smug grin on his face, before turning to stare at the students."Hey, f*ckers turn around and show us your bracelet and nobody gets hurt. While you are at it, give us all your credit points."
"Are you ro.bb.i.n..g...us?"Ryan said, as he stuttered at the ending of his words with fear and unwillingness, while the academy had provided for them for most of their needs they still needed the credits points, if he gave them all his credits points even though they wouldn''t harm him he would definitely be left stranded.
Ryan first looked at their bracelet, as he noticed the numbers on their power ranking weren''t as high as Barry''s, heaving a small sigh of relief he thought Brian might be able to take on all of them.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 49 The Bullies 2
With his only hope of getting out of the mess being Bernard, Ryan turned to look at his friend for help, just maybe he could show them how strong he was. However, the slight hope in his eyes died down when he realized Bernard wasn''t reacting or even paying attention to the boys who were already walking toward them with arge and evil grin on their faces.
Ryan felt his heart racing, and he tensed up immediately when he realized how the boys were staring at them intently as they crack up their hands in anticipation, he looked at Bernard who was beside him again wondering what the f*cked he was doing, if it was left for him he would have run for his life without even thinking twice.
While Bernard was still pondering inwardly since he was trying to figure out when the penalty would be over since there wasn''t a time limit or any visible countdown notification. Maybe if he could figure out the cooldown of the penalty of entering the sun, he would be able to stand a chance against them since he could sacrifice some experience points to raise his fighting capacity.
Unfortunately, it wasn''t so simple, besides there was more than one rank 2, he would face the moment they engage in a fight. If so, he was unsure if he could beat them two talkless of three. Fighting any rank 2 as he was at the moment would only result in him getting thrashed around, however, there was a piece of good news, the good news was while he could definitely avoid beating, it woulde at a price which was their academy credits points.
However, just when he was contemting how many credit points he should give them, a ding sound rang in his head with a system notification message.
You have initiated a rank D-ss Quest:
[Defend Credit points]
¡ª-------------------------------
[Quest Synopsis:
A group of rank first-year 2s students, have set their eyes on you and are nning to steal not only your academy credit points but that of your new friend Ryan. Defeat the group of rank 2s, or their leader called Dave to scare the rest away.]
[Reward: 50Exp]
[Mission Completion rating: Defeat the rank 2s leader called dave or the group of students in his team]
[Random Additional bonus Exp will be awarded upon Completion]
¡ª-----------------------------------------
[ept / Decline]
After reading the notification message, Bernard no longer contemted, now that taking the chance to fight them involved Exp points, he longer hesitated after all he was in need of Exp points to level up. At this moment, he wasn''t staring at the notification message in front of him but at the group of students that were walking toward them, they didn''t seem like a big deal anymore but rather a walking treasure trove.
However, he soon snapped out of his thoughts, being blinded by greed and winning were obviously two different things before he could think of getting the Exp points, it was better toe up with a n to defeat the group of rank 2s.
Still, he wasn''t that worried about facing them, even though they were outnumbered, the system quest had obviously insisted on two things defeat the leader called Dave or defeat the rest of his teammates, which definitely he was going to choose the formal.
Currently, there was still the penalty of entering the sun, which was difficult to get rid of at the moment.
For now, Bernard decided to gamble with his luck, firstly while the opponent he was going to defeat was called dave he didn''t know who exactly was the student among them, so he thought of two things and how he should execute this n of his. Looking at Ryan, he beckons for him to move forward and give them his credit points, even though Ryan was initially surprised he still went ahead to give them his credit points after he arrived he front of them.
After both bracelets came close to each other, the total amount of Ryan credits points appeared on the other students'' bracelets, indicating 20cp. After handling it over, Ryan began to walk faster until he got out of the range of the students.
"Hehe¡nice one, punk nowe forward and give your credit points to daddy."One of the students said, with a tint of mockery in his voice.
Bernard took in a deep breath before walking forward, now that he was in front of them. He looked at them and said out loud."Hey, I want to give them personally to dave."
Hearing, what he said the boys looked at each other before bursting intoughter. "Oi, dave, seems like you gotten pretty famous, to get such a zealousvmale fan." Both of them said as they stare at the boy who was at their left corner with a teasing gaze.
"Hey, little b*stard now that you have seen me unless you wanna get you ass-beating hand over your credit points immediately!" A boy with fiery eyes, thick brows, and hair yelled at Bernard already feeling annoyed by his friend''s teasing.
Bernard looked at the student deeply, before raising his right hand closer towards dave bracelet. However, the moment his hand got close enough something incredible happened which stunned everyone, he suddenly clench his fist tightly and fiercely punch upward giving dave a surprise uppercut that caught him off guard.
Chapter 50 Knowing Dave
Unfortunately, Before Dave could even react to what was happening.
He could only watch Bernard withplete shock on his face as his fist suddenly move up, even though his fist appeared to be weak the moment it struck dave, considering how close they were the moment his fist came into contact with his jaw, it turned pale immediately and the shock he had made him had the urge to almost bite his tongue from being stunned momentarily.
His weak-looking fist formed a punch that struck dave jaw sending his figure staggering backward, knocking the wind out of his mouth. Quickly, taking the chance they were all shocked Bernard shouted at Ryan to run even faster, before running off as well.
For several seconds, both Dave and his friends couldn''t react almost like they were daydreaming they had flustered expressions as they stared at Bernard''s running figure with wide eyes. After about a few seconds of being initially surprised, everybody soon return to normal jotting back to reality.
After getting a hold of himself, Dave''s slightly pale expression was reced with anger and fury this time not only was his eyes and hair fiery in color but his face was like a volcano about to erupt he waspletely pissed off. "Hey, f*ckers what are guys waiting for? Catch those b*stards before they escape!" He yelled loudly.
He had never been so angry and humiliated in his entire life as he was today, what''s worse by those he dimmed to be trash. However, no matter how pissed off he was he could not do anything except yell out loudly at his friends to give chase to the already running Bernard.
Dave gritted his teeth in anger and cursed inwardly when he realized that it would be difficult to catch those two boys even if his two friends chased them from behind.
Unfortunately, as he predicted his two friends could be seen rushing toward him but there was no sign of the boys. But none of that mattered to him anymore, he could only aggressively move towards the indestructible academy walls right in front of him and shot out three small fireballs to vent his frustration.
He had only nned to collect a few credits points, but now not only was he not going to collect a few credits points, but he was also going to wait for more victims outside the first-year building and as well waiting to see if those boys had the guts to show their face again.
Meanwhile, Bernard and Ryan were still bolting across the hallway as fast as their legs could run, after a while of running they suddenly stopped and turned around to see if anyone was stilling for them, however a momentter they both heave a sigh of relieve.
"Damn even though that was great, it still scared me shitless," Ryan said with a tired but ecstatic look as he praised his Bernard.
"If you were going to do that all along, why didn''t you tell me at least I wouldn''t have given them my credit points." Ryanmented by the side, as he remembered his credit points.
"Sorry man, if I had pulled you into this sort of shit you would have been a dead man," Bernard said in a joking manner as they continued running, making Ryan curse him and his ancestors under his breath.
While Ryan might have felt slightly regretful for losing all his allocated credit points like that, he was still full of smiles, especially how one of the boys had gotten a taste of his own medicine. With Bernard''s leading figure at the front, he could almost see a bright halo covering his figure looking at him the look in his eyes were filled with nothing awe and admiration.
He couldn''t help butpare himself with him, he knew if he was in Bernard''s position he wouldn''t have had the courage to even look at the horrifying eyes of the boys talk more of even courageously punch one of them. Compared to Bernard he saw himself as crap, even though Bernard wasn''t that strong he had gotten to realize he wasn''t someone that gives two craps about people even if they were much stronger.
As Bernard was running he felt a bit regretful since he wasn''t able toplete the system quest, however, he couldn''t help but open the system interface. However, to his greatest surprise, the quest wasn''t marked as failed, even more pleasantly he discovered another thing the sun penalty was no longer active, aside from that the quest was also active as well.
Although he wasn''t able toplete the quest it seemed like he couldplete it anytime he wanted.
Bernard couldn''t help smiled to himself, the gamble had truly paid off and most importantly he finally got to know who Dave was, at least with that all he had to do was look for the right opportunity when he wasn''t being affected by the sun penalty and take the chance to snatch his walking treasure trove.
He wasn''t just going to let the key to his leveling up, go just like that
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 51 Seeing Both Girls Again
Soon they were outside their ssroom, after making sure they weren''t rough looking they walked in. It was the first official day for all the new recruits in the academy, making the lessons and sses they had a bit longer than usual since lecturers had to do long introductions, of everything that they needed to know about the academy and the world war which was referred to first as the first universal civilization war.
While the ss was going on Bernard and Ryan would feel their heart skip every now and then when the ssroom door opens, they didn''t know if they were in the same block as those boys however after a while they soon realize no one wasing in again and felt relief.
They had tried their best to look cool and not as frightened little kittens, with every person that walked through the door.
Soon they were sure that they had not only avoided the boys but also most students with a rank level higher than their own, with no one deliberately looking for their trouble or intentionally trying to pick on them they heaved a sigh of relief.
After a while of lecturing the teacher dropped the ss tab on the desk, signifying that the lesson was over and yet another time for them to have their dinner.
Once the lesson was over everyone immediately swarmed outside almost like they had been waiting for the ss to finish, with their next destination being the cafeteria. On the way both Bernard and Ryan duck their heads, to avoid unnecessary eye contact with anyone, as they walked Bernard held his stomach tightly bas he realized once again he was hungry, making it seem his stomach had widened further.
The moment they walked into the cafeteria, they took their tes as they walked toward the bionic mechanical assistant who then filled their tes with the food of their choice. As he held the tray in his hands, Bernard could barely hold his urge. The enthusiasm in his eyes was to the point that if his eyes had mouths they would have long devoured the food.
Once they sat down people looked at them, before they continued to eat their food againpared to before there were two people that were absent this time, one being Sophia and the other Emelia.
Ryan looked around him a bit, meeting those eyes and as well avoiding them before looking at Bernard, as he said."Do you think they wille?" He said, with a slight look of worry, however, a few secondster he realized there was no reply, so he raised his head only to realize damn Bastard wasn''t even paying attention to him but to the food in front.
"Seriously man don''t tell me you weren''t even paying attention to what I have been saying." He said looking at Bernard with dejection, whose eyes had been on the food the entire time, after he noticed the re from Ryan he briefly look at him before letting out an inaudible muffled sound to confirm he was listening.
Looking at his friend gulping up the food like hell he hadn''t eaten for a long time, he couldn''t help but do a synchronized version of a facepalm to himself.
Even though he wanted to continue talking, he knew he would only be speaking to himself if he did, sighing with resignation he also began to eat as well.
This time there was a long silence, except for the constant munching sound that resounded in the air, no one wanted to speak and had their attention on their food.
After a while of getting his stomach stuffed, Bernard soon returned to reality as he began to look around the cafeteria as if he was looking for someone.
"Hey Ryan, I don''t see Sophia or Emelia?" Bernard suddenly said, hearing what he said he nearly choked on his food as he red at him.
Ryan gritted his teeth," It would be much better if you could just shut up and continue eating." He let out.
"What''s wrong?" Seeing his expression and harsh words Bernard asked, with a look of confusion and innocence like a child who had been wrongly used of something.
"Nothing." Was what he said out loud, this was him trying his best not to bite the dude out of frustration.
After waiting for a while, Ryan was done eating so they both stood up and decided they should head towards the toilet and then finally head to their dorms. A momentter, both of them had relieved expressions the moment they walked out, they were sure anyone who would go there at this moment would surely be courting death, after releasing two mini suns in the boys'' toilet.
Once they were close to their dorms, to their surprise they realized that both Sophia and Emelia were both standing outside almost like they had been waiting for their arrival. When they looked at Emelia she smiled at them with the usual slight shyness, almost like the whole snapping up and furiously storming off had never even urred in the ce, making both boys surprised.
''Was this why they said the most dangerous species were women?'' They both had the same thought inwardly.
"Hey, I didn''t see you guys at the cafeteria?" Bernard shook his head and reminded, after a brief spaced out.
Chapter 52 Unexpected Event
? "Yeah, never mind that I wasn''t hungry and I also wasn''t feeling too well," Emelia said, after a moment of silence almost like she was contemting ovet her words.
Bernard raised his brow, his eyes which had been focused on Emelia turned to look at Sophia, however as usual she remained silent, this was her own way of not wanting to talk.
"We also have been waiting for you guys for a while now." Sophia tilted her head slightly, making them surprised by her words.
As if they came under some sort of secret consensus, Emelia suddenly looked at Sophia who nodded for her to go ahead while standing behind her.
"I would like to apologize for the way I reacted earlier. I hope you guys can understand, I wasn''t angry at any of you but at the academy and the way those second-year students treated us like trash." Emelia said, biting her lips before she lowered her head trying as much as possible to show them how sincere her apology was. Looking at her expression Bernard noticed her face was slightly red, even her eyes were a little swollen from crying her eyes out he thought inwardly.
"Have you been crying? Is that the reason you didn''te to the cafeteria?"Bernard suddenly asked with some concern in his voice, however his question startled her.
"Oh, you mean this? Something fell into my eyes on my way to be cafeteria so I couldn''te." Emelia touched her face, as she lied through her lips."But don''t worry, I already removed the stuff," She said, trying to sound cheerful amid her hoarse tone.
Since she already said most of what she needed to say, Emelia decided to excuse herself.
Bernard looked at her and didn''t try to stop her, since he had noticed if she stayed any longer than this she was definitely going to start pulling her eyes out, so he didn''t try to stop her nor did Sophia or Ryan.
Once she was gone, Ryan looked at both Bernard and Sophia before bidding farewell as he went inside his room tube. This time, they were the only ones left, the two continued to stare at each other, with Sophia staring at him coldly.
Bernard looked at her. He had few questions he wanted to ask her however, before he could even say anything Sophia had already walked inside her room tube, shutting the door right on his face.
After an awkward silence, he felt a bit disappointed since he was the only one still outside but he didn''t mind it after all his whole life had been like that so he was able to quickly ept the fact he was all alone.
Although he would have liked to buy a few snacks for himself to get over his boredom since he still had his credit points, however, he thought against it since it would only make him bloated and thus would be hard to sleep peacefully without trying to adjust his big stomach.
After standing for a while, Bernard thought he should take a long stroll at least that way he would quickly get over his boredom, and if he got hungry on the way he could just get whatever he wanted on the way making it a win-win for him.
After about a few minutes of walking, Bernarf pushed open therge door after a quick verification of his face and identity and walked out.
Outside the door was a steellike corridor, built with embeddedmps along the hall giving the long hall a sense of liveliness and warmth. The hall was a bit long, and on both sides, he could see passages that led to various halls with teleportation devices in them, with numbers of other equipment.
The suspended virtual screen on the side showed which direction a person should go, and what ce was the entrance and exit, this was dedicated to students or any academy personnel who wanted to visit the academy convenience stores.
The convenience stores in the academy were numerous and also humongous, and it was divided into multiple bases, where Bernard was currently located was the core area leading to any store of his choice.
He touched his stomach, and realized he was notpletely hungry yet but soon would be so he decided to browse through the stores first, maybe he might just see aic bookstore. Over the past few minutes, Bernard realized something odd the more he walked the more he felt alive. Soon he began to jog after which he thought maybe he should run, it was almost like his body had unlimited stamina.
While it was odd he wasn''t afraid but was rather excited, at this moment he suddenly noticed even his eyes would be much brighter and clearer when he looked at a dark ce. This was especially so when he went under a forest tree inside the academy.
What came after made Bernard so shocked, the normal-looking tree suddenly seemed like it was an entire world of its own. The vision from his eyes made everything seem like he was zooming through every bark of the tree, even the particles between the non-noticeable gaps.
After a while, he happily noticed even his ears weren''t out of the enhancement his legs and eyes got, to his biggest surprise he eventually realized he was already right in front of a store even without realizing it.
Chapter 53 Dave The Treasure Trove
To his surprise, he had ran almost a kilometer without breaking a sweat, since he was already at the store he decided he might as well enter while he carried on with his inner thoughts.
Due to his excitement, Bernard was lost in thought so he roam inside the store aimless, without even bothering to look at anything even while the bionic Ai machine of the store wanted to inquire what he wanted to purchase, however, all he did was smirk almost like he had lost a couple of screws upstairs the smirk on his expression instead would have served to give the bionic ai goosebump if it had been installed the human module which granted bionic mechanicals human emotions.
Once past five minutes Bernard suddenly felt his bracelet vibrate, snapping out of his daydream he decided to check what had happened, the moment he did the smirk on his expression turned into a frown.
''Dammit, I nearly forgot every five minutes the store would deduct 1 credit point.'' Bernard thought inwardly, he had been moving aimlessly so he forgot about this.
While he realized that his body was no longer what it used to be, even though he was still reeling in excitement he couldn''t continue to overthink it unless he was willing for the store to deduct another extra credit point.
After paying for a few things he wanted, 10 credit points were eventually deducted as he was about to walk out of the store, that was when he spotted Sophia who was also at the store buying something as well at the opposite side of the hall he wasn''t sure if she had seen him or not however he didn''t bother to find out cause at this moment he could see three familiar faces at the exit point of the store smiling to themselves.
He could see Dave and his friends with some second-year students, they seemed to be discussing something since they kept onughing leisurely, heaving a sigh of relief that they weren''t the ones who saw him instead of him, Bernard raised the DC dark knightic book he had just paid for to cover his face.
He stood there quietly waiting for them to exit the shop before thinking of what to do next.
''Hehe¡ Finally, the key to leveling up is right in front of me, I didn''t need to waste time on tracking him.''
While he was waiting unbeknownst to him, Sophia had just spotted him when he was using the book to cover his face at first she thought he was trying to hide from her, however, as she waited and looked she finally realized he wasn''t trying to hide from her but several students who were at the exit point.
''What''s he doing?'' She thought inwardly, there were two things now that were troubling her at this point. Why was he hiding from them? And how was she going to get rid of Emelia who was beside her and who would find it suspicious if she suddenly disappeared
While he was still hiding, Bernard finally saw Dave and his friends together with other second-year students separate, while Dave had chosen to leave the store his friends and the second-year students had decided to stay instead. When he saw this he couldn''t help but smile to himself, with his friends not following him around he would definitely have a better chance at defeating him.
After watching him exit the store, Bernard immediately followed from behind as he began to stalk him. At the same time Sophia was also trying to get rid of Emelia who was engrossed in a fantasyic book, but before leaving there was one thing she needed to do which was ce Emelia, at the counter with the excuse of needing to use the toilet badly.
While she was trying her best to not seem suspicious Emelia wasn''t even paying attention to whatever she said while nodding her head continuously to whatever gibberish wasing out of Sophia''s mouth, as she noticed this in order not to lose his trail she immediately zoom off leaving the engrossed Emelia at the store.
Ironically, it was after Sophia had left did Emelia notice she wasn''t there anymore, however, she was able to put different words together to realize whatever she had said was rting to "toilet" and "badly".
''Why does this seem so familiar?'' She thought to herself while using the shadow from the night to hide her figure which was the same thing Bernard was doing as well.
''Why is he smiling to himself? Is he also drunk?'' Bernard wondered as he followed from behind.
p Meanwhile, dave who didn''t know was being followed kept giggling to himself in a childish manner, like always this was one of those few fun nights he would always spend with his friends, spending them together with some of the second-year students who would bring in a special few alcohol bottles as a reward for collecting credits points for them.
While the alcohol bottles weren''t much, the vor and spiciness in them were to die for and always made him taste for more, however it came at an expensive price which was getting more credits points.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 54 Dave The Treasure Trove 2
While dave kept staggering as he walk and constantly burp out the smell of alcohol, plus the fact he barely saw where he was going he wasn''t too worried since he had an assurance which was his friends,pare to him who liked taking his shares of alcohol outside to enjoy the fresh air his friends were the opposite, so even if he slept or woke up in a pit they would carry him back to his room tube.
"Shit, my jaw still hurts like hell," Daveined as he suddenly remembered how that rank 1 student had punched him right on his jaw.
"The lucky ba*stard even managed to escape, f*ck his mom and his entire ancestors, I bet the smartass must have been feeling good about himself." Dave kept on cursing loudly as he walked, ironically he hadpletely forgotten the direction he was, but it no longer mattered.
Since he didn''t care as he kept cursing loudly, while he didn''t notice it a shadow was quickly rushing towards him from behind. Soon he realized only his voice was resounding in the environment, making him raise his head to look at the barely lit up light in the area.
Looking at the area which was filled with nothing butplete silence, almost like a graveyard Dave was more inclined to believe it was Bernard''s fault he was there as he kept on yelling out words and shouting."F*ck your mom did you hear me, I said f*ck your ancestors."
At this moment Bernard walked out of the shadow, revealing his face that could barely be seen due to the dark atmosphere.
"Hey, why don''t you f*ck your ancestors yourself!" Bernard shouted as he tried to calm himself and the excitement he was feeling inwardly.
At this moment there was only one thought in his head, which was the thought of him leveling up.
With him gradually walking out of the darkness, he could hear Dave''s voice as he kept cursing loudly, since it was mostly dark in the area he felt it was a good chance to fight him especially since he was currently drunk, altogether gave him a higher chance of defeating dave.
However, he realized that even after walking out Dave hadn''t seemed to notice him since he kept on yelling at the top of his voice. It was almost like he was finding pleasure in cursing out loudly like that, to the point he was going to strip himself to show his enthusiasm.
Bernard turned around to look at his surrounding, making sure that he and dave were the only ones in the area since he didn''t want to risk the chance of being ambushed by his friends.
After making sure no one was around or could be seen in sight, he stood in a fighting stance as the adrenaline coursing through his body kept hyping him.
Oblivious to the fact both of them hadpany as well, as Dave was cursing for God knows how many times Bernard suddenly yelled out a curse from behind.
Startled, Dave suddenly turned around in surprise and said."Who the f*ck are you?"
"Your mama," Bernard said, not wasting any time arguing with him verbally he rushed forward, clenching his fist tightly. He threw a punch at Dave, as he struck forwardly fiercely.
The moment Dave turned around a powerful fist that sent him spinning in a 360 angle,nded on his face sending his figure staggering backward until he fell right on his butt.
Compared to before when he still had the sun entering penalty, this time his punch was obviously much more powerful, the moment the punch impacted on his face the drunkenness on his expression seemed to have beenpletely wiped out, leaving himpletely flustered.
Dave tried to stand up, but fell again with one hand on his face wondering who had the guts to punch him, due to the fact every symbiote user gene had been generally mutated and optimized to a higher ascension even if they became drunkpared to a normal human, the effect of being drunk would obviously not be much especially as they grew stronger with a higher ranking.
Clearing the dizziness, with a slight shake of his head Dave gradually opened his eyes to see a few blurred images that soon became one with the shadow.
At this moment, under the dim light of the environment, a pair of bright eyes could be seen ring at him intently.
"F*cker! You dare hit me?" Dave suddenly yelled, his voice and expression showing how pissed off he was right now.
While he shouted, he was busy stalling for time for two reasons firstly for his friends toe, and secondly, he was activating his symbiote ability telling the symbiote beast to lend him its powers, soon there was a fiery spark on his left hand that was rapidly turning into a small fireball oozing out smoke.
Since Bernard didn''t want to waste time, he decided to finish things quickly by rushing forward before he could get up. However the moment he ran up to Dave, preparing another round of punches.
In the next instant, Dave suddenly wave his left hand throwing a small ball of fire at his face.
Chapter 55 Fighting Dave
"Haha¡F*cker, you see that?" Dave said, giving him the middle finger as he taunted him after throwing the small fireball at him.
When he looked he could see Bernard, several distances from him with his hands formed into an X tanking the fireball with both his hands.
Under the light he could see his hands were bleeding and were a bit scorched from the impact however instead of rejoicing over his win Dave instead had a horrifying look on his expression as he watched something miraculous happen, the moment Bernard''s blood came into contact with the ground it began to sizzle like hot oil pour in a bowl of water even the wound on his hands seem to bepletely gone.
[Healing Mode has been Initiated]
As he saw this notification message he curse inwardly, as he took a few steps backward he looked at his hands, even though his skin waspletely healed he still had a little pain from his hands.
"What?" Dave blurted out in shock, he rubbed both his eyes in confusion wondering if he was the only one who saw that. Then he looked at the bracelet on his attacker''s wrist which was indicating rank 1 and wondered if he was not mistaking the rank for another number.
Although confused, he quickly got over it only by defeating his attacker would he get the chance to confirm his hypothesis."I don''t know what games, you''re ying but I do know a rank one shouldn''t have such a powerful healing symbiote unless you''re hiding your true rank and had stolen someone else Bracelet."
Startled, Bernard looked at Dave for a moment as realization soon dawned upon him, luckily the environment was dark and he couldn''t see his face, otherwise, he was sure even if he won his identity would have been exposed and spread throughout the entire academy the next day.
''Activate Appraise.'' Bernard thought inwardly, as the system interface soon disy his opponent''s stats.
[Name: Dave]
[?????:?????]
[Race: Human/Symbiote-based]
[Human Status: Unfriendly]
[symbiote Beast: Fire Monkey]
[Hp: Recovering/10]
Upon looking at Dave''s stats, although the pain was still coursing through his hands Bernard almost burst intoughter.''No wonder he''s been shit talking so much.''
After his initial surprise, he decided it would be best to avoid Dave''s throwing fireballs at him, however, he realized it was easier said than done, unless he could finish him off in one strike he would keep getting injured by those small fireballs even if he could dodge them.
Although the attacker had given him a surprise, it was only because of his fast healing property that made him wary,pared to his attacker''s strength he was more wary of how fast he could heal himself.
This time, Bernard didn''t wait for him to start forming fireballs before he charged at him again, with his now unique eyes he felt he could put them to good use when Dave was about to throw his fireball at him.
Not giving him the chance to catch his breath, Bernard suddenly appeared in front of him dodging the fireball he was about to throw at him, and fiercely gave him a punch to his face. Just like before Dave curse out loudly non-stop, as he kept staggering backward from the impact, touching his now swollen red cheek he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground.
This time, he was beginning to think he was being toyed with by a higher rank student who had nothing else to do, giving how fast his healing was he reckon his attacker''s rank would be at least 2 to 3 ranks higher than him to possess such an ability, even his punch was strong enough to send his figure staggering upon every impact.
Thinking he was already getting the hang of his abilities, Bernard was ready to throw another punch when he suddenly realized in Dave''s hands were two fireballs that were burning brightly almost like he was beginning to go all out.
With two fireballs in both his hands, he had a cruel grin on his face as he threw the fireball on his left hand at Bernard, and without a doubt just like he thought his attacker tried to dodge only to get a second fireball thrown at him from his blind spot.
[Healing mode has been Initiated]
-2 Hp
Bernard held his right arm, clutching the part that was oozing out smoke he almost cursed from the pain he was feeling at this moment. With this second fireball thrown at him, he began to get anxious and a bit desperate, the pain coursing through his arm felt like torture, what was worse, was the fact his Hp was constantly reducing with every impact.
If it kept reducing until it was eventually zero, Bernard dreaded the thought of what would happen at that point, losing his consciousness and failing to level up was one point, dying from losing too much was also another point.
Either way, he wasn''t willing to risk it and find out what would happen.
Chapter 56 Evolution
Bernard began to think, given his overall enhancement he was willing to believe the fault wasing from him, it was most likely the fact hecked any practical fighting Jutsu or martial art skill.
Dave was only able to get the upper hand, most likely because he was able to figure out when he was trying to dodge the first fireball, he would be too distracted to see the second fireball that wasing at him in his blind spot, making it difficult to dodge.
While it was merely a theory, Bernard knew he was correct and this gave him an idea, although dangerous he was ready to risk it. Rather than running to the side and waiting for Dave to throw another for him to dodge, he decided to run towards him at full speed, dashing forward.
"Hey, fucker you see this?"
Bernard yelled at him, raising his hand he gave him the middle finger, upon seeing this Dave gritted his teeth from anger as more sparks began to appear in his hands, rapidly turning into fiery fireballs. The moment he was done he threw the first fireball at him, waiting for him to dodge however to his surprise he realized his attacker seem to have no intention of dodging his attack.
Clenching his fist and gritting his teeth tightly, Bernard endure the burning sensation of getting the fireball thrown at his left hand tanking it directly with his body, as he watch the system notification of his hp reducing by 1.
"Shit, this dude is crazy."
Dave cursed loudly, as he tried to pull himself further away from Bernard speeding figure, however before he could even pull himself awaypletely his eyes suddenly rolled backward.
The next instant there was aloud howl, Dave staggered backwards in pain at this moment whatever pain he was feeling felt like horses were running over his p*nis, even though he wanted to continuing screaming he couldn''t the pain had overwhelmed his consciousness that all he could do was cry ever so softly, he gritted his teeth as he tried to ignored the pain, however he seemed to have gone from frying pan to fire since he had mistakenly sted his p*nis.
Dave''s pale face hardened, as he realized how f*cked up he was with what he had just done, Bernard stood next to him as he watched him fall on the ground defenseless with a smoking hole in his pants within his crotch area.
''It''s a goal!'' Bernard thought as he looked at Dave who was barely conscious, from getting his little d*ck dismantled by his fierce kick.
This was obviously his n, tank the fireball head on and kick his d*ck using his body as a meat shield.
Looking at himying down on the ground, with his hands quivering continuously as he tried to reach out to his d*ck, Bernard felt pity for him and decided to put him out of his misery momentarily by knocking him out, although the pain would be there even while unconscious it wouldn''t be too intense.
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------
[Overwhelming force!]
[You have 10 strengths. The target has 14 strengths]
[You have kicked the target in his d*ck, your attack dealt 50% more damage!]
[You have dealt a fatal blow!]
[You have performed a [submission]]
p [The target has lost consciousness]
¡ª---------------------------------------------------------------------
[Congrattions!]
[Quest has been sessfullypleted]
[50 Experience has been awarded]
[Bonus has been triggered. Due to overwhelming force]
[+20 Additional Experience has been awarded]
[Total Exp: 100/100]
[Maximum Experience points have been reached]
[Use all Experience points to level up?]
''Of course yes!'' Bernard almost shouted, out of joy, who wouldn''t want to level up? If not why else did he even engage in a fight in the first ce, a grin could be seen on his face.
[Initiating level up]
[Leveling up has been canceled]
[New function has been received EVOLUTION]
[You have obtained the right to new life form Evolution]
[Proceeding to evolution path]
[Warning! Once evolution begins any external changes cannot be reverted!]
''Yes!'' Bernard had already shouted yes, when he realized the extra notifications messages the system had sent, already it was toote to even ponder about it.
Although confused and surprised, he quickly epted it, just maybe this time he would finally receive a cool ability or something after the evolution was over. So with that, he spread his arms wide opened to be baptized by evolution, however, after a few minutes, he realized there was nothing happening almost like nothing ever urred.
Bernard suddenly dropped his hands and held his chin, with a flustered expression. What''s worse was that he couldn''t see the system interface nor could he feel its existence anymore.
[Answer¡Received¡Proceeding¡with Evolution]
At this moment, he felt something click inside of him and then received a notification message, making him heave a sigh of relief, he was beginning to be scared to the point he had even thought he had somehow lost the system.
While he was smiling to himself, he suddenly felt like the whole world was shuddering fiercely the next instant he felt a piercing pain in his chest, almost like he had a seizure quickly he clenched his chest tightly.
As he held his chest, he suddenly felt like something was moving inside his heart, Bernard could feel his heart rate was gradually slowing down. His expression turned pale, and soon he had the urge to begin to vomit his guts including everything he had eaten inside his stomach.
Soon even before he knew what was happening he stopped moving and suddenly dropped to the ground as he lied motionless, immediately after blood began rushing out from his now bloodshot eyes and orifice.
Chapter 57 Evolution 2
Under the bright moonlight, Bernard''s bodyy on the ground lifeless, with dried blood stains from his half-closed bloodshot eyes and orifices. Beside him was the unconscious Dave who was yet to be awake as well.
In the dimly lit area, a ck cat could be seen lying on top Bernard''s body, its was currently staring at him as its kept licking the blood stains on his face, as its watched him tremble slightly from time to time and would sometimes look around with its beady eyes cautiously.
[Completion of host Evolution proceeding - 25%]
[Completion of host Evolution proceeding - 50%]
[60% - 85%]
[85.9% - 100%]
¨C
[Congrattions! Evolution has beenpleted sessfully]
[You have been bestowed the Blessings of a halfling]
[You have be Immune to Toxins!]
[You have be Immune to Fire!]
[You have be Immune to Cold!]
[Host stats has been Increased]
¨C
At this moment Mr meow meow raised its head to stare at the system interface floating above Bernard''s head with a look of interest in its eyes. If Bernard was awake he would surely have realized the cat who had mysteriously disappeared was right in front of him again.
¨C
[You have acquired the Bloodline abilities of a Halfling]
[You have acquired Perception]
[You have acquired an Increased in all Stats]
[Stats Recalcting¡]
[You are now aplete Halfling!]
Suddenly there was arge beating sound, making Mr meow meow to turn its head around to stare at Bernard''s heart. Soon the organ started to beat faster and faster with every second soon it beat louder, the lifeless expression on his face began to brighten up gradually.
The beating continued to spread throughout his body. The cat became focused as its stared at Bernard''s heart, its was so focused on the beating sound, that its almost failed to notice he was already regaining consciousness.
Mr meow meow stared at Bernard onest time, to its this was barely the first stage of his Evolution, however with this its was sure Bernard would soon realize how much he had changed whether it would be a gift or a curse, whichever it might be, it would be up to him, realizing Bernard was about to wake with onest stare its disappeared leaving the trembling body behind.
Immediately after, Bernard shed his eyes open, and the first thing he saw was the series of notification messages.
The first thing he did was touch his face and his heart, after a while he heaved a sigh of relief upon realizing everything had returned to normal. After looking at the series of notification messages again, Bernard realized thatpared to before he felt a bit different however he wasn''t sure where the feeling wasing from.
He had no time to continue reading the messages, before his status panel suddenly disyed his full stats, making to gain some insight behind the meaning of his evolution. Looking at it, made Bernard shocked.
[Host Attributes] [Bloodline, Abilities, Skills] [Quest Distribution: Daily] [Shop]
''Huh?'' Seeing these new features and the huge changes in the system Bernard was overwhelmed, even the new tabs couldn''t escape his eyes.
[Name: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level: 2]
[Exp: 50/100]
[Hp:15]
[Energy:15]
[Attributes]
[Strength: 15]
[Agility:15]
[Stamina: 15]
[Perception: 15]
[Charm: Null]
[Attributes Points: 1]
--------------------------------------------
Bernard stared at it, with a shocked expression that could be seen on his face from the new details and information added. The more he looked the more he realized, just how much change and upgrade the evolution had brought.
However, while he was excited about all this, he was also a bit confused, while his stats such as race, level, Hp, and strength seemed to have shut through the roof, one among his new attribute was null.
Besides that, he was also confused about his race was indicating he was a halfling because his gene had now been modified and optimize as a symbiote ability user?
He couldn''t help but feel excited and anticipation, after seeing how much changes his evolution had given him, with this he began to ponder what would happen in the next evolution when he fully became a symbiote ability user.
''Why does it look like I am bing the main protagonist of some novel ?'' Though he was excited, he didn''t let his sense of judgment be clouded. Of course, he knew about webnovels on earth, even though he was a workaholic he still created spaces for him to indulge himself in mangas and webnovels, they were the only thing keeping his shred of sanity.
''Ehh, who cares? I should probably check out what bloodline abilities I got.'' Bernard thought to himself, before looking at the system panel again.
The moment he thought of the other tab, host attributes quickly disappeared from the panel and were then reced by Bloodline, Abilities, and Skills.
-----------------------------------------
[Bloodline, Abilities. Skills]
Bloodline:????
-Dash - Level 1
-Halfling Regeneration - Level 1
-Immunity - Toxin, Fire, Cold, and Illusion - Level 1
- Blood Bending - Level 1
-Locked]
-Locked]
-Locked]
-Locked
¨C
-Bloodline Thief - Level 1 ------------------------------------
Chapter 58 Confusion
While he was interested in understanding everything, Bernard was rather having a bit of a hard time digesting all these various information at the same time, he seem to have suddenly turned superhuman after experiencing his first evolution.
His eyes roam around the different abilities and skills in the panel, and he could see the series of level 1 each ability and skill had, however, what caught his attention the most were the numerous locked'' which extended downwards.
''Does this eventually make me the protagonist of this world?'' Bernard chuckled to himself, a bit astounded by his own thoughts.
''But wait, apart from a few abilities and skills, everything else seems to be locked if my guess is correct. Either my level isn''t sufficient enough or I would probably unlock them as I grow stronger.
''While I might not be a game freak on earth, I can still make out a rough idea about dash and immunity to somerge extent since they are self-exined. However, what about bloodline Thief?'' Bernard was once again on square one of pondering some of the uses of this ability, just as he was wondering what it could be. Suddenly some hidden information gradually unfolded in each ability and skill.
-Appraise - Level 1
[The ability to inspect.]
-Dash - level 1
[Ability to increase speed for thirty seconds - Cost 5 Energy]
-Halfling Regeneration - Level 1
[Recover from minor injuries instantly - Cost 1 Hp]
-Immunity
[Inborn resistance to the fatal atmosphere of humans]
-Blood bending - Level 1
[The skill uses the blood of the host as a catalyst, to sense the blood energy lifeform, within the range of one meter a particr blood-rted lifeform can be momentarily lose bnce and be paralyzed for several minutes - Cost 2 Hp]
-Bloodline Thief - Level 1
[Ability to steal symbiote bloodlines and pair them with host only when the requirements are met Rank 1 - 3]
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Bernard squinted his eyes, as they roam around the information currently disyed on the system, the more he looked the more he squinted his eyes in suspicion and doubt.
''This is legit right?'' Even though he thought like this in his heart, he still dly epted the abilities, since anything that would make him stronger he was willing to ept.
He noticed that, apart from those locked, the rest gave out little details ording to their functions.
He stared at them for a while, with his eyes lingering on them for some time as he thought about his null attribute.
''I guess with time, it will surely be active.'' Bernard thought squinting his itchy eyes, before putting that thought at the back of his mind.
After sorting his thoughts out, Bernard decided to move on to the next skills, no rather than calling both skills, it was much better to call one ability and the other skill.
His eyes soon narrowed down to the two skills and abilities, upon reading the information beneath them, his eyes began to widen and his heart began to pound.
''What ?'' Bernard almost couldn''t believe what was written on the panel.
''Does this mean I could create attacks with my blood and also steal other symbiote user abilities?'' Bernard thought in disbelief, wouldn''t that make me simply overpowered?
''Could this be a glitch from the system?'' He thought in disbelief, wondering if this was a dream or a glitch, after all, they were basically too good to be true.
''How much enhancement did this evolution bring?'' Bernard subconsciously stood up and dusted himself.
At this moment he was thinking about how to put these two skills and abilities into good use without harming any innocent person, he suddenly remembered those second-year students the smug looks and the disgust they had in their eyes when they looked at him, even one had called him trash.
How powerful would I be, if I began stealing symbiote bloodline abilities? He didn''t know nor was he able to fathom such thought but he knew overpowered was an understatement.
''If this is as legit as it says then¡'' Bernard paused for a split moment, a palpable look of insanity could be seen in his eyes.
''Wait hold on, maybe I am getting over excited.'' Bernard thought as he pranced around the area.'' How do I confirm if this is legit or not?''
[Your desire has been acknowledged]
[You have received a main Quest in ordance with your hidden desire]
[Drink the blood of your victim to steal their symbiote bloodline]
''Huh?'' Bernard was astounded as he stared at the notifications messages, that suddenly appear in front of him. He could barelyprehend what he was seeing in front of him. After reading thest message among the notification was Bernard sure of one thing he had be a vampire.
''How..did I be a vampire?'' Bernard thought to himself.
Beside him, he could see a figure stillying on the ground unconscious, at this moment no matter how much he tried to ignore Dave he realize there was just something attractive about him.
He was attracted, not by Dave''s looks or body but by something else that was currently flowing inside of him, pulsing and coursing through every vein of his.
Bernard was not sure what was wrong with him, but he knew he was sure of one thing he was a straight guy and was sure of his preferences. However, there was one thing that would make him ignorant about genders, which was being a vampire and the truth was right in front of him and staring at him.
From the short encounter he had with vampires'' fantasy, they drank the blood of any victim regardless of the person being a male or female even race, they only cared about blood and wouldn''t bother about discrimination.
At this moment he was left confused, it was the perfect opportunity to do as he pleases yet he felt a bit lost. Standing so close to Dave, he could hear his organ called the heart beating fast.
Chapter 59 Blood
[Your hunger has been acknowledged]
[Your hunger has grown in ordance with your desire]
[You have unlocked Sub-Quest]
[You have met the requirement to consume blood]
Bernardhad no time, to check these new notification messages, thinking he already knew the content of the system messages, at this moment his mind and body were being stirred by the thought of drinking blood and stealing his victim''s symbiote bloodline at the same time.
p Soon, without realizing it he began to kneel towards Dave''s neck region, with his new unlock attribute perception Bernard could sense which vein was pulsing the most blood in Dave''s body. As he bent closer and closer, he started to drool as the saliva that was filling his mouth fell on the ground, those he could swallow he gulped the ones he couldn''t left a long trail on the ground.
His nose twitched slightly, as the strong smell of blooding from Dave''s cheek filled his nose.
He looked at the body, this time with so many thoughts and questions in his mind, on one hand, was the fear of the unknown that was building inside of him, while on the second hand were questions he was unsure of and badly needed answers to.
''After stealing his symbiote bloodline would the academy immediately find he was the culprit? Would he automatically be a vampire? Maybe¡ Just maybe after consuming his blood would he die?
Even though he had these thoughts in his mind, not once did his body stop moving nor did his hands which were moving towards the body.
In the meantime, while Bernard was busy contemting what to do, what he didn''t know was inside an upleted building in the area, a pair of beautiful eyes with ash-colored pupils had been staring at him the whole time.
Several minutes ago, when Bernard had just finished defeating Dave she had been a witness, even though she thought the move he had used in defeating him was basically shameless she still thought it was a smart move based on the fact his dumbass wasn''t proficient in any form of martial art style.
Nevertheless, it had worked perfectly in achieving his goal most especially when in the process he had tricked the fellow to st his own dick with a fireball. Yet what she sawter, drove her into a state of shock.
To Sophia, what she saw was horrifyingly as she watched someone suddenly died, bled from his orifices, yet something even unbelievable happened, the moment he died she felt as if something was watching her and her every action. The feeling was so intense, that she began to sweat bullets and stirred in her hiding spot.
The next moment, Sophia was not sure what happened but she only knew she woke and saw herself on the ground drenched in her sweat.
''Is this fear?'' She mumbled to herself, this feeling was not new to her however no one in the academy had been able to stir up this feeling in her.
After this incident, she was more inclined to believe an aboriginal had sent their divine sense to watch over Bernard, and she was sure the only people who could do this without being discovered were his parents.
Sophia was not sure if she should continue to watch or not, but there was the feeling of fear that was binding her from taking a step further, and the chance of being discovered by the supposed aboriginals, was something she wasn''t willing to risk since she had no confidence to fight one even with her current strength since meeting one meant death.
Although, she couldn''t move from her spot and didn''t know what had happened during the period of being unconscious and how much time passed. However, out of nowhere, she look her the body on the ground with a look of confusion.
The expressions on his face were unreadable and unpredictable at the same time. She wasn''t sure of what to do, while she was confused. Eventually, she realized Bernard was drooling and the look in his eyes was bing strange and odd. She debated what type of look he had in his eyes but couldn''te to a decision.
''What''s he doing?'' Sophia wondered to herself, she waspletely baffled by his actions.
Bernard heaved a deep sigh, as he gradually regained aposed look in his eyes. He was unable toe to a decision, nor was he able to fathom the consequences of his actions if he did it.
''Would he die? If I eventually stick my teeth into his vein, wouldn''t my action lead to severe bleeding from sticking my teeth into his vein, and how much blood do I even need toplete the quest? Shit¡ I can''t do it, what if there is a surveince camera currently watching me, wouldn''t I be toast?'' Bernard kept mumbling under his breath like he had gone insane.
''Hmm?'' Bernard while he was thinking his nose suddenly twitched and he smelled someone''s blood, he could also hear a beating heart. And with perception, he could sense the flow of blood however, this particr heartbeat wasn''ting from Dave''s body but someone else.
Chapter 60 Familiar Smell
Bernard began to panic, he knew without a doubt someone had most likely seen him and what he was doing. However, he was unable toe to a decision, as his mind started to move back and forth from fear.
Yet, he couldn''t turn his head to look at the person, otherwise, the other person would see his facepletely and probably recognize him. However, while Sophia was observing him, she was unaware she had been discovered by Bernard as well.
Suddenly, she saw Bernard abruptly stand up with his jacket covering his face and the next moment disappeared right in front of her into the shadows.
''How did he¡'' Sophia was shocked.''It can''t be that he disappeared right? He wasn''t that fast before, if not he would surely have been able to defeat that guy before I arrived.'' She waspletely bbergasted, in her eyes he had suddenly disappeared into thin air.
''Who was that? The smell somehow seems a bit familiar?'' Bernard thought as he shed within the darkness rapidly, but could not think of anyone in mind. However, he sure wasn''t if the person had seen him, but if the person did the person would mostly look for him in the academyter on he thought.
[Time left before dash deactivates: 4]
,m [3]
Due to how panicked he was that someone wasing his way and he had been found out, he didn''t think twice before immediately activating dash which made it seem like he had suddenly disappeared.
Bernard squinted his eyes, as everything and everywhere had be silent for the next 10 seconds. At this moment, he felt extremely light almost like he had transformed into a gust of wind that blew across the environment.
Using this opportunity, Bernard felt like using perception gave him an extra pair of senses, as though he could do everything in a timely manner.
[0]
[Dash has been deactivated]
''Phew, with this no one will be able to tell it was me. At least I will be safe for the meantime.'' Bernard thought to himself, as he looked at the great distance he had crossed under ten seconds with a look of surprise and astonishment, he almost couldn''t believe it himself.
When his feet finally touch the ground, he looked left and right as he confirmed he was safe with no one watching.
He noticed he had left both the snacks and theic book at the convenience store, making him a bit regretful, since he was sure someone else might have picked it up.
The more he thought about it, the more hungry he became, and he almost had the urge to rush back, however, he soon decided against it since the cons might outweigh the pros.
Holding his stomach, he realized he must have underestimated just how hungry he currently was. Looking at his stomach continuously making rumbling noises, Bernard didn''t know how much he would be able tost.
However, the good thing was, that he would be able to rush to the cafeteria early in the morning, and surely be able to have enough to fill his stomach.
After walking for a while, he finally arrived at his dorm, just as he was about to head into his room he could see Sophia she was currently staring at him coldly. Yet, the way she was looking at him, he found it to be extremely strange. It wasn''t her usual type of cold and emotionless way.
He smiled as he to waved his hand at her, however she ignored him and walked inside her room tube. Just then, as he was about walking inside he smelled something familiar and the expression on his face suddenly changed under the smell.
''It can''t be¡ Or am I wrong, no the smell is definitelying from her.'' Bernard suddenly thought. Even though he was shocked, he didn''t show any noticeable changes in expression letting his outward appearance looked just as before.
Just as he slightly lifted his head to stare at her, the door to her room tube was suddenly shut tightly.
Even though he hadn''t seen her, with his nose he was sure nothing could escape its sense.
There were many questions on Bernard''s mind at this point, questions he was unsure of and had no answers to.''How much of what happened did she see? Would she report me to the academy authorities? Perhaps would she keep it a secret? What if she decides to threaten me to do her bidding with it? Would I have toply with her wishes?
Bernard felt a terrible headache thinking about all this, after a while of thinking he opened the door to his room tube and shot it behind him as he looked at the quiet ce, he felt a sense of calmness.
After a deep breath, he took a short nicker with a in shirt and wore it, while he wasn''t dirty or something for some reason he felt like he smelled like a cat, he even felt a bit disgusted with himself and decided he needed a bath.
When he arrived at the bathing room, he realized his appearance had changed a bit and if there were any noticeable changes it was the fact there were now markings on his face resembling cat whiskers. But overall he didn''t affect his appearance much.
Chapter 61 Changes Of Vampires
Bernard stood in front of the toilet ss with steel luster mirror that reflected his image. He was currently taking a good look in the mirror to see what other changes his body had after his evolution, besides the whiskers markings. After looking at his face, he widened his eyes to see if they had be slightly red, however, there was no sign of having crimson eyes nor was his teeth protruding out as he expected, everything was just as they were before.
''Phew, at least the evolution wasn''t that exaggeration, since I thought I was going to die in the process. Wait hold on, why is my hunger growing so intense? Like I could eat a mountain of food?'' He thought with surprise to himself, pondering the difference the evolution brought to himself.
After he was done, firstly he dried his body before walking out and head to his room tube, he noticed while he felt so full of energy he had realized for some reason he felt tired, almost like he just finished running a marathon race.
He felt fatigued coursing through his entire body, and he felt if he didn''t rest himself properly, his body might break down.
When he finally arrived at the door of his room, he decided to stop and take a quick look at both Emelia, and Ryan''s room tube, finally his gaze soonnded on that of Sophia staring at her door Bernard couldn''t help had mixed feelings when he thought about her.
He didn''t know what would happen the next day, but he decided not to think about it.
After walking in, hey down inside the curved bed tube resting his head, he thought about his evolution before opening the system interface and went directly to ''Host Attributes''.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfing]
[Level: 2]
[Experience: 50/200]
[Hp: 20]
p [Energy: 15]
[Attributes]
[Strength:15]
[Agility:15]
[Stamina:15]
[Perception:15]
[Charm:Null]
[Attributes Points:1]
After letting his eyes roam from top to bottom, and bottom to top Bernard smiled to himself in satisfaction. From what he could see, besides his race now disying Halfling, his Hp had the most increase among his attributes, although his other attributes had also increased it wasn''t like his Hp, this meant he was now more tanky and could collect more beatings..cough... Fight more.
If Bernard was, to be honest, the evolution had given him a big surprise, especially in terms of his skills and abilities. It was basically out of his expectation.
He had even gotten a single free attributes point he could distribute among his stats, when Bernard was done looking at his attributes he began to ponder which attribute he should invest the attributes point on.
While he thought having strength was good, he had finally gotten a skill that could put his strength into good use, so he decided against it, for now, he thought his stamina was good enough, he had considered perception but after a while, he decided to invest the attributes point into agility at the end.
Bernard had been thinking about it for a while and thought he needed to be much quicker in a fight. After all, if he was a little quicker during his fight with dave, he would have been able to finish the fight a lot quicker without even wasting that amount of Hp.
As such, he thought agility was the best even though he now had Dash, he would only make use of it in case of emergency situations
After doing this he closed the system interface and began to ponder about the main quest he had received and the outrageous thing he needed to do in order toplete it.
So far nothing had happened after receiving this main quest, however, there was an obvious disadvantage the main quest had given him, the cons of having such a quest outweigh the pros. With such advanced technological gadgets around him, it would be a problem if he was discovered.
As such, while he needed to level up quickly, and knewpleting the main quest was the fastest way he had at this moment. He was still debating about it and was undecided whether he should just ignore it or not.
However, the good thing was he still had enough time on his te, to do proper research on the quest. He would only conclude after he was sure of his own safety and the benefits he was getting.
Since he now knew his system operated like vampires thinking-wise, does that mean his symbiote was a vampire? No matter how much he thought about it, he was more or less going to start leaving the life of a vampire.
Thinking about it, perhaps reading more vampire-rted books and novels, would enlighten him about what to expect from the system, so that he probably wouldn''t be caught off guard like before.
Nodding to his idea, Bernard thought doing this would yield more results in his uing research about vampires.
Chapter 62 Mr Meow Meow Again
With that in mind, Bernard moved onto a more pressing matter.
Even though he felt he now had direction and knew what should be done as a precautionary method, he still felt helpless and slightly confused.
After lying down he tried using sleep and closing his eyes, as a means to suppress his thoughts and emotions however he quickly realized he was just unable to.
Besides the fact his stomach was rumbling like there was an ongoing sh, his mind was filled with worrisome thoughts going back and forth.
He didn''t know if she had seen him by coincidence or not, but if she had truly seen him it was a bit of a problem, while he really didn''t do anything to the student called Dave, she might still have started to suspect him.
Although her expression, didn''t really say much he knew she might had discovered something, and he was sure she definitely wouldn''t tell him, even if he ask her it was needless to say with her cold personally even if he asked besides being ignored, he would probably bring more suspicion to himself.
Not wanting to push this thought further, Bernard thought it would be best if he acted like nothing ever happened, even if she eventually asked he could just brush off the question.
Bernard thought he only had a limited amount of time to solve both his current imminent problems. However, since he could do nothing for now he decided to leave the issue for the next morning by then he would be much more vigorous and his head clearer at the very least.
After a deep sigh, he forcefully closed his eyes, with no other choice. Before long, he eventually managed to fall asleep.
In the dimly lit small room tube, Bernard in a in shirt and shorts could be seen lying inside his curved bed tube by the side of the room. He was currently in deep sleep, from time to time his stomach would rumble making loud noises.
However, the strangest thing was beside him a furry ck cat could be seen, its had beady crimson eyes as its kept staring at Bernard with a weird look in its eyes.
After about ten seconds, the cat which was none other than Mr meow meow opened its mouth and yawned softly almost like its had just woken up from a night of good night''s sleep, although its was there in person its had no intention of waking Bernard up.
Instead, its stomach currently was going through a tremendous amount of pain, although its had told Bernard a symbiote user was like a life-supporting system to their symbiote beast, its didn''t bother to exin how and in what way since its was toozy to.
After a while, its let out a soft sigh, and then opened its mouth, and soon its could feel the ends of its teeth protruding further and further until it was probably a few inches long.
Stretching its bodyzily, its suddenly stood up and swagged its way towards Bernard. If Bernard had seen what the cat was about to do, he would definitely have freaked out and realized something, however, he was currently in a deep sleep.
Eventually, its reached where Benard was and soon began to lick his neck softly, gradually, after a few seconds of doing that continuously, its suddenly opened its mouth as a bizarre scene soon take ce, the next moment its stuck its teeth on his neck making Bernard stir for a moment.
The moment the ends of its teeth came into contact with Bernard''s neck, a mouthful of warm liquid flowed into its mouth, as time went on Benard''s eyes would tremble and from time to time, his body would be stirred like something was making him feel ufortable.
[You have drank the blood of your Symbiote partner]
[Your hunger has been suppressed]
[Hp will automatically begin to decrease by one hour in ordance with the amount of blood you drank]
Even after seeing these notification messages, its barely paid attention to it as its kept on sucking the blood pulsing from bernard''s neck. During this period notification messages kept on appearing one after the other, however, its had no time to check as its continued sucking for a while longer.
After its was done, Mr meow meow burped in satisfaction, its couldn''t help but grin as its recalled the amazing experience that if given the chance would definitely want it tost a lifetime, yet regretfully, it''s was only allowed to do this for five minutes, except he wanted Bernard dead.
[Your hunger has grown further!]
''Yeah, I know,'' Mr meow meow sighed with annoyance waving all the system notification messages away until nothing was left.
Once it was done, its pondered how to make Bernardplete the main quest and eventually drink more blood for its sake, after a while a catty grin could be seen on its face, and soon its began to wave its hands as new notification messages appeared one after the other.
[Your soul shall die]
[Your body shall rotten]
[Your Hp decreases]
[Your hunger shall grow endlessly]
[-15 has been lost]
[Your Hp shall continue to decrease until, Your soul dies, your body turns to soil]
After its was done doing all this, its thought inwardly.''Let the show begin.''
With that its soon disappeared into his body, with what its had done Bernard would only realize this after he woke and its was looking forward to his expression in the morning time.
Chapter 63 Unexpected Messages: You Shall Die
The moment Bernard opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the series of notification messages that were popping up one after the other in his line of sight.
[You shall die]
[Your body shall rotten]
[Your Hp decreases]
[Your hunger shall grow endlessly]
[-15 has been lost]
[Your Hp shall continue to decrease until Your soul dies, and Your body rottens]
At first, when he saw this he immediately got goosebumps since it sounded to his hearing like someone was after his life, making tried backing away, quivering as though seemingly like he had been struck by lightning however he ended up hitting his head on the end of the bed tube he was lying on.
''What the¡'' He thought as he stared at the notifications in front of him astounded, it was almost like he was been cursed while he was sleeping and was wanted dead not by anyone else but by the system itself. At this moment he was still staring at the characters in front of him with a dumbfounded and horrified look.
''Am I dreaming?'' He asked himself rhetorically, finding both the notification messages a bit funny and dreading at the same time.
Bernard raised his head to stare at the messages again, this time with a much calmer look and without his freaked-out expression.
''Is this because I am hungry?'' He thought muttering these words to himself, in self-doubt as he held his stomach to feel the tremendous pain he was feeling.
''System interface Host attributes.'' He thought with a frown on his face.
[Hp:5/20]
''Hmm?'' Seeing the hp before his eyes, Bernard''s expression hit rock bottom immediately. He seemed to have realized just how much he had underestimated the hunger he was feeling to arge extent.
Because he had lost about 80% of his Hp out of the blue his mood turn sour immediately, at this point he had no intention ofpleting the daily quest until he was sure he was longer feeling hungry. After losing such an amount of Hp, he realized everything, and everywhere he looked it was as if an emergency rm was on, he could even see red beeping color in his line of sight covering his vision.
It was a very strange yet different feeling he had never felt before, at this point he felt he was just like a ticking bomb waiting to explode.
"Hey, Bernard whatsup man?" He could hear Ryan''s voice calling from behind, but he quickly ignored his callings as he kept rushing forward to no other ce than the cafeteria.
Ryan was a bit surprised, this was the first time he had seen Bernard rush out like that. Most importantly he felt bumped out for being ignored like that and wondered if he somehow had provoked him.
"Is he alright?" Ryan muttered softly to himself, before going back to his room tube.
As he rushed down the hallway to the cafeteria, Bernard began to think about everything so far. While he had not expected this to happen, he had thought if push came to shove he could just ignore it and the system would automatically mark the quest as failed and besides losing exp it wouldn''t affect him much.
However, upon thinking about his previous thoughts, he realized he had been rather childish to have thought that way, it was much different from what he had thought and way out of anything that hade to his mind, the only thing he could think about was that this was the system penalty for ignoring the quest.
,m Even though he hadn''t received any warnings, he should have known about it especially with his experience from reading webnovels and system unrted novels, however, his mistake and miscalction was he was mistaken his reality to be nothing but fiction, to the point he had forgotten he on other hand was living in a reality with no plot armor whatsoever.
He was beginning to dread the thoughts of what might happen if he were to allow his Hp to reach zero, he suddenly thought about Dave maybe¡just maybe he could lure him out to a dark alley and drink a little from his blood after all a little wouldn''t hurt right? A little would not make him die right?
Bernard thought, but soon he snapped out of these thoughts, he knew even if wanted to give it a try it was easier said than done.
Soon he managed to pull his thoughts away towards the cafeteria, as he pondered what time breakfast would be ready since shower time was from 6,7 to 8. After which it would then be time for breakfast, and till 9, which then would be followed by long lessons.
And if he wanted to eat something during sses, he would have to wait for the ongoing ss to be over to be able to leave for lunch.
In other words, he wouldn''t be able to go out for the next couple of hours and would be stuck in ss, listening to the lecturers'' long and boring lessons.
Chapter 64 The Road For Enemy Is Always Narrow
Of course, he had thought of skipping sses however there was always a repercussion to skipping sses. Besides setting bad records for himself, this wasn''t earth boarding school, this was an advanced civilization academy, he would only be shooting himself in the foot if he began skipping sses.
Also, when he was caught they might likely expel him, after all, it wasn''t like he was that valuable to them or special since there were countless rank 1 students in the academy he was just a single person and was probably worth nothing in the eyes of the high up.
However, why the fuck was he thinking about that right now?
While Bernard calcted what he should do in his mind, eventually he made his way to the academy after taking a food tray he joined the queue in front of him awaiting his turn to be served breakfast by the bionic mechanical assistant.
At this moment, Bernard felt like all his senses were on high alert with a blue and red siren resounding inside his head repeatedly, making his head spin continuously so he kept quiet since he didn''t want to think about anything or talk to anyone, as the line was pushed forward he realized just how difficult it was to be focused.
However, he had to do this, it was an action that needed to be done unless he wanted to begin a massacre.
Right now, he was able to hear various voices mixed together echoing right in his ears, however, what was worse every time he thought of concentrating he would hear a heartbeat and veins pulsing around his ear almost like they were calling him to rip them apart and devour them till his heart content.
However, he knew this was just an illusion of his mind, it was ying tricks on him, and falling for it would only spell his doom. While he was waiting in line, Bernard failed to notice a group of three had walked into the cafeteria among them. If he was paying attention he would have realized the person was none other than Dave.
At this moment he was walking behind a rank 3 student, together with another rank 2 beside him, however, one of his legs was limped and he was holding a crutch, the expression on his face was showing great pain every time he walked.
When his friends had found him lying unconscious on the ground yesterday, out of fear of being ridiculed, he lied that he was beaten by a rank 5 second-year student whom he had mistakenly bumped into while he was drunk, excluding the fact he had his balls kicked and also sted it with his own fireball by mistake.
Even though his friends were surprised, they neither doubted nor found anything he said suspicious after all they were basically all superhuman no matter how drunk they were their genes could excrete any alcohol from their bodies anytime they wanted, this was one of the reasons alcohol weren''t banned in the academy.
The only possibility was he truly had been beaten by a rank 5 second-year student, while they felt pity for him nevertheless they had still ridiculed him, this was the reason why he was currently in a bad mood, besides the fact his balls was hurting badly he was even afraid one of his balls might have been blown apart thankfully none of that happened.
Just then, his limping figure could be seen ironically the moment he saw Bernard he became pissed off for no reason, while he was sure the student was not the same person he just wanted to pick on someone and vent all his frustration and rage.
At this moment, he kept limping towards Bernard, since he didn''t need any logical reason to attack a lower rank student he did so anyway, he kept limping forward until he was close to the spot where Bernard was currently standing.
"Hey, dick face, you know the rules right?" Dave said, pointing to his bracelet that was disying his rank 2 on it. After a few seconds, he realized there was no reply or reaction from Bernard almost like he was being ignored by the dick face.
"Hey, dick face you got a damn problem with your fucking ears?" Dave said, with more provocation in his voice, with his loud tone many students were already looking over since he was basically creating a scene while some felt pity for Bernard, some felt he should me his bad luck while the rest had gloating looks in their eyes as they watched the ongoing scene in amusement.
"Hey, dick face, you wanna act tough? Then let''s see how much you''re gonnast." Dave shouted, throwing one of the crutches he was holding in his right hand on the floor.
Without giving a fuck he raised his hand and smack Bernard on the face, seeing that it wasn''t enough to vent his pent-up frustration he held him by the neck and pulled him closer to his face obviously about to taunt him.
Just then Bernard suddenly shed his eyes open, while Dave was trying to apply force to throw him to the ground he realized the student in front suddenly seemed unmovable. Almost like both of his legs had been glued and sealed tightly to the floor.
With his face being so close to Benard, he could feel the hot steam from his nose upon his face for some reason he suddenly regretted the thought ofing so close to him.
At this moment, Bernard''s mind was racing in excitement, soon his euphoria shot through the roof.
He could hear Dave''s heartbeat racing and pumping rapid blood flow in his veins, making him the more excited at this point he couldn''t wait to stick his teeth on his neck.
Chapter 65 Timely Arrival
"Fuck!" In that instant, Benard''s face appeared extremely close to his face, almost like his body had a mind of his own. His hand suddenly moved credibly fast and held Dave''s hand, twisting it at a weird angle that Dave''s expression began to contort in pain and surprise.
The next moment, his other hand began to stretch towards Dave''s neck, he wanted to back away but realized if he did it not only would it increase the amount of pain he was feeling but as well put him in an embarrassing situation.
At this moment Bernard was already throwing the consequences of his actions, at the back of his mind he didn''t care anymore and only what he wanted was to satisfy his unbearable hunger. His hand twisting Dave''s hand began to turn slightly pale, and his finger bones began to harden under his skin making every attempt for Dave to break free useless.
Just as his other hand was about to choke Dave to his death, someone suddenly appeared beside him and immediately held the hand he was using to choke Dave. In that instant, Bernard''s expression changed slightly as he turned around, he could feel his hand was losing its sense of touch and was somehow bing numb.
"Dick face, Steve did you see that the fucker dare to touch me!" Dave shouted, as he hurriedly back away ring at Bernard with a gloating look.
"Shut up, haven''t you disgraced yourself enough!" The student whose watch was showing 3 yelled at Dave, making him bewildered as he wondered why his boss was not taking his side but Bernard''s.
The neer walked forward with arge stride and hit Dave on the face making him more shocked than he already was, at this moment even the words he had in his mouth were swallowed back immediately as he stood confused and dumbfounded, he looked at his boss with tears filling up his eyes before looking at the culprit that seems to had caused all of this.
Sophia stood before Bernard as she coldly red at Steve, making beads of sweat roll behind his head, looking at her bracelet he could see the number 5 was shining brightly on it immediately bringing back memories that he didn''t want to remember.
The number disyed on her bracelet was akin to 99% debuffing not only to his power but his confidence as well, it was an obstacle that was impossible to ovee unless he was a rank 5 himself.
Just as he was about to open his mouth, he closed it again. It was not that he didn''t have anything to say, it was just that he was afraid to incite her anger which would spell his doom if he made a mistake even with a single word.
Just like that, Steve took Dave and the other rank 2 students away, not bothering to turn his head around, he could feel the girl wasn''t in the mood to exchange words with him, thinking about it he was already lucky she didn''t decide to pick on him instead.
After regaining hisposure, Bernard stared at her with a grateful look in his eyes, fortunately, she had arrived just in time to save him from doing something he would have been regretting now.
After themotion settled down, noisy discussions could be heard around them. Some of them had the same look of gloating they had in their eyes, yet this time it was not at Bernard but the rank 3 student and Dave.
It was obvious these students had gotten so used to such scenes, that they soon began to derive pleasure from watching it, even the guards had only rushed over but had quickly returned when they realized it was just a rank 1 student who was being humiliated.
In their eyes, even the academy as a whole Bernard realized they only cared about the strongest fist, and not the lives of the students, fortunately, he had received the system otherwise his life would have been nothing but torture.
After the incident, he soon realized not only was Sophia there Ryan and Emelia had alsoe, except Sophia was now staring at him coldly, Emelia and Ryan had worried looks on their faces most especially Emelia her eyes were already filling up with fountains of water as she kept on asking if he was okay due to his slightly pale expression.
Bernard had no choice but to assure them he was okay, soon it was their turn and they collected the food and sat down on their seats. Looking at the food Bernard felt a bit disgusted, for some reason it didn''t look appetizing, however, he had no time to care whether it was enticing or not and just ate it as it is.
Upon eating the food, Bernard grimaced in pain and slightly clutch his stomach. It was like he was eating colorful sand, what was worse was the fact his hunger wasn''t dissipating but increasing in intensity.
It was driving him insane, even the juice tasted like he was drinking piss and eating shit, Bernard was unable to continue eating in the end eventually he lost appetite and had no choice but to stop eating making the trio that was beside him surprised.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 66 [Hp 1/20]
Aside from Bernard, the rest had finished eating their food, after that it was time for them to finally attend the morning ss. Even as they walked Bernard to the surprise of everyone else he stayed at the back, his stomach was hurting like hell and he found it so hard to properly see where he was going without suddenly stopping or staggering like a zombie.
Finally, the ss officially began, and the lecturer having them for that lesson wasn''t Greg but someone else whose name was Tomson, he was a snake-man symbiote user one of those who had their genes gically modified to the point they had lost some of their human sides and evolved into half beast half human specie, in ce of his legs were now a long snake tail he wore the academy standard outfit that was in form of a long robe.
During the lesson Bernard felt extremely pissed and felt like having a bite of the lecturer out of frustration, he was unable to concentrate on anything even what he could make sense ofing out from the lecturer''s mouth sounded like a snake hisses.
All he could do was try to endure and calm himself during the ss while praying not to make any mistake, in order to avoid drawing attention to himself, he tried various means such as closing his eyes, taking in soft inhales, and exhaling or resting his head.
However, all of this only served for him to see his Hp gradually drop without being able to do anything.
Looking at his Hp continuously drop was driving him insane akin to a torture, while he felt extremely helpless, he wished he had bitten Dave earlier even at the cost of being exposed and losing his symbiote bloodline at the same time.
This was the first time he had regretted not doing something so much in his life. After the ss was over, Ryan quickly rushed off to the boys'' toilet leaving behind the girls and Bernard.
When it was lunchtime, Bernard didn''t bother going to the cafeteria but excused himself insisting he wanted to go to his room to rest. Emelia had to persuade Sophia to escort him, due to his slightly pale expression she was extremely worried something might be wrong with him.
[2/20]
[1/20]
Bernard looked at his Hp with a solemn expression which had gone down further and was barely at the threshold of bing zero, this time the moment it turned 1 he felt like his life was about to slip away from his hands, he could feel his lips were quivering even his hands were no exception as they kept on shivering like he had caught a terrible cold.
Thus it was getting harder to think, without breaking his focus it was like the calm before the storm. If losing his Hp was already so difficult to bear, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if his Hp eventually reaches zero.
''What''s happening?'' Bernard thought, during the lesson besides his frustration to bite the lecturer, he had been hallucinating most of the time, he had envisioned himself drinking the blood of a screaming student, and he had only snapped out when he saw himself ripping the heart of a pitiful Emelia making him broke out in cold sweat.
Just like that he kept struggling to reach his room while stumbling and zigzagging, soon within his blurry line of sight he could see the room number of his room ahead of him.
When he finally made it to the door, just as he was about to open the door to the room he suddenly copsed on the ground, causing Emelia and Sophia to rush towards his figure that was now lying on the floor cold and unconscious.
Looking at his cold and unconscious Bernard Emelia was even more worried, as she kept calling out Sophia to help her out, however, after a while, she soon realized no one wasing so she turned around and she noticed Sophia seemed like she was hesitating whether to help out or not.
"What the hell are you doing?" Emelia shouted at Sophia, her eyes were like that of a beast ready to bite back at her enemy even at the cost of her life.
At this moment she couldn''t understand why Sophia wasn''t moving or even showing the intention of helping.
Even though Emelia had been shouting at her to help, Sophia at this moment was having mixed feelings, it was different from the ordinary, instead, the memories of the other night were resurfacing in her mind. No matter how much she thought about it, she found his actions to be extremely suspicious.
There were many questions that were currently in her mind that she wanted answers to but yet wasn''t able to, however in front of her was the person with the perfect answer to her questions.
After a while of contemting, she decided to help Emelia carry him to his room for now, if not she was sure if she didn''t help she was definitely going to start creating a scene.
Chapter 67 Sucking Emelia/A Monster
"Urgh." His nose twitched, and he gradually woke up from his slumber, however upon looking around he could see Emelia sitting close to him.
"Where am I?"
Bernard said out loud, he was in a daze for a moment before remembering what had happened before he fell unconscious making him slightly recoil at the close distance Emelia was from him. He then looked at her abruptly and looked around the room but couldn''t see Sophia.
Since the only person he saw was Emelia he thought she was the only person around, eventually, he soon noticed the expressionless girl who stood beside the bed tube head area, after realizing he was wake before he could ask what happen Emelia began exining how she and Sophia had helped to carry him back to his room.
Raising his head Bernard opened his mouth and looked at her Sophia about to say thank you, however, she suddenly excused herself while ring at him with her cold eyes before leaving the room, leaving him in an awkward position before lowering his head slightly.
Immediately after Sophia left, Emelia quickly realized they were the only ones in the room, what''s more even his face was in her line of sight.
At first, she tried backing away shyly but then she suddenly hit her head on the other end of the room, seeing that she had overreacted her face was flush red with embarrassment making Bernard chuckle slightly as he stared at her, with a soft look.
At this moment he was thinking about Sophia, he couldn''t figure out what she was thinking or what she wanted, but he was feeling rather grateful towards her for at least helping him, and also for not taking advantage of him when he was down.
Looking at Emelia he could see the blurry outline of her face she was trying to hide was riddled red with embarrassment.
"Are¡are you okay bernard?" Emelia asked, as she shyly stuttered over her words, unable to look at him straight in the eyes, still embarrassed, however after a while she looked up feeling something might be wrong with him since he was unusually silent and abruptly stood up and wanted to look for Sophia debating whether she should really take him to the academic medical center or not.
Just as she was about to open her mouth to call out to Sophia, she suddenly realized Bernard was softly holding onto her hand although she was feeling a bit embarrassed, but then she soon noticed something the moment he touched her.
Her eyes focused on him, as her eyes widened in shock with a short gasp after noticing his body was rapidly bing cold to the point she felt like whatever held her wasn''t a human anymore but an ice sculpture moreover she noticed his face was starting to be extremely pale.
Emelia returned to reality before going ahead to tap him on the shoulder but realized he wasn''t reacting at all. "Bernard¡Are you okay?"
"Should I call Sophia over, to call the academic medical center?" She asked with concern and worry, trying not to sound overly panicked but the panic and fear in her voice betrayed her.
Emelia kept on asking as she drew closer towards him, she was trying her best not to freak out but the more she drew close to him the more she realize her biggest nightmare seem like it was abouting to reality.
"Bernard, why aren''t you breathing?" She said.
In that instant, while she was asking she got so close to him, it was then that his eyes abruptly opened, he could feel her heartbeat racing and veins so close to his face, as blood boils. Without realizing what he did next, he raised a hand and ce it on her face softly to be precise her soft and tender pink lips which had a little lipstick on it
In the quiet room, the two of them stared at each other straight in the eyes for a moment, Both Bernard and Emelia could feel their heart pacing increasing as they stared at themselves, although forpletely different reasons.
For Bernard, it was her neck it contain a boundless amount of delicious liquid. Without a doubt, it was not only mesmerizing and enticing to his eyes, but the most beautiful thing that he had ever seen before.
For Emelia her thoughts were already running wild for a simple reason, however, she wouldn''t take the lead except if he did.
? Eventually, with guilt in his eyes, Emelia only heard a single word escape his lips. "Sorry." And then next thing his shivering lips brushed past the side of her lips and suddenly bit into her neck, making her body stir.
The moment Bernard opened his mouth wide open, a light tremor ran through the ends of his teeth, and soon he could feel something was gradually protruding from the ends of his teeth, it seemed to be a slow yet fast process. While he didn''t understand what had ovee him, it was like his body had a mind of its own and was quickly working based on his instincts for blood.
Quickly his teeth grew a few inches long and pierce four tiny holes on her neck before they sunk into Emelia''s neck eventually, immediately after a gush of warm liquid gradually flowed into his mouth. Emelia opened her eyes wide in shock from the sudden turn of events making her gasp, she wanted to move yet her body was refusing to follow hermand.
Compared to the slight pain she had felt earlier, it was quickly reced by a sense of endless pleasure. Her legs grew weak as the pleasure ran through her entire body, spreading a tingling sensation that was moving through and out of her neck rapidly.
Chapter 68 Bloodline Thief/Bernard Caught
She realized her body was filled with fatigue and could not be controlled. It was akin to a ghost pressing down on her, making it difficult to even move a finger. Her body seemed like it had been injected with a paralysis drug, and yet all she could do was let herself be drained of her blood as she felt the pleasure grow intense. After a while, Bernard''s bloodlust began to dissipate as well as his hunger.
[You havee into contact with blood]
[Your hunger shall now begin to decrease]
[You have drunk human Blood ¡Á 4]
[You have drunk human blood ¡Á 4]
[You have drunk human blood ¡Á 1]
[You have drunk human blood ¡Á 5]
¨C
[You have drunk human blood ¡Á 9]
Surprisingly, even though Bernard seems to be regaining self-consciousness with every notification message, he still held Emelia softly as he continued to suck away.
[Hp has sessfully recovered]
[Total Hp recovered: 20/20]
[You have made contact with the bloodline energy of your victim]
[Bloodline Thief has been activated]
[Searching for requirements andpatibility]
[Requirement for Bloodline Theif has been met]
[Analyzingpatibility with victim: 0% - 100%]
[Analysisplete: 50%/100%]
Bernard''s head was hurting from the series of dinging sound notification messages, to the point he nearly let go of Emelia because of that. Still, his grip on Emelia''s face only got tighter.
Unlike before, were he was feeling hungry and didn''t know what he was doing. Now the hunger was reced by something else, the feeling had only gotten stronger after his Hp had recovered.
[Compatibility with victim bloodline is 50%]
[Your desire has been acknowledged]
[Do you wish to steal this bloodline: Yes - No]
Bernard''s eyes narrowed the moment this notification message popped up in his line of sight, he didn''t need to think much before he knew what to answer.'' No¡''
However, in the next second, something incredulous happened as he received yet another shocking message, that was contrary to his response.
[You have decided to steal this bloodline]
[System shall now begin bloodline extraction]
''What!'' Bernard almost shouted outwardly from shock, at this moment he couldn''t help but remember her pitiful expression making his heartache, subconsciously he wanted to let go of her yet to his greatest surprise his hands seemed like they had been glued to her body.
Seeing this, he began to me himself no matter how much he thought about it, she didn''t deserve whatever he was doing to her.
''What have I done?'' Bernard kept screaming inwardly, as though to remind him of what he had done, another notification message came up.
[System has begun extraction process: 0% - 100%]
Bernard cursed the system internally, his mind began to move back and forth thinking of how to stop the system from extracting her bloodline. Since the process was by being in contact with her, he began to think of how to break his physical contact with her body, it was the only thing he could think of.
Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, his hand on her body only grew firmer and firmer.
Veins could be seen all over his face as he kept trying to pull away, yet it was futile.
At this moment, he noticed something.
''It isn''t moving.'' Bernard stared at the percentage bar with joy. However, all of a sudden he realized he was wrong as the next moment the percentage bar began to shoot up rapidly.
[System has begun extraction process: 5% - 100%]
[6% - 100%]
[8% - 100%]
It had only been a few seconds since the extraction process began, yet the speed at which the percentage bar was moving was rapidly increasing. Bernard felt despair from watching this, as he watched the extraction process reach 10 he seem to be in a daze as he held Emelia in his hands.
''Huh?'' He raised his head in bewilderment, as a notification message appeared before his eyes, recing the previous.
[System extraction process has failed!]
''Failed?'' Bernard was in a state of shock, only after this notification appeared, did he feel like he had regained full control of his body.
Even though Bernard had regained control of himself, strangely enough, he felt like he was trying to adapt to his body. It was different from when he was still sucking her blood, it felt like all his cells were trying to digest all that they had taken.
Just then, Sophia walked into the room, however, the moment she did she couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. She seemed to be in a daze as she stared at Bernard with a flustered look on her expression. She had trouble describing what was happening in front of her.
It looked like two lovers romancing themselves, yet his mouth was ced on Emelia''s neck who was lying in his arms unconscious. She could see his teeth had sunk deep into her neck, betraying the red liquid that was on his face.
On his lips was a long trail of blood to his chin, his expression was radiant with rosy cheeks.
Turning her head she looked at Emelia she was looking extremely pale, inparison to him.
Sophia exchanged nces with Bernard as she stood there, looking at his shocked expression made him begin to loosen the grip on her at the same time he removed his mouth that was still on Emelia''s neck.
Bernard tried to disy a calm look on his expression, but within, he was already nervous and was panicking, amid his chaotic thoughts and nervousness, Sophia''s question brought him back to reality.
"Bernard what are you doing?" She icily said, with anger on her expression.
Chapter 69 No Answer, Sophia Speculations
Emelia''s neck who was lying in his arms unconscious. She could see his teeth had sunk deep into her neck, betraying the red liquid that was on his face.
On his lips was a long trail of blood to his chin, his expression was radiant with rosy cheeks.
Turning her head she looked at Emelia she was looking extremely pale, inparison to him.
Sophia exchanged nces with Bernard as she stood there, looking at his shocked expression made him begin to loosen the grip on her at the same time he removed his mouth that was still on Emelia''s neck.
Bernard tried to disy a calm look on his expression, but within, he was already nervous and was panicking, amid his chaotic thoughts and nervousness, Sophia''s question brought him back to reality.
"Bernard what are you doing?" She icily said, with anger on her expression.
Sophia stared at Bernard with a dark look," Bernard what are you doing? And who are you?" She questioned again.
While she said this her mind immediately went back to the other night when she had caught him and Dave fighting.
Hearing her repeat the same question and with the look on her expression, Bernard was stunned at this moment there were many thoughts in his head at this point, but he couldn''t tell her what he was doing right? He also couldn''t tell her he was sucking her blood because his life had been in danger a moment ago?
Bernard had never been this confused in his entire life as he was at the moment, no matter what he had to say one thing was clear. The truth was right in front of her and she had caught him not long ago. If he said any lies or even tried to deny his actions of not being self-aware, it will only appear like a pathetic excuse of a rap*st caught red-handed.
He was not sure if he should tell her he was a vampire, after all, he was afraid of being captured by the academy army, hisst shred of freedom would obviously be stripped away from him and he would be subjected to a non-stop experiment.
He sat there looking at Sophia who was standing by the doorpost with her hands folded akimbo, it was the perfect time, to tell the truth of what he was at least in a normal sense. After all, she already had her spection, but he was hesitant as he gulped his saliva confused for a moment before opening his mouth.
"I am a v..." Bernard was just about to reply when he received a notification message that made him shocked.
[Warning! You may choose to either decline or ept however it shall result in unimaginable consequences]
Looking at the message, he could understand the underlying meaning in it, without thinking too much, the system obviously doesn''t want him to tell the truth her the truth, that he was a vampire besides he didn''t know what the unimaginable consequences would be, however, he wasn''t willing to know once bitten twice shy.
Taking a deep breath, Bernard was unsure of what to answer and had no way, to tell the truth. ''I obviously can''t tell her the truth, what should I do now?''
Sophia continued to watch him for a while now, so he was sure she wanted answers. When she had seen him that night, she had obviously suspected something and wanted to know the truth, and now donning the mask of catching him red-handed she would not miss the opportunity to dig every piece of information out of him.
Although she wasn''t able to watch everything because of the descent of an aboriginal divine sense, nevertheless she had still seen him, trying to do something out of the ordinary.
Bernard debated what he should reveal to her and whatnot, but was finding it hard toe to a decision since she might not even believe him even if he told her the truth in the first ce. So, eventually, he decided not to tell her anything and ignored her question. If pushes to shove he would just stop talking to her, not like she had any evidence against him he thought internally.
"Sorry, I can''t answer your question," Bernard said after five minutes, this was the best he could say even though not telling her the truth would increase her doubt it was for the best, after all, he couldn''t just go around telling everyone he met that he was a vampire right?
"Hmmm?" Sophia was surprised at his speculiar answer since it wasn''t what she was unexpecting, hearing what he said and the fact he didn''t budge raised her doubt by a notch, now she was sure he had likely been instructed not to tell the truth she was sure even if she reported to the academy with his status has the hidden ace and heir of two aboriginals he woulde out unharmed as expected of the heir of the aboriginals she thought staring at Bernard intently.
While he was thinking of what to do, it was unbeknownst to him that he had just escaped the hands of the god of death.
Since he couldn''t give her any proper answer to her question even if she was angry and stop talking to him, he thought it was best if he could get Emelia out of his room and to the medical center.
Even though Emelia was lying on the ground unconscious, Sophia showed no intention of helping him out since he didn''t tell her the truth. Why should she help him anyway? And what for? Based on being his supposed friend?
While he thought of carrying her to the academic medical center, he thought it would be best if no one saw him doing it and hence needed to check to confirm if the hallway was safe.
However, firstly he needed to make sure Emelia was alive¡cough..safe, and still breathing, otherwise there was no telling what kind ofmotion carrying a dead girl to the medical center would cause.
Chapter 70 Medical Center
Bernard felt a bit awkward doing all of this, most especially with the way Sophia had been staring at him all along made him feel like he was some sort of r*apist trying to hide his tracks. He couldn''t help but curse at her inwardly, at least rather than standing there akimbo looking at him in that kind of way she could at least be helping instead of making the situation more awkward.
Thankfully after a while of doing various checkups on her, he was able to confirm she was still breathing but barely passable, nevertheless, Bernard still heaved a sigh of relief since it meant he didn''t identally suck her to death.
However, while he was busy trying to calm himself down, Bernard had failed to notice there were four noticeable bite marks on her that he needed to deal with.
After a while of making sure, there was no blood stain on his face or on emelia''s uniform he decided to carry her in his arms and soon left for the academic medical center, leaving behind Sophia as he ran faster and faster, to his surprise he realize she wasn''t weighing much as he had expected after all wasn''t carrying a girl supposed to be the heaviest thing besides a fixed star?
As he ran he kept thinking about her, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart and if anything happened he was going to take responsibility regardless of the oue, as he thought about this he didn''t forget about what happened.
There was a part of him that was feeling everything that had happened so far had been nothing but a dream or an illusion of his mind, yet the truth was right in front of him. He tried to convince himself if what he had done was really worth it, besides recovering his Hp and the fact he felt rejuvenated there had been nothing more.
Thus this made him begin to think even more deeply, would such a situation ever happen again? After all with what happened today he had a proper understanding of what would happen if his hp were to suddenly start plummeting.
He didn''t want to take any chances, especially if he would be harming those close to him by mistake. Bernard felt his headache while thinking about all these, the situation wasn''t looking good since he had no way around this blood of a thing.
p He didn''t know when his body would require another set of blood, s this meant that he could be in a toilet taking a big shit, and the next thing his Hp would start plummeting. Sighing to himself, he thought of any possible ways to know how often his body would require blood, however, this was one of the difficult parts, not only that he needed to prepare a certain amount of blood since he didnt knows how much blood his body might require the next time.
However, he was also facing a dilemma when he thought about Emelia, what should he tell her when she eventually wakes up? Since he obviously wasn''t going to reveal he was a vampire would she also start freaking out on him the moment she was awake, or would he beg her to keep what happened a secret?
As he thought about this, for some reason he was feeling he had just escaped something fatal. Was this because of Sophia or Emelia? He didn''t know what would happen if this was exposed but he knew he would definitely be subjected to numerous experiments just to research his symbiote ability. Even if it meant he was killed in the process, he was sure the academy wouldn''t bat an eye if something happened to him after all he was too weak to even protect himself.
However, there were few things that he needed to do first, and at the very top of the list was to be strong not just super strong but overpowered strong, where even the academy high-ups would hear his name and tremble.
At this moment he could see students moving quickly in the hallway, eventually, he realized another lesson was probably over and they were on a break this meant that in another hour or so, another lesson would begin however he obviously wouldn''t wait for that long, since he didnt know what the side effect biting her was.
So even with the noisy discussions going on around him, with different eyes and faces staring at him with glee and all-knowing looks he could barely care about that and only increased his pace, if not that he was trying to keep a low profile Bernard would have activated dash already.
The moment he walked into the clinic, he had to face another round of awkward stares from the students either idling away or waiting for someone, after a while he walked into arge hall in this ce he could see empty beds and a few people either awake, receiving treatment or were sleeping.
Besides a patient, he could see a woman who had her backing facing him and was currently quickly tapping her ss pad on her hand, after a few seconds she turned around with a gorgeous smile on her face, and after a quick introduction, he discovered her name was Jane in her early twenties just like him.
She had neatly packed braids with bangs on the front, she wore a silver ss that reflected blurry images on her tab, even while she was talking, her hands not for once stopped tapping the pad.
"What''s her name?" Jane asked before looking at Bernard with an interesting look in her eyes, she couldn''t help but notice something different about him.''Is this what they call natural beauty?'' she thought.
"Emelia waters." He answered, after hearing what he said she took a swift nce around her and pointed at one ce with fewer beds around it, even though there were a lot doctors not all would be avable for patients'', since it depended on the situation beside that some of these doctors were also teachers as well.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 71 New Function
"Emelia waters." He softly answered, after hearing what he said she took a swift nce around her and pointed at one ce with fewer beds around it, even though there were a lot doctors not all would be avable for patients'', since it depended on the situation beside that some of these doctors were also teachers as well.
Bernard thanked her before walking towards where she had pointed, and softly ced Emelia on the hospital bed. Looking at her expression he noticed beside looking extremely pale, it seemed like she was also having some sort of nightmare since her face showed great pain and fear.
As shey on the bed she seemed like she was struggling, sometimes she would grab her chest then a few drops of tears would roll down her face, other times she would growl out muddle words.
Bernard stared at her with even more guilt, he knew this was probably one of the side effects of being bitten by a vampire however he was helpless about it since he didn''t have any solution.
''Damn it¡why do the movies make it seem so easy.'' Bernard help but curse inwardly as he thought to himself, he wasn''t sure if she was having a nightmare or was hallucinating, but he knew this was one of the signs.
The book about vampires obviously wouldn''t tell him about all this, beside having constant hunger, growing weak in the sun and the need for blood, there was no clear details on how their vampiric works since no one had ever been a vampire before, at least not in this world publicly at least.
Without realizing it, he moved closer and was holding one of Emelia''s hands in his, in doing that seem to have reduced the pain in her expression however he wasn''t aware of this since he was lost in his own thoughts.
Jane had been watching for a while as she stood from afar, while she didn''t know how deep their rtionship was, she had made her own wild guesses and assumed it was extraordinary and special after all what she was seeing already spoke for itself.
Soon Jane came over after her initial light coughing sound, Bernard''s thoughts were abruptly disrupted so he looked at her, wondering if she had just finished her business with the other patients.
This time immediately she walked over, she didn''t say anything and began to examine Emelia who had sweat all over her face, she raised her brow when she touched her forehead just as she was about to say something to him she suddenly closed her mouth.
On her expression was a look of surprise, as she touched Emelia''s neck realizing there were four tiny holes marks there she had almost failed to notice, since they seemed to have almost blended with her skin to the point if one didn''t pay special attention they would have thought it to be normal.
After a while, she turned to him and asked."What happened to her?"
"I don''t know, we were supposed to go to the cafeteria together but she took an excuse to take something in her room, however, I noticed something was amiss when she wasn''t back for five minutes so I went to look for her only to realize she had lost consciousness beside her door," Bernard said, lying through his teeth.
"Okay, did you notice anything before then, like did shein of something?" Jane raised her brow and asked again.
"No." He shook his head.
"Hmm, sses seemed to have ended not too long, which meant this happened during the period of five minutes, even though the wound seemed a bit fresh oddly enough the particr area seemed to be healing gradually." Jane looked at Bernard for a few seconds, almost like she was waiting if he had anything more to say before she began tapping again.
"However, I am sorry to say even though the wound is healing on its own, it might leave a little something like a scar on her neck region."
Jane then looked at Emelia''s expression, before looking at her neck region where the four bite marks were, to her surprise even though it was slow the ce was healing extremely well and if it were to continue like that it would probably heal on its own, she thought to herself.
"Excuse me, would it be okay if I wait for her?" Bernard asked out of concern and guilt, seeing the expression on his face Jane had a grin on her face like she knew the fuck was going on.
"That would be great."She looked at him before saying." Am sure she''s also thinking about you."
Bernard was dumbfounded, and widened his eyes with a look of surprise wondering what the fuck was going on, did the nurse misunderstand something? He would have liked to correct her but he was barely in the mood to defend himself, so he could only sigh in resignation.
Looking at her expression, he could see an all knowing look any person who had assumed what wasn''t true would have, to the point he felt like she had even gone off point with her wild thoughts, seemingly like she knew what had happened she winked at him before moving to attend to other patients again.
[New blood function has been unlocked]
[A new blood energy type has been detected in your body]
[Analyzing Compatibility with your body]
[Analysisplete: 75%/100%]
[Blood energy has been adjusted and optimized to match your current attributes]
[+1 Strength attribute point has been generated and added to your stat]
''What the¡?'' Bernard blurted inwardly in surprise before he curiously opened his system interface since he needed to confirm.
Host attributes quickly opened, and his eyes moved extremely fast until he found the said attribute.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level: 2]
[Exp: 50/200]
[Hp:20]
[Energy:15]
[Attributes]
[Strength: 16]
[Agility:15]
[Stamina: 15]
[Perception: 15]
[Charm: Null]
[Attributes Points: 0]
Chapter 72 Realization
[New blood function has been unlocked]
[A new blood energy type has been detected in your body]
[Analyzing Compatibility with your body]
[Analysisplete: 75%/100%]
[Blood energy has been adjusted and optimized to match your current attributes]
[+1 Strength attribute point has been generated and added to your stat]
''What the¡?'' Bernard blurted inwardly in surprise before he curiously opened his system interface since he needed to confirm.
Host attributes quickly opened, and his eyes moved extremely fast until he found the said attribute.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level: 2]
[Exp: 50/200]
[Hp:20]
[Energy:15]
[Attributes]
[Strength: 15]
[Agility:16]
[Stamina: 15]
[Perception: 15]
[Charm: Null]
[Attributes Points: 0]
Bernard had doubts before, but upon seeing he really got an extra attribute point made him surprised.
''So even though I failed to steal her bloodline, I got a free attribute point in return?'' He wondered with a fluster, while he was happy about it he was also afraid the system might have taken something from her body.
At the moment he was unsure if there were adverse effects, but if there weren''t Bernard thought it would be incredible. Thinking about it, why were vampires so interested and obsessed in sucking the blood of their victims again? Besides being hungry, wasn''t it because it strengthened them somehow in the movies?
Does that also mean he would get the same advantage as shown in the movies? However, he couldn''t think too much about it at least in the meantime. With his mind now functioning rationally, Bernard could remember in pure rity though he seemed to have failed toplete the bloodline stealing quest, there was a subquest that he failed to notice as well.
He had assumed that only through stealing a bloodline would he have been able to recover his hp, but it seems that wasn''t all at least from how he had failed toplete the main quest. Which meant the prerequisite was just for him to suck blood, however, what if the bloodline extraction had not failed would he have also stolen his victim''s symbiote bloodline?
Putting it like that, Bernard thought he had understood something about the system if he remembered correctly the system didn''t give him any synopsis or any specific requirement about how he should get the blood, except he required. In that case, does it mean the blood could be gotten from anywhere as well?
Also how many times does he need to suck the blood of his victim to gain attribute point? Could one victim generate multiple attribute points with continuous sucking of their blood or was it just a one-time effect, there were many thoughts in his head as well as different questions but currently he had no answers to them.
Benard turned his head as he looked at Emelia, with the small holes marks gradually healing themselves it was like the nightmare vampiric effect had also diminished since she was sleeping peacefully without showing any fearful and pained expression. Seeing this made him heaved out a sigh of relief, Emelia was his friend and he knew what he had done to her was absolutely wrong, thankfully everything had gone back to normal at for now.
At this moment Bernard thought of something, using his tongue within his mouth he tried to feel whether he would be able to taste any metallic liquid in his mouth to his surprise there was nothing, however after searching for a while he could taste something extremely sweet and refreshing inside his mouth, with the vor being out this world.
Bernard had a strange look on his expression as he thought.''Is this how blood tastes to vampires, no wonder why they prefer blood this much.''
From a different perspective if such a unique vor were to appear in the stock market it would easily over take the number one spot of being the best by arge margin, after getting a taste of it while there was no urge for him to suck blood again it still felt the taste was addicting, thankfully his hp wasn''t running low if not by now he probably would have pounced on Emelia again.
Thinking of this Bernard subconsciously checked his teeth, he was afraid by thinking about it they would get an erection, however, he was thankful his teeth weren''t like one particr bastard in his body that was always looking to rise like the shield hero.
Looking around the room, he could finally get the chance to pay attention to his surroundings, after looking for a while he couldn''t help bute to a final conclusion, there were no single second-year students or even a particrly high-ranking student, the majority were rank 1 with few rank 2''s.
Although he was surprised, he quickly came over it, there were high odds this group of students was being oppressed daily by those with higher ranks, even though there were internal conflicts among low ranks students inparison to the numbers being particrly bullied by the high ranks it was negligible.
In the academy he had long noticed the strongest fist speaks the truth, not even the teachers would speak up for you if the person wasn''t from a special background, strong backing, or strong individually.
While they were there to train themselves and improve, however in other to grow strong and overthrow those above you just plotting and scheming weren''t enough, being ruthless was one thing but also absorbing those above was another thing.
While he was thinking he couldn''t help but look at Emelia again, this time with a crazy thought in his head since he obviously wasn''t going to shamelessly bite her again, why not just take some of her blood before she wakes up that way he wouldn''t have to risk biting her for the second time when he was in need of blood.
With this thought in his head, he started to formte another n and theories, even though he wanted her blood he didn''t want to get caught or be seen as using her as his guinea pig since he obviously couldn''t ask her for her blood and expect her to agree out of the blue right?
Chapter 73 Sophia The First Year Vs Second Year Girls
While he was thinking he couldn''t help but look at Emelia again, this time with a crazy thought in his head since he obviously wasn''t going to shamelessly bite her again, why not just take some of her blood before she wakes up that way he wouldn''t have to risk biting her for the second time when he was in need of blood.
With this thought in his head, he started to formte another n and theories, even though he wanted her blood he didn''t want to get caught or be seen as using her as his guinea pig since he obviously couldn''t ask her for her blood and expect her to agree out of the blue right?
With this thought in mind, Bernard began to carefully think of how he could get the blood. Looking around he could see Jane was still attending to other students in her hands he could see she was holding a syringe to extract blood from one of the students.
At this moment he was staring at the syringe intently since he had seen what he could use to obtain her blood without making a mess Bernard was happy, but his happiness was soon cut short when he realized he wouldn''t be able to take the syringe without being seen.
However, he still wanted to give it a try, he looked at Jane wondering if he should ask her for a syringe or not but hesitated it was likely she wouldn''t give him and would stare at him suspiciously.
That''s when he thought about those sales stores around the academy, since they sold almost everything anyone would want, it was likely there would be someone selling a syringe among the stores there, however, Bernard realized another problem with this n, he carefully looked at Emelia where her veins could be seen clearly on her pale skin.
The problem was he was unsure how long it would take for Emelia to wake up, while it was important for him to be there when she was awake. Besides apologizing for what he did, it was to convince her not to tell anyone about what happened.
Although it would take some time to get a syringe, Bernard thought he could shorten the amount of time needed with continuous use of dash since it was cost-effective. When bernard thought about it, he felt it would likely work so now all he had to do was lie to Jane by convincing her he wanted to get something for Emelia.
After thinking for a while, Bernard decided to carry out his ns since it was important to be there before Emelia woke up.
"Alright, you can go." Jane said with a grin, as she stared at him."But hurry she might wake up very soon."
Bernard shook his head in resignation again when he saw her grin, he was sure she was thinking about something weird again.
After looking at Emelia one more time to make sure she was still sleeping peacefully without signs of waking up, he ran out of the medical center to search for the syringe. With his current speed, Bernard was soon out of the clinic.
Rushing through the hallway like a criminal on the loose, Bernard quickly ran past different students who were walking by until he finally reaches where it was safe to activate dash, just as he was about to activate dash that''s when he noticed the small crowd in the academy assembly hall.
Bernard came over to where the small crowd was in curiosity, there were crowds of students from different blocks.
Looking around noisy discussions wereing from everywhere, seriously discussing what was happening at the front.
"I heard several high-rank students are fighting."
"Sh*t, what happened? Tell me manmon spill it!"
"A First-year student with a high rank was attacked by a group of second year female students. I heard they were there to seek revenge on her, however, when the first-year student ignored them a fight suddenly urred with one of the second-year students initiating the fight."
"Damn I also heard the first-year student is so hot, even when she was surrounded by the bunch of second-year students she was still able to fight back even overwhelming them."
"Forget about the fight, my bro was fapping to her hot body, bro her ass was jiggly all through."
"What about her boobs?"
"They almost came loose, when the fight became extremely heated, sigh but unfortunately the girl was too cautious. Otherwise, we would have seen the damn oranges."
"Damn, man your bro must be crazy like hell."
Most of them kept talking and betting, who couldst long in the fight with excitement.
Unfortunately, Bernard wasn''t paying attention to all of that. At this moment he was trying to use his ears to understand what was going on, however, the more he tried to listen, the more everything became mixed up.
Bernard had a frown on his face, hearing the noisy discussion around him he could already guess who they were talking about, however, he still wanted to confirm what truly happened.
As he tried to enter the small crowds of students, when they saw him they all began to give him different stares and res, most of them stood still and wouldn''t even bother but wouldn''t let him pass either.
Just as he was trying to enter the crowd, the crowd started to disperse quickly until it was eventually divided into two parts, the whole crowd kept watching from the side as a student walked out from the center.
No one dared to evene out and try to stop her, as she walked out, the crowds gradually shifted their eyes to the assembly area in the middle of the tform a group of students could be seen lying on the ground blood were on every part of their bodies, with their eyes and lips so swollen that someone would think a group of elite bees had stung them.
Chapter 74 Awakening Sophia/Emelia
No one dared to evene out and try to stop her, as she walked out, the crowds gradually shifted their eyes to the assembly area in the middle of the tform a group of students could be seen lying on the ground blood were on every part of their bodies, with their eyes and lips so swollen that someone would think a group of elite bees had stung them.
Everyone looked at the assembly hall most of the ce had beenpletely thrashed around and was left in shambles, making the academy system automatically activate the nanoparticles on the tform to start their repair. Bernard squinted his eyes when he saw Sophia, even though she was walking like she hadn''t just been in a fight from how wounded she was he was sure she was just trying to put up an act in front of everyone.
Sophia noticed Bernard as well who was just standing among the crowd gawking at her butpletely ignored him her expression was both cold and emotionless.
Bernard stared at her for sometime and didn''t waste time before rushing towards her, even when she saw him walking forward not for once did she bother to stop.
It could be said that she waspletely pissed off, and wasn''t in the mood to talk at the moment most especially even though she had managed to copy a few abilities to heal herself, nheless, her body was still hurting badly with pain coursing through her fibre.
Once more she turned, her head and noticed he was still following her since he continue anyway she acted like she didn''t see him, and Bernard didn''t bother calling her either and just kept following from behind it was likely that even if asked anything rting to the fight or wound he would be ignored.
While they were walking, eventually they arrived at her room and Sophia opened the door and entered, however just when she was about to close the door, her vision suddenly faded away and she fell to the groundpletely unconscious.
But just before passing out and falling to the floor, she could feel some had appeared beside her, and was even holding her in his arms'' Bernard¡.?''
Unable to maintain consciousness long enough to hear Bernard calling her name, she fully passed out.
At this moment Bernard held Sophia in his arms as he rushed to the clinic, even though she had tried to act strong and hide the fact she was severely injured, in front of his skill ''Appraise'' she could not hide anything, this was the main reason why he was even willing to follow her wasting the chance he could have used to buy a syringe from the convenience store.
Even though his heart was slightly aching from losing such an opportunity, no matter what he couldn''t just ignore her after all she didn''t expose his secret which was what he was grateful for.
After enduring an extra strange looks from students, Bernard finally reached the clinic. Inside he could see Jane who was still walking around examining the patients.
The moment she saw Bernard walk into the hall she stared at him with a look of surprise but then in a strange way, even those rank 1 students couldn''t help but long neck over as well, while some secretly gave him thumbs up.
"Another one?" Jane sighed before pointing at another bed." There''s a free bed over there, if you could leave her there, I will get to her soon as I can."
Although surprised by her remark, he still did as he was told and softly ced Sophia on the bed, looking at the hall he sighed inwardly this was the second time he was there for two different girls, no wonder her tone was like that since she might think there was something going on among the trio.
Jane soon came over to where Bernard was and began to examine Sophia, she ced her hands on multiple parts of her body, realizing the marks and cuts on her body, and there were even bloodstainsing out from some parts of her body.
After a few seconds, she turned towards him, clearly waiting for him to say what happened.
"She was in a fight with a bunch of students," Bernard replied earnestly.
"A fight? Then the fight must have been pretty serious for her to suddenly copse, yet the wounds on her look like they are already healing on their own, even much faster than your other girl." Jane emphasized Emelia as she noted."Still, she would need to rest to recoverpletely."
Jane then ced her hand on Sophia''s wrist and told him she would be awake soon.
"Can I stay here for a while?" Bernard asked.
"Yeah sure, but don''t forget to check on your other girl as well." Jane couldn''t help but chuckle"She wouldn''t be too happy if she doesn''t see you."
Bernard looked at her, and shook his head he wasn''t going to correct her nevertheless he still wanted to say something but before he could she had already left.
He looked at both girls lying on their beds peacefully, before closing his eyes slightly to rest as well.
***********
Gradually, Sophia''s eyelids began to flutter open as if they were little butterflies and soon her vision became bright once again. She felt her head was heavy and her body was sore from all corners.
As she lifted her head up, she touched her head gently and looked at her body to see how her wounds were and if they hadpletely healed.
''Where am I..?'' She thought, bewildered and unable to make sense of how she fainted at the same time, like a chain reaction Emelia was also experiencing the same feeling, with both girls awake realization soon dawned done on them.
They not only remembered everything that had urred before they lost consciousness but they also recalled everything to the veryst minute as well!
Chapter 75 Emelia Regain Consciousness
Gradually, Sophia''s eyelids began to flutter open as if they were little butterflies and soon her vision became bright once again. She felt her head was heavy and her body was sore from all corners.
As she lifted her head up, she touched her head gently and looked at her body to see how her wounds were and if they hadpletely healed.
''Where am I..?'' She thought, bewildered and unable to make sense of how she fainted at the same time, like a chain reaction Emelia was also experiencing the same feeling, with both girls awake realization soon dawned done on them.
They not only remembered everything that had urred before they lost consciousness but they also recalled everything to the veryst minute as well!
In the meantime Bernard was in the clinic when he heard someone rush inside the room with extreme haste, the person seemed like he was going around asking about someone or something from the way Jane sounded directive, after which Bernard heard a familiar voice.
"Hello, is Bernard over here?" A voice could be hearding from the entrance.
''Ryan''s here? Did he hear about Sophia getting into a fight or something?'' Bernard thought to himself, immediately after he stood leaving Sophia, and went to see why Ryan was there.
"Phew, Man, have you seen Sophia? I heard she was in a fight earlier. Quick let us go look for her she might be in danger." He said a bit panicked and concerned, Bernard gestured for him to calm down a bit after which he carefully looked around before pulling Ryan out of the infirmary room to somewhere else.
Ryan stared at him with a confused expression, although he had no idea why Bernard had dragged him over, just from looking at his expression for some reason he noticed Bernard looked rxed that it would seemed like he wasn''t at all concerned or worried however he doubted it was that simple since he knew how close they were.
Bernard looked at Ryan before he decided to speak it was important to let him know she waspletely fine and that she was also receiving treatment inside the clinic, making him understand the reason he was there in the first ce.
Although there was probably not much to say about what happened or her state of health since she was a symbiote user, Bernard thought it would be best to still let him know how she was faring at the infirmary.
"Phew, Thank God you saw her yourself, if not those fucking bastard might have done something to her if they had caught her instead."
The two of them talked for a while longer, with Bernard either avoiding bringing up any rted topic rting to Emelia or not mentioning her at all when talking since he didn''t want him to know about the incident that urred earlier. The problem on his te was already troublesome as it was Bernard didn''t want to worsen it than it already was by letting another person know.
It was important for Bernard to hide anything rting to the matter as much as he could, lest he would wake up one morning and realize the whole academy knew he was a vampire, while it would seem like it was nothing it meant his secret was no longer a secret but a piece of public news what''s worse he dreaded what the academy would do to him at that point.
When the two of them were done talking, Ryan bid him a farewell since Sophia was okay and Emelia was at God knows where he thought there was no need to linger around and left leaving Bernard with a conflicted expression.
Meanwhile, Sophia and Emelia were already awake with images of what had happened earlier bouncing before their eyes like a sh track, at this moment they were reacting to the images in their heads.
Inparison to what Sophia was experiencing, Emelia was the pr opposite of whatever her body had experienced before she lost consciousness and felt a bit dreamy at first she had thought Bernard was going to kiss her, but all of a sudden he went straight for her neck instead of her lips, thinking about this seem to bring a very weird feeling as her face flushed red it made goosebumps appear all over body with a tingling effect.
It wasn''t what she was expecting, however, it seemed to have had the same effect, but was a bit thrilling and more addictive. At that moment she could feel something was rising up and then coursing through her whole body, Emelia tensed up when she recall what happened even her face was no exception it was already flushing red faster than she had thought.
While she was still thinking she suddenly thought of something and she ced both hands on the sides of her neck, wondering if she would find something there, while she was doing that just then someone walked in making her turn her head over to the visitor.
"Oh great, you''re finally awake." Jane walked forward with a smile on her face, as she adjusted her sses backward. "After you were brought unconscious you have been sleeping for quite a while now, I was starting to think something was wrong for a moment."
"Huh, what happened? How did I get here?" Emelia asked innocently staring at Jane in the eyes.
"Hmm, a boy brought you in and dropped you off, he registered as your friend with the name Bernard Cat," Jane said with a smile as she lied through her teeth about Bernard registering his name, she just wanted to see her reaction just like she thought Emelia''s face turned a little red when she thought about him.
While this confirmed Jane''s hidden thought so was it for Emelia, While she had her guesses earlier now she was fully aware of who had dropped her off.
****
Thanks for reading and voting for The Vampire Cat System
Chapter 76 Vampire Vassal
"Oh great, you''re finally awake." Jane walked forward with a smile on her face, as she adjusted her sses backward. "After you were brought unconscious you have been sleeping for quite a while now, I was starting to think something was wrong for a moment."
"Huh, what happened? How did I get here?" Emelia asked innocently staring at Jane in the eyes.
"Hmm, a boy brought you in and dropped you off, he registered as your friend with the name Bernard Cat," Jane said with a smile as she lied through her teeth about Bernard registering his name, she just wanted to see her reaction just like she thought Emelia''s face turned a little red when she thought about him.
While this confirmed Jane''s hidden thought so was it for Emelia, While she had her guesses earlier now she was fully aware of who had dropped her off.
As Jane was talking she then looked at Emelia''s neck, to her surprise the ce didn''t leave any sort of scar behind making it look like nothing ever happened, while she was staring at her Emelia also noticed Jane''s eyes on her neck immediately she started to get goosebumps all over the body.
While she knew Jane might be very curious about why there was such a mark on her neck in the first ce, she wasn''t going to tell her anything it was likely it would put Bernard in trouble if she was to conduct a research and discover something.
After a while of staring Jane didn''t ask any questions making Emelia heave in a sigh of relief, even if she had asked although she didn''t like telling a lie she would have done exactly that however she was afraid of her lies also being seen through in the process.
Finally, when jane was done examining her until she was sure there was nothing else she left to go see Sophia however when she arrived at her ce she realized there was no one there, she would have thought the girl had been kidnapped, however, that was impossible since the academy was arm to the teeth if such were to happened it would only require less than half a second to be caught.
However, although confused she knew there was another possibility which was the girl left by herself since the possibility of that happening was high she didn''t bother herself to look for her anymore and thought if she needed to know anything she would just ask the boy who dropped her off.
Meanwhile, Bernard had been thinking of what he should do and how he could convince Emelia, various thoughts had been running through his mind, he needed to make up a n to convince her.
He had no idea how Emelia would react when she woke up and realized the whole incident, besides that there were the odds of her telling the academy she had been bitten by him.
? Although he had no idea what she would do when she eventually woke up, Bernard thought it would not only be better if he was there when she woke, but it would also be a lot safer. Right now, there was another thought running through his mind at the moment, what if he had mistakenly turned her into his vassal vampire?
After all, he had seen lots of movies where a person was mistakenly turn into a vampire vassal, not only that they would then immediately have some sort of mental link through this mental connection they would then be able tomunicate to the point the turner could hear some of his vassal thoughts even more so a bond with unwavering loyalty.
Bernard didn''t know if this was possible or if it had even happened without him realizing it, but right now if such was to happen he would be the happiest person alive, after all, there were a lot of pros if it happened and no cons, he also wouldn''t have to worry about blood.
As he thought about this, he began to take arge stride to the clinic entrance, and just as he pulled the door open, he could see Jane who was moving around.
"Hello again, here for your girls?" Jane said with a smirk. "If you''re looking for both girls you just missed them, one had long left while the other just left a little while ago."
Bernard was surprised, looking at Jane''s expression he realized it didn''t seem like she was lying to him or was trying to y a prank as well, which meant she was telling him the truth.
"Thanks, did they happen to drop any message or say what really happened?" Bernard asked as his heart was beginning to race, while Sophia wasn''t going to say anything he didn''t know if
Emelia had said something.
"Oh no, in fact, the second girl left without saying anything or let anyone know she was leaving while the first girl only inquired who brought her and her wounds. Although she didn''t tell me, I suspect her Symbiote beast might have bitten her when she was training, and that she was just too shy and afraid to tell me." Jane continued talking for a while, exining what she thought had happened while she wasn''t sure, it was just so she could get off her boredom.
Acting as both a doctor and nurse, even with lots of virtual simting technologies she had nevertheless be bored and was lonely.
Bernard looked at her, confirming he was sure there wasn''t anything else. "Thanks for letting me know." He said before deciding to close the door.
From the way Jane had spoken earlier, Bernard was sure, Emelia didn''t reveal anything to her nor why there was even a bite mark in the first ce, it was likely she was trying to hide the secret.
Bernard was confused, or had she truly be his vassal? if not why would she keep it a secret not like she would gain anything from doing that he thought?
Chapter 77 You Are A Vampire
Previously on The Vampire Cat System [Acting as both a doctor and nurse, even with lots of virtual simting technologies she had nevertheless be bored and was lonely.
Bernard looked at her, confirming he was sure there wasn''t anything else. "Thanks for letting me know." He said before deciding to close the door.
From the way Jane had spoken earlier, Bernard was sure, Emelia didn''t reveal anything to her nor why there was even a bite mark in the first ce, it was likely she was trying to hide the secret.
Bernard was confused, or had she truly be his vassal? if not why would she keep it a secret not like she would gain anything from doing that he thought?]
Bernard didn''t know if she had any sort of ulterior motives for not letting out his secret, he thought of various possibilities, and ckmailing him was one of them.
While he thought about that, he also thought of another possibility which was their friendship, however, if that was the case then it was most likely their friendship was already ruined after what he did to her, it could also be that one of the side effects of biting her made her not to be able to recall what had happened or maybe she had something else in mind for her silence.
No matter how much he guess he couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, while it would seem like guessing someone''s thoughts was easy it was anything but easy,pared to animals which could be easily understood a human mind was like a maze, it was the way humans were he wouldn''t believe she was kind-hearted enough that she would ignore the fact she had been assaulted by him.
As he thought this in his mind, unbeknownst to him he was being watched by a pair of eyes with no intention of revealing itself.
Bernard continued to think until eventually reached his dorm, just then as he looked up he could see someone standing at his room door post, almost like the person had been waiting for him toe the moment he arrived the person turned her back and red at him, the person being none other than Emelia.
After looking at him for a while, Emelia exhales a deep breath before saying."We need to talk." After she said that she walked inside her room.
When he heard her his heart skipped a bit while he didn''t know how long she had been waiting for him, nevertheless he couldn''t care about that for now for he knew it was the moment of truth.
From the way she spoke coupled with the solemn expression on her facepared to her usual cheerful expression, Bernard knew this was already bad. Both her tone and the look on her face meant she definitely knew something, this meant she didn''t lose her fucking memory of the incident unless it was just him overthinking things, after a deep breath he decided to walk inside.
After entering he locked the door slightly, looking around beside the girly scent of a girl''s room. Everything was just like his own room, finally, he could see Emelia sitting down on her bed, afraid of repeating the same thing he decided not to sit beside her but on the sofa chair opposite her.
After sitting down the two of them, stared at each other with Emelia trying to stare dead straight at his eyes but he would always avoid it.
''"What happened inside your room and what did you do to me?" Emelia asked with a solemn face, pointing at her neck.
"Nothing." Bernard, not knowing what to say, just went along with the tense atmosphere." However, I am sorry for what I did."
"Why bother saying that if you wouldn''t tell me what happened." Emelia said, looking at him." Tell me who you are?"
"I don''t know if you know this but I have read lots of novels and fantasy books back in my hometown, and after what you did I came to a conclusion. Only vampires, have the ability to suck on a person''s blood. That means you are a vampire"
Just as she said that Bernard received a notification, he didn''t need to read it to know what it was.
[Warning! You may choose to decline or ept however it will result in unimaginable consequences]
Bernard looked at the notification and tensed up immediately, it was like the system was sensitive to anything rting to vampires or even the word itself, most especially when it was referred to him and thus would be prompt to send him such notification as a warning.
He started to think about what he should do at this moment, he obviously couldn''t tell her he was a vampire even without the system warning him he wouldn''t want anyone to know about his secret, however, he felt like if he couldn''t handle the situation things might get out of hand.
Although he was surprised by her quick conclusion and guesses, he wasn''t just going to ept what she said just because she felt she was right, he started to run multiple scenarios and ns in his head. If push came to shove, he would leave the academy since definitely he wouldn''t be able to silence her without alerting the academy system.
"Why would you think that?" Bernard suddenly said ying confused and innocent.
"Because back in my hometown we do research on symbiote abilities of every kind, and I know there is no such symbiote beast that sucks on a human''s blood, if there was either we or the academy would have recorded it down except it''s a rare symbiote beast."
Bernard looked at her in surprise thinking how does she have ess to so much symbiote beast information? He sweated a little he didn''t know if she was lying or was telling the truth, but one thing was for sure she was now suspecting him of being a vampire.
Chapter 78 Please Bite Me
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["Why would you think that?" Bernard suddenly said ying confused and innocent.
"Because back in my hometown we do research on symbiote abilities of every kind, and I know there is no such symbiote beast that sucks on a human''s blood, if there was either we or the academy would have recorded it down except it''s a rare symbiote beast."
Bernard looked at her in surprise thinking how does she have ess to so much symbiote beast information? He sweated a little he didn''t know if she was lying or was telling the truth, but one thing was for sure she was now suspecting him of being a vampire.]
Bernard looked at Emelia for a few seconds and finally took in a deep breath before proceeding to say his following word. Emelia stared at Bernard''s expression this was what she was waiting for, his reconfirm of her hypothesis.
"Emelia, I want you to hear me out. I know you don''t know this but whatever I did I can''t recall any of them, a whileter after I recovered my senses all that I could recall at that moment was that I had lost consciousness and that you were lying unconscious on my bed."
Bernard said, mixing a little bit of truth and more of a lie into his words, as he spoke about she lying on his bed Emelia''s ears immediately started to heat up a little from embarrassment. However, she was also shocked by what he had said that she nearly found it hard to believe.
She stared at him dead straight in the eyes hoping to find anything suspicious, she didn''t know if Bernard was telling the truth or was lying to her just to cover up his tracks, however, she knew there were two possibilities he was either lying at this moment to hide the fact he was a vampire or it was also likely he had been turned into a vampire without realizing it himself.
"Can you bite me again?" Emelia took a deep breath to calm herself before letting out this thought in her head.
Bernard, who was about to sweat bullets, was dumbfounded when he heard the words that Emelia had said to him that he almost blurted out to her, "Are you crazy?
"You do realize what you are requesting right now is insane right?"
"You did it before anyway," Emelia said, making him look at the floor with a bit of embarrassment, before she adjusted her sses. "Back in my hometown, our ancestors said once you discover something intriguing and unknown it is better to follow your heart''s desire even if it leads you to your grave just do it and regret itter. And now I have suddenly found my heart''s desire and I also have the chance to chase after it, so please bite me again."
Bernard looked at her with shock filling every part of his expression, looking at her gleaming pair of eyes he finally realized why she had decided to meet and discuss with him privately, undoubtedly it was because the girl was simply crazy even her ancestors must be crazy people as well.
He grew at loss for words, as he kept staring at her at least for a while for her to say something but he realized she was anything but joking at this point.
Meanwhile, Emelia, while no one knew this about her she had grown up looking at everything to be boring it wasn''t that she was tired of life but rather they weren''t intriguing enough to make her thrilled about its existence.
So when she had free time she would instead borrow fantasy books filled with gores and fighting, while her mates were interested in reading romance she instead found it to be too cheeky even though she was a girl.
With that most of her savings were spent buying books to fill the void in her heart, she had once stumble upon vampire fantasy stories and realized thatpared to most of the books she had read they were intriguing and thrilling, not just that they were also unique that she kept doing research rting to vampires discovering their habits and sub-species.
While she loved everything about them, it was because of their unique outward abilities the world would recognize at first nce but their innate features made the world fear them in fact they were her dark knights that rise at night.
This was what she loved the most about them, besides their long-lived nature and fearlessness. When symbiote abilities were introduced to the world it made most people realize even their childhood dreams could now be reality if they came across the right symbiote beast.
Even Batman in theics was no longer rare, just that the Batman symbiote user was no secret billionaire, just a man with abilities that now perform in kid''s activities to make ends meet.
This gave them the right to the idea they could now do things they couldn''t do in the past, this was why the life of symbiote was easily epted.
In her heart she had crowned the vampires to be the kings of the nights, thus was her reason for doing research about every new symbiote beast and abilities that were discovered, however, she was left disappointed every time. However, she still never lost hope she knew that as many symbiote beasts existed, a vampire symbiote would exist in some part of the star field.
Looking at her, Bernard was sure she hadpletely lost her mind, agreeing with her hypothesis would definitely bring him nothing but troubles in the future.
Emelia then looked at him, before she suddenly started to slide off the jacket beside her neck showing off her soft skin for him to see. Bernard didn''t know what she would achieve by doing that but he knew if it was his previous self he definitely would have grown the urge and would have quickly pounced on her, but now the effect was nothing but zero.
Chapter 79 I Am Not A Vampire
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Looking at her, Bernard was sure she hadpletely lost her mind, agreeing with her hypothesis would definitely bring him nothing but troubles in the future.
Emelia then looked at him, before she suddenly started to slide off the jacket beside her neck showing off her soft skin for him to see. Bernard didn''t know what she would achieve by doing that but he knew if it was his previous self he definitely would have grown the urge and would have quickly pounced on her, but now the effect was nothing but zero.]
"Please bite me again," Emelia said then she closed her eyes tightly, awaiting the pleasure of being bitten.
"Alright, I understand," Bernard said with a straight face.
After adjusting her jacket she waited for him to suddenly pounced on her and feel her blood coursing through her body with that tingling sensation, however after a few seconds to nearly a minute she realized nothing was happening, gradually she opened her eyes only to see Bernard still sitting at his seat without the intention of doing anything.
He looked at her expression before exhaling with a big sigh, the situation had be moreplicated than he had thought it wasn''t him who was making the situation so but Emelia, who was sitting right in front of him.
"Firstly, I am not who you think I am, I know myself and I know I am definitely no vampire." Bernard said. "As I said before, no matter how hard I try to recall I can''t seem to recall anything of such event happening in the first ce, I only fainted due to I was sick."
Hearing what he said, the warm expression on her face immediately disappeared.
"You know what I mean right?" Bernard said, waiting for her response.
Emelia nodded as she looked at him, from what he had said ording to him, to put it simply what he was trying to say was that whatever that had happened was not intentional and he even had no memories of it.
She had no idea if what he said was the truth or not, but she definitely wouldn''t force him to admit anything at this point, however, she knew there was definitely something amiss with him it was either with his body or his symbiote beast.
If she had recalled correctly she could still remember he had stated he had no symbiote beast, yet the supervisor had still let him take the test not just that he didn''t collect the academy standard symbiote beast as well, she didn''t find it too strange at that time but now it confirmed her suspicion.
It was likely his body was being possessed to do things and thus was the reason why he had no recollection of him doing anything himself.
Although she was guessing the possibility of this, she wasn''t going to tell him because there was also a chance he was lying to her and she couldn''t imagine why he was hell-bent on hiding it.
"So that means you can''t recall anything right?" Emelia asked, making Bernard, nod his head in response.
"Then do you have a symbiote beast? If you do, can you use its ability?"
"Yes. however, I can''t use its ability normunicate with it." Bernard missed both the truth and lies together.
Emelia Looked at him this time his expression was more honest, and she realized he might be telling the truth this time around. Searching her memories there were records of why the symbiote beast would act like this, it was either the symbiote beast''s ranking was too high it only upied its body with no intention ofmunicating with its host, or the symbiote beast disliked its host or the symbiote beast was too low and also an infant.
"But if you couldn''tmunicate with your symbiote beast, why did you reject the symbiote beast from the academy? At least that way you would be able to get a new bloodline. One you can alsomunicate with." Emelia said with a puzzled expression.
"Yeah I wish it was that easy, you know except your symbiote beast dies you can''t ept another one right?" Bernard said making realization dawned on Emelia.
She looked at him again this time she was debating his words in her heart, but she couldn''te to straight out conclusion, however now she knew there was a reason why he didn''t ept the academy symbiote, so even if he had epted it he wouldn''t have been able to assimte with it.
In the end, he would have been stuck between a rock and a hard ce, she nodded her head since this was indeed a logical exnation, symbiote beasts ain''t like pets that you could train multiple of them at the same time they had consciousness and life in them not just that they could alsomunicate with humanspared to a normal pet which only expresses their feelings.
Even the aboriginals who were seen as literal gods had only one symbiote beast each, inparison to a normal human whose gene had yet to be mutated and gically evolved just two low ranks of symbiote beast meant suicide.
If it was possible for a person to ept multiple symbiote beasts, the academy would surely have be the strongest force among the top organizations in the gctic universe. There had been records of those who had tried it and the sheer pressure, power, and mutation of the opposite symbiote beasts died within less than a second and this was the longest time any person hadsted after assimting multiple symbiote beasts.
This was why the academy didn''t force him to ept their symbiote beast.
Bernard and Emelia gradually began to talk for a while, without her no longer insisting on him biting her on the neck or asking him if he was a vampire, this made Bernard heave in a sigh of relief convincing her had been anything but easy he thought.
Chapter 80 Who Said I Was Eavesdropping?
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[This was why the academy didn''t force him to ept their symbiote beast.
Bernard and Emelia gradually began to talk for a while, without her no longer insisting on him biting her on the neck or asking him if he was a vampire, this made Bernard heave in a sigh of relief convincing her had been anything but easy he thought.]
Since he didn''t tell anything rting to him being a vampire the system didn''t send another notification warning again making him realize, that the system was basically telling him not to let anyone know he was a vampire, no matter who the person might be or how close their rtionship was.
The reason was likely to be rted to how vampires behaved,pared to other supernatural entities in fantasy stories, vampires were the most low profile and thus they always tried to keep their identity a secret to the world.
This way they not only avoided trouble, but it also allowed them to do things at the same time not being discovered, the moment he had epted the symbiote beast and had tasted the blood of a human being he was instantly considered as a vampire.
Because of this, unless he was ready to jinx his whole life letting anyone know he was a vampire was not a wise decision.
While he thought Emelia was listening to everything that he was saying, she was actually thinking about what he had said for a while now and she realized there was likely an organization for the vampires like in the novels, and the more she thought about it the more it seemed logical to her.
What if revealing the truth he was a vampire, was against the vampire rules like in the movies where they would always keep an oath not to tell anyone about their existence except the person was their subordinate?
While she thought about it, she subconsciously touched her neck, and then she thought what if he had mistakenly turned her into his vampire subordinate?
It was another exnation of why he was so adamant in hiding the fact he was a vampire, could it be he was doing it for her sake and safety? They could very welle for her if this hidden and powerful association realized one of them had turned a human into his subordinate.
Although she thought about this, Emelia wouldn''t tell him this, only asionally contributing to his random topic about the lesson she had missed.
They stayed like that for a while, this made him begin to think about the overall situation and he realized not telling anyone about his secret was definitely a big advantage, while it had been difficult at first nevertheless he had been able to get through with it.
Although it could be said he was a vampire he barely knew anything about himself, such as the sun penalty which had an unknown duration when he enters the sun, the effect was like an extremely fat person running under the sun it not only brought fatigue to his senses it also made him weaker as well, this made him interested to start a round of test for himself since he had confirmed after his evolution his basic abilities had been enhanced to a certain extent.
Compared to before, his eyes were now more perfect with the effect of being able to zoom in and see things clearly when he focus on them, while his speed had increased in entirety he was no longer the weak human he was before.
He could definitely outrun even a rank 4 symbiote user just by using dash continuously, and with his abilities and skills, he could overwhelm a rank 2 and a rank 3 if he gave it his all. Not only did this make him confident in himself, he also grew more knowledgeable about vampires although he had no idea if his life span was infinite.
Perhaps as he grew and became more powerful he would be able to find out about it.
"I will be leaving now," Bernard said as he stood up from his seat.
Bernard was happy that Emelia didn''t insist on the matter any longer, even if she was suspicious of him there was nothing he could do except ept he had made a blunder. Unlike Sophia, who would rather believe pigs could fly than listen to his lies, although she was cold and kept acting ignorant he was sure she had countless questions and thoughts in her mind.
After the system had given the warning Bernard had no choice but to shut his mouth as if he wasn''t aware of what had happened.
After he stood up Bernard then pulled the handle of the door slightly and started to walk out of Emelia''s room, before he could continue to walk further to his room.
To his pleasant surprise, he turned around only to realize someone was standing by the side of Emelia''s room, the person being none other than Sophia looking at her made him realize it was as if she had been there the whole time eavesdropping on their conversations.
Earlier she had seen Bernard enter Emelia''s room, after following them she thought of eavesdropping on their conversation maybe he would finally reveal his secret to Emelia since they were much closer, but then what he said next had made her surprise moreover she couldn''t really tell if he was just spouting gibberish or was telling the truth.
While she listened as both of them kept chatting away, her suspicion increased instead the truth was Bernard was still hiding something and wouldn''t give up anything to expose his secret.
As the two of them continued to stare at each other, Sophia kept a poker face she wasn''t willing to be outdone and wanted the situation to seem like she was just passing by.
******
[Important Note from the Author:We are currently close to ten reviews, with six more to go. Drop six reviews for The Vampire Cat System to be rated]
Chapter 81 A Little Of The Past
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Earlier she had seen Bernard enter Emelia''s room, after following them she thought of eavesdropping on their conversation maybe he would finally reveal his secret to Emelia since they were much closer, but then what he said next had made her surprise moreover she couldn''t really tell if he was just spouting gibberish or was telling the truth.
While she listened as both of them kept chatting away, her suspicion increased instead the truth was Bernard was still hiding something and wouldn''t give up anything to expose his secret.
As the two of them continued to stare at each other, Sophia kept a poker face she wasn''t willing to be outdone and wanted the situation to seem like she was just passing by.]
At this moment Bernard had many thoughts running on his mind, he was currently thinking about Sophia and Emelia. For two different events, both of the people he called friends were both suspicious of him and to them, he was the one acting strange.
Bernard didn''t know what to do about it, his life before meeting the cat Mr. Meow Meow was just ordinary and had been nothing but filled with difficulties, he couldn''t even remember what killed his parents however all he could remember was a sea of fire and the next thing was when he saw himself with a bunch of kids his age and as he grew up he got to know they weren''t his original family but orphans who were just as unlucky as him for various reasons.
Although it was sad he had nevertheless gotten use to such life quickly, as he grew up so did his mindset after a few years, he graduated from college, yet when he thought things were finally going to get better for him, it ended up in failure.
Despite working harder than most of his colleagues, Bernard could not help but feel helpless and frustrated at the fact he had no connections to earn promotions like others, after all, he was just an orphan boy not even from a prestigious orphanage.
However, despite all this, he still continued to work hard, but with frustration and helplessness.
This event was meaningful for two reasons, the first was Benard noticing that the orphanage was receiving less and fewer donations from people, whatever they were receiving wasn''t abundant for the kids to survive on, so even if he wanted to act ignorant he couldn''t because they were now his family and his responsibility as well.
They had loved him like a child and their brother, even though he wasn''t the only one that grew out of the orphanage others had considered them to be nothing more than a stepping stone, like a parasite.
The only exception was him, who still felt the ce was like his home and everyone there were his siblings, with their love, affection, and care they had brightened his dark little world. The more time he spent with them, the more he consider them part of his responsibility.
The second reason was what truly broke him down, after growing up among a group of orphans his age it was without a doubt he had grown to have a more emotional attachment to a particr orphan, although the girl was a bit younger than him and he usually calls her his little sister they both knew they had special feelings for themselves.
With him growing his sense of responsibility and emotions, Bernard now had free time to consider how he should take their rtionship further.
That way, his rtionship, which was merely on the surface, would grow faster to the point of building his own family.
Apparently, he soon realized all these were just wishful thinking, it wasn''t that he wasn''t fast enough, rich enough, or both to marry her first like he had promised and nned. However, it was that Bernard had never noticed that when she was still little she had been frequently ill, at that time they were still lots of donations.
So, without him realizing it, because of fewer donations, she would continuously starve just to feed the little orphans, because of that her almost recovered illness grew to the point where just resting and taking medications weren''t enough anymore.
With her health bnce being broken, every fiber of her body gradually grew weak, despite how much he wanted her to stay alive, she could notst long eventually she died making him devastated.
While studying the reports of what had killed her, he found out that due to excessive starving her illness had acted up against her health. In that way, her health quickly deteriorated right under his nose.
And for the first time, he had broken his promise not to keep friends when he saw Emelia, while the hierarchy in the school was different. Emelia, although one rank higher than him became his first friend, and Sophia who was much stronger than him had not only protected him but had also stood up for him when he needed it.
With the recent incident, although they were acting as if nothing had happened, he could still feel the way they were looking at him now had changed a bit.
Although they were now suspicious of him and had no real clue what was going on with him. No matter what he wouldn''t be able toe out to clear the air around him, he could only act ignorant since whatever had happened was his major secret that he could not tell anyone.
No matter how he saw it, the system was only taking measures for his safety and if his secret was to get into the wrong hands, he would be subjected to nothing but a lifetime of torture to extra his secret.
******
[Important Note from the Author:We are currently close to ten reviews, with are only short of five more to go. Drop five reviews for The Vampire Cat System to be rated]
Chapter 82 Two Face
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[He could still feel the way they were looking at him now had changed a bit.
Although they were now suspicious of him and had no real clue what was going on with him. No matter what he wouldn''t be able toe out to clear the air around him, he could only act ignorant since whatever had happened was his major secret that he could not tell anyone.
No matter how he saw it, the system was only taking measures for his safety and if his secret was to get into the wrong hands, he would be subjected to nothing but a lifetime of torture to extra his secret.]
Meanwhile, in a dimly lit room, a girl in the academy uniform could be seen standing in the middle of the room. It seemed like she was currently in deep thought with her eyes shut closed, however, her expression kept changing repeatedly like she was going through some sort of great pain.
Soon her pair of beautiful eyes suddenly began to tremble slightly before opening to reveal ash-colored pupils, almost as if they had lost focus. The pair of eyes stared aimlessly in the room intently for a while before gradually regaining focus once more.
The expression on her face disyed a surprising look and then to a cheeky one, at this moment the girl could hear the weird sound of voices in her ears over and over again. However, almost like she was already used to the weird voices, she looked at the room for a moment before turning around and walking towards the single mirror ced before the wall.
Her steps were slow and much more elegant inparison to her usual way of walking, finally when she arrived before the mirror a single reflection could be seen, on the surface with a bright smile disying Sophia''s full figure.
On her expression there was a slight trace of amusement as she gave off a boisterous feeling, this was the first thing that popped up before her line of sight.
"Isn''t this beautiful?" She asked, with her voice oozing with sarcasm as she recollected the recent events that had happened, as she held her cheek tenderly and lifted it up slightly.
Staring at herself in the mirror, coupled with the look on her face and the bright smile on her lips made her seem like apletely different person.
After staring at herself for a while, she smacked her lips before saying."How about you guys calm yourselves down first and let''s have a proper talk?"
Taking a few elegant steps to her tube bed she sat down putting one leg on top the other with the cold and the aloof expression long gone, then there was a brief silence in the room with only the sound of someone sipping on a juice bag.
"Urgh,e on sweet Sophie, aint you letting your emotions cloud your feelings? Don''t get me wrong, at the end of the day both your feelings and emotions don''t matter, pfft spare me those words of the devil it''s not like the boy even cares or likes you anyway.
"How about I take over instead, with such an interesting bloodline as his, we could produce strong babies together, and then be the most powerful couple in the universe. Yeah, I know if I touch him you won''t forgive, , , , oh you don''t care? and all that yup I get it." She kept talking, exaggerating the amusement look on her face, even chuckling sometimes the otherughing so much it would almost seem like she was about tough out her guts to the point it seemed like she was speaking to someone.
,m Suddenly, the academy bell rang loudly indicating the end of their free period, soon rushed steps could be heard as everyone ran to their afternoon sses. Just then the three doors shed open, as Bernard, Emelia, and Sophia walked out, however, she no longer had the previous look on her face but her cold and aloof expression.
"Hey man!" Ryan yelled loudly, as he rushed over immediately after spotting Bernard.
After looking at both girls, Bernard walked towards Ryan who was rushing towards him.
"Hey, what happened I came to check on you earlier at the clinic but couldn''t see you nor Sophia," Ryan asked as he took a quick nce at Sophia, before looking at
Bernard again while raising his brows."You almost made me pee on my pants, thinking those second-year students had done something to both of you."
"Yeah sorry man, after you left a whileter after receiving treatment she left the clinic, so with that, I had to also leave since the nurse was about brewing a storm."
"Woah man, you mean Jane? isn''t she the hot nurse? tell me did she suddenly confess she likes you?" Ryan said with curiosity and concern."But is she really okay? Course it seems like she''s about to do something dangerous to me with the way she''s ring at me." He said in a hushed voice whispering his words in Bernard''s ear.
"Sorry man, I don''t know too," Bernard shrugged his shoulders, as he inwardly guess the reason why she was acting strange.
Bernard patted Ryan''s shoulder indicating not to worry too much, Ryan stirred for a moment this wasn''t because he wanted to but subconsciously. He was obviously startled, this whole time he had been practicing and getting used to his symbiote beast that he could nowmunicate and even use some of its abilities.
With him getting a hang over his symbiote beast, this was the first time his symbiote beast had suddenly reacted this way it was scared shitless to the point he even lost the connections he had been perfecting over the week, Ryan looked at Bernard before sighing with resignation.
Bernard turned to look at Sophia before he continued to walk as they head to their ss for another lesson.
Chapter 83 The Freak Of The First Year
Since Bernard and Ryan were at the front of the girls obviously they arrived much earlier than them, after he sat down on his usual seat just when Ryan was about to see next to him that was when he suddenly felt his hairs stand on ends like some wild beast was looking at him from every angle coursing goosebumps to rise on his body.
Ryan felt the air be pale and tensed immediately and, Ryan turned his head around only to see someone to be exact Sophia ring at him intently, his eyes widened as he soon realized what was happening, the ce he was about to sit on was, of course, the devil''s only begotten daughter''s seat he thought.
As soon as he realize who''s tuff it was, he smiled at her and gradually stood up and went to the back row of Bernard''s seat.
"Oh hey guys, how are you doing?" Emelia waved as he walked towards them while looking at Bernard, Sophia, and Ryan who was hatefully staring at Sophia at the back of Bernard.
Emelia soon sat down on the seat to the right of Bernard while Sophia was sitting on the left side, of him.
"Hey, are you feeling better now?" Bernard suddenly said and turned his head as he stared at Sophia.
"Yeah it''s nothing, I only got into a little argument with the second-year students."Hearing what he said, seemed to have brought back some bad memory making Sophia re at him for a moment before replying.
Bernard didn''t mind her ring but his face still twitched slightly, did she just call wrecking the assembly hall a little argument? Now he realized what was wrong with her simply put girls were crazy. "Then what did they say?"
He kept a poker face, as he asked again obviously he knew what they said because they spoke with their fist and symbiote abilities.
After hearing what he said, both Emelia and Ryan were eager to know what really happened so they leaned over slightly, however, to their dismay she suddenly kept quiet without saying anything, indicating to them she didn''t want to talk anymore, however, Bernard could feel she was angry as she tightly clenched her fist for a moment.
They all looked at expression and no one bothered to ask again, because they knew no matter how much they asked she wouldn''t answer and in the end it would only serve to annoy her, so they looked at the ss-like board covering the front of the ss.
Although she didn''t give them any answer to the question, no one thought it was abnormal since they knew the way she acted and were already used to it. However, while everyone felt it was normal Bernard didn''t after his evolution it was like he had gained an extra sense, he guessed this was likely due to having perception.
This made him realize Sophia wasn''t her normal self but was just acting and putting on a front since her attitude was usually cold so no one would notice this about her, but he did Bernard noticed that Sophia was acting a bit different almost like her body was going through some kind of change but she was trying to hold whatever that was going back.
Since she didn''t talk he wasn''t going to ask, so he also joined the rest as they watched what was disyed on the ss board. Soon the ss began to be noisy, as students started to gradually rush inside the ssroom.
However, upon getting to their seats all of them began to whisper in hush voices as they stole nces at Sophia each time someone said something.
While some knew what happened others didn''t, nevertheless the ones that didn''t were curious as they kept leaning over from side to side.
Sophia didn''t bother to look behind or to her sides, since she already knew what the discussions were all about, the recent event had sparked a chain reaction among the students both from the first and second year, however, the second year acted more low profile without reacting much to the news.
Soon as ss was going on, the students kept talking under their breaths, their eyes were gleaming with looks of interest, in their whole life that was the first time they had seen such a spectacr fight ever, it was as if they were watching those superhero movies. However, what surprised most of the students was Sophia, many of them had even given her a monicker some called her wonder girl, while others referred to her as the freak or monster of the first.
Before their eyes they watched as she overwhelmed a bunch of rank five students, however, the strangest thing was the fact she used multiple symbiote abilities all at once!
Doing something like that was simply unheard of, referring to her as those avatars who cast four elements wouldn''t be too far off in fact it was even underestimating what they saw, the students even saw some of the rank 4 students screaming and begging for help as they tried with all their might to get away from her like she was some kind of demon beast.
They watch as she beat and humiliated the second year-students before them like they meant nothing it was apletely one-sided fight.
Meanwhile, Bernard was trying so hard to focus on both the ongoing lesson and the secret discussions at the same time, it was as if the whole ss was excitedly discussing a major school event that he had missed for some reason, yet the person they were talking about was beside him sitting close to him like she did nothingpletely unbothered and nonchnt.
Even with all that was going on, Sophia acted oblivious like she couldn''t hear or see anything going on around her like they were talking about a person she didn''t know she was even acting more serious by paying attention to the lesson.
Even though it would seem like he didn''t know what had happened, that wasn''tpletely true at least inparison to Ryan and Emelia who knew absolutely nothing at all.
Chapter 84 General Categories Of Symbiote Beast
Bernard had noticed that was after his evolution to a halfling, something seemed to have slightly changed about him but he couldn''t really tell.
He wasn''t exactly human at this point anymore, which was baffling to him since he wasn''t a full Vampire as well. Although it was strange, he didn''t mind it too much as this only increased his interest and belief in the system more, he was even looking forward t how strong he would be when he eventually bes a full fledge Vampire.
Bernard couldn''t really imagine it, nevertheless, he was still excited since he was really looking forward to it, beside that his natural abilities had improved to the point his hearing ability could easily cover a meter distance around himself it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was omniscient within one-meter range.
What''s more with perception, it was like adding wings to a tiger making him nigh omniscience within a space of 1.5 meters.
The teacher went on to talk for a while and kept showing them videos and records, that were either rted to the war or what the academy motto was all about.
After a while, Greg suddenly waved his hand at the ss board making whatever was being shown disappear, and then he finally turned to look at the students. This time he didn''t bother to speak as he silently stared at them, soon Sanjay flew over and sat on the right side of his shoulder.
Sanjay slightly rubbed his butt on his shoulder, and then folded his right feather into a fist-like way and coughed loudly, hearing that everyone began to pay special attention to him.
The symbiote beast soon stretched his left feather to the ss board making a bright blue projection appear before their sight and began flooding it with various names, however, each cluster of names was arranged under a boldly written headline.
"Alright folks, look at the board carefully and search for your name. I know most of you are already wondering why this and why that. Tomorrow your martial andbat sses will officially begin." Sanjay said and looked at them.
Looking at the headlines boldly written on the screen, Bernard could see several words each headline indicated a general type of symbiote beast people could possess. They were as follows, Symbiote Transformation, Symbiote Enhancement, and Elemental Symbiote, under this headline had sub-categories representing ''Body'', Soul'', Control of Laws'', and ''Thaumaturgy''.
Bernard had a look of surprise as he read the list, and the sub-categories seemed like they were branching out to other forms of symbiote abilities, however after reading the list of names for a while he noticed something he couldn''t see his name or Emelia''s and Ryan, however, except for one person Sophia''s who''s name could be seen.
"Hmm, I am sure everyone is probably done reading the list of names, under these general categories most of the names can be seen due to the first test you took during the screening from the supervisor.
While others are in the sub-categories because some of your symbiote abilities are much moreplex and thus were broken down. If after reading the list and you couldn''t find your name it''s either because your symbiote ability wasn''t a full mark or you have an original symbiote beast ability that is still under the academy research but doesn''t worry it''s nothing to be concerned about."
After Sanjay was done talking, the screen became nk again, this time everyone was looking at their ss bracelet looking at the rmended category their names were ced under, however, there were those who couldn''t find their names but could still see the generalized categories.
This way they could go through the general list of symbiote beasts and check if their symbiote beast had a matching function, and then register under the category of their choice which they would then be rmended to abat ss base on what they registered.
Looking at the list, Bernard wondered whatbat ss he should choose after all besides having his natural abilities enhanced, what if he gained a transformation ability in the future since he could now steal symbiote bloodlines?
After the lesson was over Greg and Sanjay left, and the academy bell rang soon again indicating the end of their ss for the day.
Compared to before when everyone would be leaving the ssroom in a haste, this time around they were moving at a snail''s pace.
Everyone had a look of excitement on their faces, it was needless to say why they were this excited considering the fact this was apletely different world from their usual earth everyone were eager to know how many fun activities this world could also offer aspared to Earth.
The look on their faces showed just how much they looked forward to tomorrow''s ss, since it was their firstbat lesson everyone wondered what it would be like and what type of teacher would be in charge of theirbat ss, what more what type of technologies would be at the ce.
Without waiting for them, Sophia quickly left the group, making them surprised but not that much.
"Hey, are youing along to the cafeteria?" Ryan asked, for some reason he was very hungry and he wanted nothing more than to go to the cafeteria.
"Nah, don''t worry I''m okay, see you guyster, '''' Bernard replied.
Just as he was about to run off, Emelia suddenly poke his arm making him turn around in surprise and he looked at her.
"Are you really okay? Do you want me toe along?" Bernard smiled and shook his head before leaving.
Seeing this, Ryan stared at both of them with a flustered expression, most especially he could see the pleased expression Emelia had on her face after seeing him smile, looking at the interaction between the two of them he suddenly realized something big, Bernard had gotten himself a girlfriend.
However, he soon realized another thing, was the tension between Sophia and Bernard because of Emelia? Was it that she didn''t want him to date Emelia yet he had ignored her and went for Emelia making her angry.
That meant both girls had feelings for him. Ryan had so many question marks on his head, there were lots of questions on his mind yet he had no answers to them. However, the more he knew the more surprised he became, it was a secret he likely wasn''t allowed to know and not even Bernard himself would tell him anything.
In the end, he could only push down his curiosity and decided if there was a chance he would use it and find out.
Chapter 85 Experiment
After walking for a while they realized Bernard was out of their line of sight, although he didn''t say or exin to them where he was going to everyone still thought he was probably heading to his room after all the day had been quite hectic, so no one thought much of it and just went straight to either their room or the cafeteria.
As they went their separate ways Bernard, however, had something else in his mind that he wanted to try out in secret, this was the reason why he decided to leave the trio behind since there was nothing to do with them anyway, since just readingics would be wasting of his precious time he decided to try out his ns.
However, before he began his experiment there were two ces he had in his mind and wanted to visit them first, the first was the library and the second was the academy''s external scienceb, however, he was going to these ces forpletely different reasons that had the same endpoint.
This time around he wasn''t going to the library to search for anything but rather to read books, to be precise vampire-rted books ever since he discover he was a vampire, he had realized how much his whole knowledge wascking andpared to what he thought he knew about them, so he needed to fill that void so badly, especially since he now knew how much vampires needed blood to survive.
After entering the library since he was the only one who came there today, he decided to sit at the single-person table this time. This time around he didn''t use the tab to collect the digital copy of the books, but instead the hardcover he thought the books would likely contain more things so he picked several books filling the table to the brim forming a little hill in front of him.
Bernard took in a deep breath, and began to flicker through each page of every book he carried, what more what he was doing couldn''t be said to be reading since he was literally just skimming through several books at the same time however after skimming for a while Bernard a frown gradually appeared on his brows, he realized not one of the books he had read did he find what he was looking for.
All of them kept describing vampires needing the blood of their victims human to survive, does that mean vampires couldn''t consume their own blood?
Bernard thought about it for a while, and thought maybe whatever he was searching for was too absurd. Given how much vampires love blood and their cruel nature, if they could live off just by drinking their own blood why would they need to search for victims? For pleasure? Or to be stronger? He thought
He felt his hypothesis might be wrong as well, but of course, this was just his mere hypothesis he understood that the only way to find out was by carrying out a test for what he had in mind. If he remembered correctly didn''t he get an extra attribute stat when he drank Emelia''s blood? Would the same thing also happen? Would he also get another attribute point if he drank his own blood?
Perhaps he really should just go to the scienceb and test out his theory Bernard thought to himself maybe he might truly discover something.
As Bernard thought to that point, he stood up once again as he decided to venture into the scienceb, thinking about it. What''s the worst thing that could happen? He thought preparing himself for what oue that is toe.
Despite feeling a bit nervous, Bernard was excited as well and couldn''t help but want to sate his curiosity, so he started to move much faster.
Although symbiote beast and their users had stolen the limelight as the sole pir in the universe, it couldn''t have been possible without trials and experiments making science one of the core factors of their sess, it was without a doubt science had helped both the beast race and the humans evolve not just biologically but also technological aspects.
So students were given the privileges to learn science, this was not just to encourage them but given how vast the universe was most powerful symbiote users don''t bother to use their bodies in traveling through various star rings, in hopes to make things much easier and less stressful spaceships and stargates were invented, with spaceships having hyperdrive engines to shuttle through stargates.
After reaching the scienceb, Bernard realized the ssrooms had most of their equipment locked in the storage room, apart from preventing the expensive equipment from breaking it was also just another measure to prevent them from being stolen.
Thankfully, he could see what he was looking for, most likely because the equipment wasn''t expensive and the academy could probably afford a lot of them without breaking a quarter of their wallet.
After searching for a while in theb room, Bernard looked at his hands which were almost filled withb equipment, on his hands were a few small test tubes, two syringes, and several corks. In total everything, he had on him was twelve in number, after taking them he looked around to make sure there was no hidden camera embedded on the walls.
Immediately after he heaved a sigh of relief, for some reason he didn''t see anything nevertheless he was happy about it since he didn''t want to appear suspicious or be secretly spied upon. Since also he didn''t want to worry about breaking them, he had brought a portable bag to stuff them inside.
After he was done Bernard left theb room, to another ce at this moment he was contemting whether he should try out his experiment in his room or outside, after a while he decided it was best he did it outside his room, he didn''t want to be interrupted all of a sudden.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 86 Rh Null
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[In total everything, he had on him was twelve in number, after taking them he looked around to make sure there was no hidden camera embedded on the walls.
Immediately after he heaved a sigh of relief, for some reason he didn''t see anything nevertheless he was happy about it since he didn''t want to appear suspicious or be secretly spied upon. Since also he didn''t want to worry about breaking them, he had brought a portable bag to stuff them inside.
After he was done Bernard left theb room, to another ce at this moment he was contemting whether he should try out his experiment in his room or outside, after a while he decided it was best he did it outside his room, he didn''t want to be interrupted all of a sudden.]
Opening his system interface, he could see his stats even though there was no difference apart from the increase in his attributes, after his evolution his exp points had instead increased making it a total of [60/200] Exp these numbers wouldn''t change until he had enough exp points to level up again, throughpleting two daily quests he had received ten exp points, he had also received 70 exp points from sessfully defeating Dave using the 20 to add and level up, while the remaining 50 had been carried over.
From what he could see from the previous level up, he had received a free attribute point and five increases in terms of Hp, this meant that this was most likely to happen again when he reached the quota to level. So far this had made him stronger, however, he also realized it wasn''t the fastest way for him to climb up thedder and improve his strength.
Besides that, there was also another factor that could determine how fast he could improve his strength, it was through drinking blood and stealing symbiote bloodlines. This was what the system had made him realize, this was the reason for his experiment today.
It was already 7 p.m. and the sun was quickly setting in the atmosphere, meaning it was the right time to perform his experiment without worrying about the sun. After he arrived at the gate, the artificial intelligence scanned him before allowing him to pass.
After walking out of the gate, he decided he should go somewhere far at least away from where students could see him, he continued to walk for some time passing by the convenience stores in the area, academy parks then deeper until the noise in the area was onlying from mosquitoes and flies, making the ce as silent as a graveyard.
Just at the front, he spotted an upleted building, upon further inspection he could see the building was mostly filled with ck signs from fire as if an explosion had urred in the area, in the peripheral of the building there were caution warning tapes wrapping most parts of the building.
''Was there an experiment that went haywire in the academy?'' Bernard thought inwardly.
Looking at the building, and how badly damaged it was with most of it already crumbling to the ground, he found it difficult to imagine what happened in this area.
Closing his eyes, Bernard tried to sense if he could sense any signs of life around the area and as well smell the surroundings in case there were undead zombies secretlyying around the area.
Although this was unlikely, he still thought it was better to be safe than sorry, when he was done he heaved a sigh of relief, thankfully there was nothing there or creepy.
Bernard opened his eyes, and went to the side of the building which was even more darker before opening every equipment he had brought inside the bag, after a while, he folded his right-hand sleeve until it reached his muscle region.
After bringing out the syringe from the bag, he softly held it with his mouth before rubbing his skin slightly until he could spot several pale green veins on his arm.
Holding the syringe once again, he gradually pierced his skin with it, although for some reason there was a little resistance as he tried to pierce his skin nevertheless after a few seconds it still went through, making him feel a small prick.
The ss body of the syringe soon began to be filled with bright red liquid, meanwhile Bernard had a surprised expression if it wasn''t for the needle still in his arm, he would simply have thought there was nothing inside his body.
Once the syringe had been filled uppletely, Bernard took out one of the tubes and squirted the bright red liquid inside it, before using the cork to seal the mouth. Taking out another tube, he decided he should just fill up another spare just in case.
He didn''t think twice, before injecting himself again once he was done filling up two test tubes Bernard put one of the tubes inside his portable bag together with the syringe, while he held out the first test tube before his face.
''Activate Appraise.'' He thought, before narrowing his eyes down to see what the system had sent.
[Appraise has been Activated]
[Blood of Host has been detected]
[Blood Structure: RH NULL]
Seeing this Bernard was surprised, why was his blood now showing rh null? Wasn''t it O+ before?
It was as he thought, the evolution had not only made him stronger it had also modified his blood as well, after looking at it for a while Bernard focused his attention on the test tube and gulped it down, just like before the fragrance wasn''t metallic but rather sweet and enticing even whening from himself.
As the blood ran down his throat, he felt weird at first, he couldn''t really describe the feeling but the after feeling was a warm and cold sensation coursing through every part of his veins at the same time, this made him realize although he was drinking his own blood his taste bud and sense of smell doesn''t discriminate were the blood came from.
Chapter 87 Old Leek And The Harvester
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[It was as he thought, the evolution had not only made him stronger it had also modified his blood as well, after looking at it for a while Bernard focused his attention on the test tube and gulped it down, just like before the fragrance wasn''t metallic but rather sweet and enticing even whening from himself.
As the blood ran down his throat, he felt weird at first, he couldn''t really describe the feeling but the after feeling was a warm and cold sensation coursing through every part of his veins at the same time, this made him realize although he was drinking his own blood his taste bud and sense of smell doesn''t discriminate were the blood came from.]
[You have lost -0.5 HP]
[19.5/20]
[Your HP will begin recovery]
As he savored the after taste, Bernard raised his and looked at the notification messages in front of him in surprise.
[Your Hp has fully recovered]
[Your Hp is full]
[There is no hunger]
[The blood of the Host will have no effect]
[No Attribute point received from drinking blood]
Looking at the remaining notification messages, Bernard was even more surprised to see them. It was as he thought, using his own blood could make him recover his Hp however it would only work when his Hp had decreased or he was hungry. Just like the time he had consumed blood to recover his Hp, this meant even if he drank from Emelia''s blood again he wouldn''t receive any extra benefit except he found a new victim.
Also, there was no exaggerated effect like thest time, judging by the message taking his own blood was like inflicting himself with a wound, Bernard was even more surprised by this it seemed like taking his own blood and getting injured from a fight is judged by the system as one thing.
While he was surprised his curiosity grew as well, from what the system had stated taking his own blood was like trade by barter with himself, this meant that except if he drank from someone else he would keep on losing his Hp every time he took his blood.
Bernard had a smile on his expression when he thought of that. While this was just his hypothesis and theory, he had just confirmed some part of it so he was obviously happypared to going around and biting people. It was much safer to utilize his own blood instead.
However, while he was feeling happy, he also needed to confirm another thing that was on his mind.
Even though Bernard wanted to test it straight away, he was unable to since it would be hard to look for a person who was willing to let him take a few test tubes of their blood, except the crazy girl Emelia.
Thinking about Emelia Bernard still found it weird, that rather than being scared by the fact he was a supposed vampire and that she had been bitten, she was instead excited.
''Alright, I guess I am done and should leave before someone sees me.'' Bernard thought to himself.
Just as he was about to leave, he could hear loud footsteps of people walking in the area. Soon he could hear voices talking in the area. Bernard moved closer as it seemed like the footsteps and voices were getting closer to where he was hiding, after a while the advancement stopped.
"Now that you are here, I hope the reason you came this time is that you brought the credit points, otherwise you better prepare a logical exnation for disturbing me." An aloof male voice said.
As Bernard listened he realized that the voice sounded somewhat familiar like he had heard it somewhere before, however, he couldn''t recall where he had heard it from nevertheless he still continued to listen since he couldn''t leave anyways.
"S..sorry, however, the first-year students had been putting up resistance either by avoiding us totally or by walking inrge groups." Another male voice said, stuttering over his words as he replied.
"Can''t you reduce the quota of the credit points? I even got beatenst time by a mysterious rank 4 student." The boy said as heined.
"Oh interesting, did you see this so-called ''mysterious rank 4 students'' face by any chance?" The person at the other end replied, with mockery and sarcasm oozing from his voice, not taking what the first-year student had said seriously.
The more they kept talking Bernard realized both voices sounded extremely familiar to him even the mysterious rank 4 students sounded familiar, what he didn''t know was after ambushing and knocking out a first-year student called Dave unconscious he had been going around telling everyone he was beaten by a mysterious rank 4 student.
After a few moments of contemting inwardly, he decided to duck down and move closer.
After getting much closer, he realized who the owner of the voices was, making him recall the memories of two events. One was the group of second year students who called him trash and the other was Dave who he had knocked out unconscious.
This made him realize what was going on, it looked like this was the second-year student who collected those stolen credit points from him.
Bernard then looked around him, and went into his portable bag, taking out a piece of ck cloth he made a pair of holes making it seem somewhat like a mask, even as he did this he couldn''t help but remember one of his childhood cartoon "The Legend of Zorro ''''. Thest time when he fought Dave he wasn''t wearing a mask, which would have exposed who he was if he was seen and now he felt like he had an assurance to hide his identity even if he was exposed.
No one would easily recognize him, due to the slightly dark atmosphere and the ck cloth on his face.
Since he didn''t finish his business with him properly thest time, this time Bernard wouldn''t let him go even with the second-year student there, he still wanted to test the gap between them.
Chapter 88 Mysterious Rank 4
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Thest time when he fought Dave he wasn''t wearing a mask, which would have exposed who he was if he was seen and now he felt like he had an assurance to hide his identity even if he was exposed.
No one would easily recognize him, due to the slightly dark atmosphere and the ck cloth on his face.
Since he didn''t finish his business with him properly thest time, this time Bernard wouldn''t let him go even with the second-year student there, he still wanted to test the gap between them.]
Immediately after putting on his ck mask, Bernard didn''t waste time, before moving closer to where the voice wasing from, however, while he did this he didn''t forget to hide any sounding out from his steps and body movement.
"Hey piece of trash, listen closely I don''t give a fuck how you do it, just get me the damn credit points if you want to live one more day in the academy. After all I wasn''t the one who went around challenging the strength of the second year, so do yourself a favor unless you like the termites six feet below the ground ignore my words."
The second-year student said looking at Dave with schadenfreude in his eyes, before ignoring him again and activate his symbiote ability that made himpletely disappear from the ce.
As Bernard was moving closer he heard the words the second year had just said, and he realized why he kept collecting credit points from Dave. Even though it might seem like Dave and him were in the same position, they weren''t.
It was likely Dave had gone and challenged one of the second-year students, which was likely the person who had just left, to a duel and lost miserably and whatever credit points he was paying right now was for the second-year student not to attack him for the sake of revenge.
Even though it was an act of the strong bullying the weak, Dave was the one who had obviously shot himself in the foot by not leaving a path of retreat, while he was sure the second-year students were behind whatever that happened, that didn''t mean he wasn''t at fault.
Compared to him Dave was just unlucky and had made a bad decision.
Even though regretfully, the second-year student had left Bernard still continued with his ns as he followed the path of the voice. He knew that this was his moment, to know how strong he had be after the evolution.
Bernard remembered what happened thest time when the two of them had fought his victory that time had been very narrow. Now, however, he was now a level 2 as well and he had received new attributes and abilities, which Dave would be the best test object to try it out on.
Soon Bernard began to move much faster, phasing through whatever that was blocking him in the hope to see how fast he could one-shot Dave, as he thought about this he couldn''t help but smirk to himself.
Finally, Bernard was so close and was just about to strike, when two more students came out from their hiding spots and walked up to Dave.
However, he couldn''t bother to wait nor care about them as he activated his skill while folding his fingers into a fist manner, his right hand became slightly bright red almost like blood was beginning to course through every part of his right arm making the blood appear and keep shifting form until it eventually covered his entire right arm which was one of the effect of partially activating blood Bending.
One of the students who had just walked out from, the corner had instead reacted in time as he shouted at Dave to dodge, however even though he had warned him in time making Dave form an x with his hands, the fist attack had still managed to hit him on the chest, sending his figure staggering to the ground.
[Vampiric Ability has been Activated]
[You have performed Blood Judgment on your enemy]
[Status: Stunned]
[Duration:00:10]
Compared to before when his attacks dealt little damage, this time it was much quicker, and regardless if the person blocked the attack or took the attack head on the person would still receive blood judgment stunning the person for a few seconds while also delivering a solid hit.
Dave at this moment felt like his body had gone out of control, to be precise his blood felt like they were inplete chaos going in the reverse direction of his body. He didn''t know what was happening to him, no matter how hard he tried to control his symbiote ability it would only puff out.
After ten seconds Bernard received another notification message, this time stating blood judgment had ended.
After being stunning for at least ten seconds, Dave stood up this time with fear lingering in his mind he had almost shit his pants from being scared shitless.
"You, What did you do to me earlier?" Dave asked as he moved backward, towards where the student who had called out to him was standing.
Looking at that person Bernard could see the bright rank 3, disyed on the ss bracelet showing just how strong he was inparison to Dave.
After Dave said that, the other rank 2 and 3 students walked forward forming a total of three students, making him more confident with his friends around him.
"Do you still think you have a chance against the three of us?" The rank 3 students said, as he looked at him intently, of course, he knew of the mysterious rank 4 students who had attacked Dave, however, he still couldn''t believe it, but seeing how Dave couldn''t react for some time after receiving that single attack made him start to believe it, although it was a sneak attack, they had still managed to warn Dave on time.
Chapter 89 Coward
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["You, What did you do to me earlier?" Dave asked as he moved backward, towards where the student who had called out to him was standing.
Looking at that person Bernard could see the bright rank 3, disyed on the ss bracelet showing just how strong he was inparison to Dave.
After Dave said that, the other rank 2 and 3 students walked forward forming a total of three students, making him more confident with his friends around him.
"Do you still think you have a chance against the three of us?" The rank 3 students said, as he looked at him intently, of course, he knew of the mysterious rank 4 students who had attacked Dave, however, he still couldn''t believe it, but seeing how Dave couldn''t react for some time after receiving that single attack made him start to believe it, although it was a sneak attack, they had still managed to warn Dave on time.]
However, he was also confused and bitter at the same time, he had no clue why a rank 4 student was attacking Dave, was it another ploy of the second-year student again? As he thought of that he felt really annoyed, however, the fear of the second-year student was the beginning of wisdom.
The second-year students weren''t respected just because they were older students, however, because their symbiote abilities made them real monsters and a force to be reckoned with, otherwise just about any student could be a second-year.
This was the main reason they were both feared and respected since the world had only cared about how strong one''s fist was.
Bernard looked at the students, especially the rank 3 student he didn''t know what ability that one might pull off considering he was much stronger than the rest, he had to be careful.
While Bernard was thinking, the rank 3 student meanwhile saw this as an opportunity to escape from the clutches of the mysterious rank 4 students he didn''t want to be constantly harassed by the rank 4 student, so rather than fighting why not take the chance to escape? After all the rank 4 student wasnt after him but Dave so why should he risk his life and safety because of some damn friendship?
Just when Bernard was about to walk forward and attack the rank 3 student, to his surprise he saw the rank 3 student suddenly dash away from Dave and the other one, running back towards where he hade from like a coward running with his tail between his legs.
"What?" the other rank 2 student blurted out in surprise. Just as he was cursing him in his mind, he suddenly realized the rank 3 student had activated his symbiote ability and sent an attack towards him, using him as some form of decoy to hold back Bernard.
After bolting across the ce for a few seconds, with his attack he was sure the mysterious rank 4 student wouldn''t give chase to him, after all, he had even helped him somewhat take down the rank 2 student beside Dave.
This was his train of thought, as he knew the mysterious rank 4 student wouldn''t bother about him in the meantime, it had been a few minutes since he ran away so he was quite sure he wasn''t been followed from behind.
He guessed the other party was busy dealing with both Dave and Paul who was the rank 2 student he had attacked earlier, since he had already run this far he only needed to run for several minutes more time and walk a certain distance to be in the academy premises.
He was still in between his thoughts and feeling relief, that he didn''t notice the gust of silent wind and the ck ray that had appeared outside his line of sight, and just like that before he could even turn around and realized what was happening a red bloody outstretched fist appeared from nowhere and sent him flying before spiraling on the ground unconscious.
On a status screen above his head, and what appeared in Bernard''s line of sight were triple blood judgments that could be seen on the rank 3 students, the punch had been so strong that triple blood judgments appeared on him and stunned him unconscious.
After he was done Bernard looked at the notification messages, in front of him.
[15/20 Hp]
[Combat mode has been deactivated]
[Dash has been deactivated]
[You have defeated an opponent]
[You have received 50 Exp points]
[Calcting Total Exp points: 110/200]
Bernard was amazed by this new skill of his, even though the skill was powerful it still had a cooldown, however, besides that it did consume two points from his Hp peruse.
What''s more, it was versatile as well even though it wasn''t written on the synopsis of the skill, he could either manipte the skill from afar to cast blood judgment on his opponent or attack them with his fist to cast blood judgment, however inparison to his blood-rted skill dash instead use five points of energy per use, which meant he could only use it three to four times after that his energy would run out.
Several minutes ago¡ª
After that rank 3 student ran away, Dave more or less became devastated by the action of his teammates who was stronger than himself, the rank 3 had even ditched them, even attacking Paul and ran away from being scared.
Even though he was angry, his body couldn''t help but began to shake and all he could think about was the torture he was about to receive, he had also thought of running but knew it was already toote.
Dave then cast three fireballs, before swinging his arms around sending them flying towards Bernard. Each fireball he threw was much stronger than thest, however, he could only manage to hit the ground or the already crumbling buildings making the walls more charred, with multiple fireballs across the wall, he had even managed to copsed several buildings.
Chapter 90 The Symbiote Bloodline Thief
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[After that rank 3 student ran away, Dave more or less became devastated by the action of his teammates who was stronger than himself, the rank 3 had even ditched them, even attacking Paul and ran away from being scared.
Even though he was angry, his body couldn''t help but began to shake and all he could think about was the torture he was about to receive, he had also thought of running but knew it was already toote.
Dave then cast three fireballs, before swinging his arms around sending them flying towards Bernard. Each fireball he threw was much stronger than thest, however, he could only manage to hit the ground or the already crumbling buildings making the walls more charred, with multiple fireballs across the wall, he had even managed to copse the wall.]
However, he soon realized no matter how many fireballs he threw they couldn''t touch Bernard it was almost like he could predict where they would hit and their every movement, making him avoid them at the nick of time.
Dave was filled with even more fear when he saw this, as terror struck him. At first he still had a little bit of doubt, if the student attacking him was really 4 but now, as he saw his own missing his opponent like he was doing it on purpose, Dave became frightened.
Immediately he got close enough, Bernard didn''t waste any more time before sending Dave flying with his bloody fist, the moment Dave stabilized himself he went forward and punched him some morending two sessful hits until eventually he fell to the ground nearly unconscious.
As he walked towards Dave, he didn''t wait for him to start begging before knocking him unconscious. After making sure the two friends were really out cold on the ground, he immediately activated dash and gave chase to the other party who ran away a moment ago.
The moment dash was activated, the ce became silent as a graveyard except for the sudden gust of wind that blew across the surrounding quickly leaving a trail of leaves behind.
Several minutester, Bernard was finally back this time he was reuniting the three old loving buddies together, though the rank 3 was strong nevertheless he had been sessful because he had let down his guard otherwise Bernard reckoned he would have escaped.
''Now for the main meal.'' Bernard thought with a look of glee, as a smile appeared on his lips.
After looking at the three of them for a while, he still couldn''t decide which of their blood would be more tasty, as he mull over his thoughts before he decided to start with Dave, looking at him he could see he was already bleeding from both his arms due to the rough terrain.
Bernard then searched around the area, before seeing his portable bag thankfully nothing was destroyed, so he went back immediately and made a deeper cut on Dave''s hand before letting the blood gradually flow into the test tube, after it filled up Bernard went to the other twoying on the ground.
A secondter, he appeared next to the other students. The one in front of him had been sneak attacked by the rank 3 student making him the first one to lose his consciousness among the trio, and the other had been taken down by him.
Even though the rank 3 had reduced his workload, it changed nothing since he would still collect his blood.
? Bernard then did the same thing for the both of them, collecting their blood while making open wounds on them to fasten the flow of blood.
After he had finished collecting their blood, just as he was about to leave Bernard stopped in his tracks, as he thought about his other unique ability, bloodline Thief.
Bernard stood in front of their bodies, as he kept contemting he didn''t know if whatever he was about doing was morally right or not, again he didn''t want to experience the consequences of the academy finding out about this.
At this moment there were thoughts and questions in his mind, questions he was unsure about and thoughts that kept colliding with his binding, hisst shred of humanity were holding him back frompletely turning into a monster.
He stood there looking down at the trio who had passed out, it was the perfect opportunity for him to gain three symbiote abilities yet he was hesitating.
He gulped hard for a moment, before thinking since it had alreadye down to this fuck it I might as well take their symbiote bloodline abilities as well.
Bernard bent before squatting close to the bodies, after dragging their bodies to somewhere more obscure he poked each and every one of them to initiate a temporarybat mode to show their symbiote beast bloodline.
In front of him disyed three system panels, with their names and what type of symbiote beast they had, among them he already knew Dave had a fire monkey as a symbiote while the other two students had a transformation type symbiote bloodline and enhancement type symbiote bloodline.
Bernard ced his hands on Dave as he lifted him up, a momentter several notifications began to appear in front of him.
[Drink the blood of your victim to absorb their symbiote bloodline]
[Requirement for Bloodline Thief has been met]
[Initiating Bloodline Thief and Hostpatibility with ''Fire Monkey'']
[0%/100%] - [80%/100%]
[Compatibility has been sessfully analyzed - 80%/100%]
[Do you want to steal this symbiote bloodline:Yes!-NO?]
Bernard smiled as he received the familiar notification messages, in front of him again.
''If I say yes, then how do I steal the bloodline?'' Bernard thought to himself, just as he was wondering he received yet another notification message again.
[Proceed by biting the neck of your victim to Activate Bloodline Thief]
''It truly is as I thought.'' Bernard had a few thoughts going through his mind, after confirming that it was the same procedure as before when he was losing Hp and was asked to suck the blood of his victim by biting their necks.
Chapter 91 Stealing Bloodline
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Bernard ced his hands on Dave as he lifted him up, a momentter several notifications began to appear in front of him.
[Drink the blood of your victim to absorb their symbiote bloodline]
[Requirement for Bloodline Thief has been met]
[Initiating Bloodline Thief and Hostpatibility with ''Fire Monkey'']
[0%/100%] - [80%/100%]
[Compatibility has been sessfully analyzed - 80%/100%]
[Do you want to steal this symbiote bloodline:Yes!-NO?]
Bernard smiled as he received the familiar notification messages, in front of him again.
''If I say yes, then how do I steal the bloodline?'' Bernard thought to himself, just as he was wondering he received yet another notification message again.
[Proceed by biting the neck of your victim to Activate Bloodline Thief]
''It truly is as I thought.'' Bernard had a few thoughts going through his mind, after confirming that it was the same procedure as before when he was losing Hp and was asked to suck the blood of his victim by biting their necks.]
After thinking for a moment, Bernard said yes inwardly to activate the bloodline Thief.
Although he found it a bit embarrassing, nevertheless he had done it before so he didn''t think much about it, besides that this was the best moment for him, it was the first time he would be getting a symbiote bloodline that belonged to someone else entirely, besides his original symbiote bloodline.
[You have decided to steal this symbiote bloodline]
[Initiating Symbiote Bloodline Thief]
Bernard gulped down the saliva that was already starting to fill his mouth, at this moment just like before something had clicked inside of him and was drawing him closer to Dave''s body.
Being so close to his body, he could perfectly smell his blood, besides that he could hear the beating of his heart as well, which seemed to be louder the more he drew himself closer.
Despite having the urge for blood this time, it wasn''t like before when the feeling was extremely uncontroble and was not in control of himself and his body, this time he felt there was some kind of perfect harmony with what he was currently doing working in sync with his mind and thought.
Without needing to think too much, he bent towards Dave and could see his vein dancing enticingly through his neck, the blood was gradually flowing through the veins. The sight of this seemed to have stimted his body, exciting his cells as he soon felt something was growing at the ends of his teeth.
His teeth quickly sunk into Dave''s skin and then finally his neck, immediately after a gush of warm liquid, blood, entered his mouth.
Even as he was busy sucking his blood, he saw the notification messages that had once appeared when he had bitten Emelia on her neck.
''Emelia..'' Bernard drank as he thought about the requirement, which was the same thing he did before.
''This means, every time I want to steal my victim''s symbiote bloodline the only way is through biting them on the neck.'' This was the conclusion and thoughts that were going through his mind at the moment.
[Bloodline Thieving proceeding: 3%/100%]
Bernard looked at the notification message, unlike before this time the percentage was instead increasing steadily with no pauses in between.
Inside the dark copsed building, Bernard could be seen supporting Dave''s body, with his mouth on his neck. Around him, there were currently two students who seemed like they were currently in deep sleep, however, if one looked closely they would see a dimly lit crimson glow on both Bernard''s eyes, face, and the veins pulsing in his neck.
The Crimson glow on him kept spreading to every part of his body repeatedly, and his eyes would brighten from time to time like he was experiencing some sort of change in his body, however, the feeling was ratherfortable.
Even though the feeling was amazing, Bernard could feel his heart was also racing a little, his senses were both cheerful and were screaming at him in the hope for the symbiote bloodline extraction to be faster since he didn''t want to be caught by the academy security guards.
Also, he didn''t want to leave without snatching at least one more symbiote bloodline, so he wanted the process to be as fast as possible.
After a few minutes, which felt like an eternity he finally received notification messages showing he had sessfully stolen Dave''s symbiote bloodline, immediately after the urge for blood also stopped.
[Congrattions! You have acquired ''Elemental symbiote bloodline'']
Bernard smiled for a moment, however, he couldn''t waste time since time was already running out, whatever signal his senses were receiving made him worried, it was constantly reminding him of the consequences of what would happen if the security guards were to see him.
After he was done, his mind quickly ran back and forth as he thought between choosing a transformation type symbiote bloodline and enhancement type, after a while, he looked at the rank 3 student and thought he was going to be perfect for him.
Looking at what type of transformation symbiote bloodline he had, Bernard nodded inwardly to himself.
''If only I could also steal your symbiote bloodline, it would have been even more perfect.'' Bernard thought regretfully, thinking it was a waste to not take it, before turning to look at the rank 3.
Bernard looked at him and opened his mouth showing his elongated teeth before stamping them on his neck.
¡..
Several minutester, Bernard had finished taking two out of the trio symbiote bloodlines and was pretty satisfied with his gains, and it was time for him to get out and leave that ce. Most importantly, it was alreadyte and it wouldn''t be too long before curfew eventually arrives.
It was already stated if students were out past curfew time, the security guards would issue an rm to look for the missing students, and this was even more possible thanks to the ss bracelet which acts as a tracker which would send signals to the academy radars.
Chapter 92 Gaining Free Attribute Points
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Several minutester, Bernard had finished taking two out of the trio symbiote bloodlines and was pretty satisfied with his gains, and it was time for him to get out and leave that ce. Most importantly, it was alreadyte and it wouldn''t be too long before curfew eventually arrives.
It was already stated if students were out past curfew time, the security guards would issue an rm to look for the missing students, and this was even more possible thanks to the ss bracelet which acts as a tracker which would send signals to the academy radars.]
After he was done Bernard decided to finally go to the toilet first before going to his room since he didn''t want the incident that might likely be announced to be traced back to him. When he arrived at the dorm it was already past 9 o''clock so he still had some time before bed time.
After resting for a while, he brought the portable bag beside his bed and put it on top of the mini table in the room, after opening the bag there were five tubes with blood inside tightly sealed with their corks, among them one was his own while the rest belonged to Dave and his friends.
''Activate Appraise.'' Bernard picked one of the test tubes and activated his skill immediately after, before looking at the test tubes around him.
Although he had collected their blood, he realized another thing he couldn''t differentiate which belong to Dave or his friends nevertheless he wasn''t worried, since he had appraised.
[Name: Dave]
[Blood Type; Elemental]
''My guess was correct then..'' Bernard thought, before opening the small cork and down the content inside of it to his mouth.
[Your Hp has now fully recovered]
[20/20]
[Elemental type blood has been consumed]
[You have received +1 agility attribute point]
Bernard looked at the system interface, and soon a smile appeared on his face, seeing the effect of drinking blood from his victim. He was happy his hypothesis was correct so he took the other ss test tube beside and stared at it. His eyes brightened up, he realized for some reason, drinking blood no longer seemed disgusting anymore, he also realized it was intoxicating every time he tasted it, almost like the taste never got old.
[Your Hp is already filled so Blood will have no effect on Your Hp]
[Optimizing and converting the blood of your victim into Hp points]
[You have received +0.1 Hp points]
Just as Bernard thought, if his Hp was already filled or recovered any blood he drank after will no longer be effective, but to his surprise even though it was no longer effective the system had converted the blood into his Hp, even though the effect was nothing much it still proves that if he continued drinking different blood the effective would stack up to increase his health point, at the end.
After a while of savoring the aftertaste, Bernard decided to drink the other two since he couldn''t preserve nor did he have any instrument on him that could do it.
[Name: Conny]
[Blood type: Transformation blood]
[Name: Paul]
[Blood Type: Enhancement Blood]
[Transformation Blood type has been consumed]
[Enhancement Blood type has been consumed]
[+1 strength attribute point has been received]
[+1 Stamina attribute point has been received]
[Hidden Quest has beenpleted]
A momentter Bernard opened his eyes and did a few stretches, looking at the notification messages in his line of sight he realized something about it. If he remembered correctly when he had drank Emelia''s blood he didn''t receive any of these notification messages, even more so he realized another point it was after he drank her blood that he gain the blood functions which happened after his evolution period.
This time, when he drank the blood of the students the elemental, transformation, and enhancement blood type had each given him various attributes points distributed perfectly within his attributes, one gave him agility, strength, and stamina. Does this mean if he drank another elemental blood type he would have another agility attribute point? Or did the effect vary from person to person?
Bernard wasn''t sure, but he couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if he drank from another elemental symbiote user, which he was also looking forward to and if possible might use the opportunity to stea¡
Stopping this crazy train of thoughts, he once again looked at thest message which stated he hadpleted a hidden quest.
[You havepleted the system hidden quest]
[Hidden Quest details: Sessfully steal a symbiote bloodline without being caught by the academy security guards]
[Quest Rewards]
[+2 attributes points added to all attributes]
[Level up newly acquired symbiote bloodlines]
¡ª---
After reading the quest rewards details, Bernard was really happy however he couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful since he didn''t receive exp points, nevertheless he was still happy.
Besides that, he had also absorbed the blood of three people, which made him much stronger than before, contributing to his current strength.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level: 2]
[Exp: 110/200]
[Hp:20]
[Energy:15]
[Attributes]
[Strength: 19]
[Agility:18]
[Stamina: 18]
[Perception: 17]
[Charm: Null]
[Attributes Points: 0]
If previously Bernard had gradually gotten the body of a top-notch athlete, now however his body had not only grown past that stage it had surpassed that of a regr symbiote user. However, he was still far behindpared to those who had high-rank symbiote beast bloodline, luckily for Bernard, he had acquired two new symbiote bloodline abilities from the two students, what more the extra blood he had absorbed from them.
Although the students he had acquired the bloodlines from, weren''t particrly strong even among their levels, regardless of that they still had some level of strength in their ranks. Because of the recent fight he had with several students higher than his rank, he gotten a good grasp of how to fight at this point, he wouldn''t particrly lose even if he was to face a rank 4 student.
Chapter 93 I Need To Get Stronger
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[However, he was still far behindpared to those who had high-rank symbiote beast bloodline, luckily for Bernard, he had acquired two new symbiote bloodline abilities from the two students, what more the extra blood he had absorbed from them.
Although the students he had acquired the bloodlines from, weren''t particrly strong even among their levels, regardless of that they still had some level of strength in their ranks. Because of the recent fight he had with several students higher than his rank, he gotten a good grasp of how to fight at this point, he wouldn''t particrly lose even if he was to face a rank 4 student.]
While Bernard thought he needed more skill, for now, he needed not to worry about that since he had just gotten his hands on two symbiote bloodlines, however, while he might not need more skills for now there was an urgent need to grasp hold of his current abilities and put them into more practice since hisbat experience was trulycking, which he realized when fighting.
At this point, while it might seem like he was quite strong, only he knew that he was most likely to lose when faced with an experienced opponent. Blood Bending was great, only when the opponent was close by, further away from his position it would lose much of its effect or would have no effect at all, alsopared to how other of his skills took away energy points for their use, blood Bending took his health point instead which was very fatal to him.
With these new symbiote bloodlines, he would not worry about having to lose his health in exchange for dealing with his enemy. Since he had obtained these abilities, he nned to put them to good use and not allow them to rot away in dust, this was why he was looking forward to thebat ss.
As Bernard was thinking, he soon thought of that second-year student he had seen with Dave, this made him realize how deeply the second-year students'' influence in the academy were, they were basically shit stirrers.
Although he had no clue, why the academy ignore all their actions even turning a blind eye to the death of students as long as they weren''t high ranking, he didn''t really care since he could now grow stronger, with the aid of the system he couldn''t wait for the day he could steal that second-year student who was trying force some stupid rules down their throats about the academy system.
He didn''t want to rely on others, neither did he want to put his friends in harm just because of his actions.
Bernard clenched his fist, as he let out his thoughts.''I need to get stronger!''
One of the reasons even a rank 5 first year might not be a match for a rank 4 second year was not just the difference in terms ofbat experience, but the biggest game changer called transformation awakening.
The moment one bes a second year, they were taught how to awaken this dormant transformation ability. This was what allowed them to overwhelm their opponent, regardless of the first-year ranking, they were given a power boost to unleash the true might of their symbiote abilities.
They could unleash this power in as much as they had enough energy and stamina, this was the reason the second year was a force to be reckoned with. However, this was just the first stage, the second stage of transformation awakening was even more difficult for the some second year toplete.
The second stage of transformation was where they created a symbiote weapon capable of summoning their symbiote beast in a battle, this symbiote weapon was formed from the body of both the symbiote beast and the user itself, containing the characteristics of the two parties.
Compared to a demon beast weapon which could be used by just anyone and could be damaged easily, the symbiote weapon instead could gradually heal itself even after sustaining damages, it could also repair itselfpletely even after being destroyed all these depended on what type of symbiote beast the user had and their energy reservoir.
Each symbiote user with a symbiote weapon was seen as unfathomable and the ace of the academy, and mostly the heirs of huge organizations and families.
As Bernard was thinking, he looked to his right, this was the hand he had used the syringe on, he kept looking at it for a while before smiling to himself, at this moment he was now a walking blood bank. However, since this was a double-edged weapon, he couldn''t rely on it always, the only way to solve his situation was to figure out what would cause his body to need blood and how long at the moment he could go without having to drink.
This was what he had no clue about, what if he went for a dangerous expedition? And his life was in danger, it was likely such a military expedition likely wouldn''t take ce on a safe since the academy might likely use such means to weed out the weak and the useless students, and if they didn''t what about the second-year students?
He had already offended a bunch of second-year students, especially that invisible guy who he had almost attacked because of the sun penalty.
In this case, apart from being careful, another thing was how many test tubes of blood would he need to go out with. However, that was not important for now, he would only begin to act when the system message notified him of needing to drink blood.
In these situations, as long as he went on another fighting spree, he would be able to salvage their blood for himself, he didn''t need to follow the normal way ofpleting missions to be strong.
At this moment, Bernard could hear Ryan was shouting however he didn''t know why the dude was screaming but he decided to check on him just in case something was happening to him.
Chapter 94 Excited Ryan
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[However, that was not important for now, he would only begin to act when the system message notified him of needing to drink blood.
In these situations, as long as he went on another fighting spree, he would be able to salvage their blood for himself, he didn''t need to follow the normal way ofpleting missions to be strong.
At this moment, Bernard could hear Ryan was shouting however he didn''t know why the dude was screaming but he decided to check on him just in case something was happening to him.]
The moment headed to the door and opened it, Ryan almost stumbled upon him but was held back in a timely manner, on his expression was a big smile, grinning from ear to ear.
"Guess what man?" Ryan said excitedly, as he stared at him and without waiting for Bernard to begin his guesses he shouted once again. "I did, I finally did it, my symbiote beast. I can nowmunicate and use some of its abilities!"
Ryan said, raising his hand just above his chest region, as he opened his palm blue hairs began to appear standing on ends like clusters of grass des, turning his palm to the back of his hand the clusters of blue hair once again appeared there.
He kept doing this for a while, with a big grin on his expression eventually Emelia came out to see why the dude was screaming so loudly, and after she saw the reason she only smiled cheerfully and went back inside.
Meanwhile Z Sophia only opened the door of her room without bothering toe out before shutting it again. After a while, Ryan finally stopped, before looking at Bernard who was trying to keep a poker face all this while.
"How is it? Cool right?" He said before he continued again. "However, the only problem is that I don''t know if such an ability would be useful in a fight, what do you think?"
"Ahem, that is because at the moment you are still a rank one symbiote user, wait until you reach a higher rank and your bunny eventually evolves then you will see the change."
"Also, it is best you practice more to unlock other hair uses, it might be more than just meeting the eyes," Bernard exined, looking at Ryan who was a bit dejected however this didn''tst much before his mood brightened once again.
The look on his expression made Bernard really surprise he couldn''t understand why the dude was so happy with just this result, however, he wasn''t going to ruin his sweet moment.
However, only if he knew how hopeless Ryan had been just days ago he would surely have understood why he was such in a happy mood.
At the same time, this made Bernard realize another thing for a user to truly be graded as rank one just having a symbiote beast was likely not enough but they should be able to have basic control and maniption over their symbiote abilities as well.
If not for the fact, that he was afraid of exposing himself he would surely have given Ryan a demonstration of his vampiric blood Bending maniption, the difference between their basic control and maniption was while Ryan''s symbiote ability wasn''t strong enough yet and took a long time to summon it, Bernard could already use his in a fight and only required seconds instead.
Ryan stood at the door for a while but then realized that showing Bernard his symbiote wasn''t the only reason he was there, as he turned around and entered inside Bernard''s room before he could stop him.
"OH, hey why don''t you have a seat," Bernard said, judging from his voice it sounded ironic.
"How was your day man?" Ryan ask, not bothering about the way Bernard spoke to him.
p "Yeah, a little fun," Bernard replied as he remembered some of the things that happened, before staring at Ryan wondering what the dude was up to again.
"Do you have a girlfriend?" Ryan added, a moment of silence.
"Huh?" Bernard said, in surprise as he looked at him finally realizing why he was acting so weird.
"I mean, are you and Emelia dating?" He quickly added, afraid he would be misunderstood.
"What? No no, no man we ain''t dating or even close to anything like that." Bernard said, however, the moment he finished saying that he suddenly heard someone m the door of the room near by.
He raised his brow wondering who the person could be and why the person was so furious, he didn''t think much about it before focusing on his previous thoughts once again, this was obviously about his rtionship with Emelia.
After thinking for a while, he realized he couldn''t really describe it, she could be said to be his friend and they weren''t exactly lovers either, however, their rtionship couldn''t be described as just being mere friends anymore, especially after what he did to her.
It was almost as if they were in a rtionship, but then rather than calling it that he preferred to call it just a ''Ship'' since there was obviously no rtion/foundation, it was just a ship that was only sailing on the fact he had bitten her on the neck as well as sucking her blood until she eventually lost consciousness.
But then he couldn''t say that out loud, or tell anyone, after a while Bernard once again looked at Ryan before saying."We are more than just friends since we could be called acquaintances, due to the fact she had once taught me about beast weapons. Ever since then I always go to her, if I had any question about beast weapon."
Hearing the first part of his sentence almost made Ryan stand up and scream I knew it but soon afterward he realized he was just overthinking or maybe someone was lying.
"Also, have you decided what ss you will join?" Ryan asked, as he quickly shifted the topic.
"Oh, that take a guess?" Bernard said with a smirk, the bastard had definitelye to muddy the waters.
Chapter 95 The Worried Students
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[After hearing the first part of his sentence almost made Ryan stand up and scream I knew it but soon afterward he realized he was just overthinking or maybe someone was lying, making him stare at Bernard.
"Also, have you decided what ss you will join?" Ryan asked, as he quickly shifted the topic.
"Oh, that take a guess?" Bernard said with a smirk, the bastard had definitelye to muddy the waters.]
Just like that after Ryan left no one came to disturb him, so he decided to sleep in preparation for the big day. The moment it was 6 am, Bernard woke up immediately and then something caught his attention as he notice another thing which was his body was needing less amount of sleep to function, he was sure it was one of the effects of being a vampire.
However, he wasn''t worried nor was he bothered, for him, this was even kind of good since he would be able to put such an opportunity into good use.
After waking up, the first thing he did was toplete the daily quest which gave him five exp points, making the total [150/200], as he waited for the academy wake-up bell to ring which would start at 7 o''clock, he decided to make little preparations of his own.
Firstly, after much thinking, he decided to take some of his blood and fill it in a test tube again, before taking everything that was needed as well and stuffing them in his portable bag.
This was just his way of being prepared, for any type of unexpected situation. When the time for the academy to ring the bell he quickly rushed to the boys'' bathroom and took his bath before changing into another set of the academy uniform.
Soon Bernard met up with the rest of the group, before they headed towards the cafeteria for breakfast, the moment they entered they realize the whole cafeteria was noisy and various discussions wereing from every nook and cranny of the ce.
While they didn''t know what was happening, at first everyone in their group thought it was because of them, however, after a while of not seeing anyone stare at them or Sophia they became certain something else had happened, although they didn''t know if it was good or bad, at least it saved them from being harassed by the students stare.
Even though no one bothered about them, Sophia had still decided to split up with them, while leaving the trio to sit at their own tables. Even then, Sophia soon realized whatever they were currently discussing made her existence among the students barely noticeable. It was obvious something big must have happened in the academy otherwise she was sure by now a couple of high-ranking students would have been ring at her.
"Hey, Bernard, have you noticed how weird everyone has been actingtely?" Ryan asked as he looked at Bernard with his brows raised up.
Hearing what he said, made him turn his head to look around them and see that some students were acting agitated and angry for some reason, making various sh thoughts appear in his head together coupled with different scenes.
"Do you think it is because of Sophia? Maybe the second-year students are nning to do something to her?" Ryan added again,pared to Bernard who was aware of what had happened, the rest were even more clueless.
Though he didn''t really know the gravity of what he had done, he would find out today. Since he was currently clueless like everyone else, Bernard only contributed by insinuating it was likely the result of Sophia beating some second-year students.
"Can you guys do me a favor?" Bernard said. "Try to make sure Sophia doesn''t get into a fight with anyone, the second-year students might be up to something again. And if you guys can''t handle the situation, try to let me know as soon as possible."
"Yeah, I know if something happens we should call you for help right, and do what exactly to save her?" Ryan snorted, he could still remember how the dude threw him out of his room not like he had any ulterior motive.
Looking at the boys, and the banter between themselves Emelia shook her head not bothering to interfere at this moment she was neither thinking about what the students were discussing nor Sophia, but Bernard the fact he was likely a vampire still baffled her.
However, while she had tons of ideas about how he might have be a vampire, the truth remains it was likely he might not be aware of this fact yet. But even then, it seemed like there was an organization with a bunch of vampires out there and no one was aware of them.
It was clear what would happen if she was to expose the truth, she would immediately be a target and there was a possibility he might even turn against her in the process, she dreaded the thoughts of over thousands of vampires chasing after her.
Meanwhile, Ryan was right about one thing even if they came to him for help he wouldn''t be of any help, even with his hidden rank 2 strength even if he could fight one rank 3 student, he was sure the second-year students would send a bunch of rank 3 to fight Sophia which it would be like sending them over to their dooms.
Even after calcting all these points, he still wanted to help if he became stronger, he didn''t like the fact the second year was bullying them or Sophia just because she wasn''t interested in their hierarchy system.
But then Ryan was one way or the other correct, he might even be a burden when a fight truly erupts, perhaps he made the right choice choosing the weaponbat ss this would add to his strength and how he fought in the future.
Chapter 96 Weapon Hall
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[he was sure the second-year students would send a bunch of rank 3 to fight Sophia which it would be like sending them over to their dooms.
Even after calcting all these points, he still wanted to help if he became stronger, he didn''t like the fact the second year was bullying them or Sophia just because she wasn''t interested in their hierarchy system.
But then Ryan was one way or the other correct, he might even be a burden when a fight truly erupts, perhaps he made the right choice choosing the weaponbat ss this would add to his strength and how he fought in the future.]
"Alright, alright man once something happens or is about to happen I will call you, I just hope you don''t shit your pants when that timees." Ryan, grinned before looking at Bernard with a light nod, soon after a while they eventually finished their breakfast and it was time for the big moment, theirbat sses!
However, it seemed like whatever that had happened took a toll on the mood of every student, making the atmosphere a bit bleak, however, he didn''t really care anymore it was not the time to be afraid or regretting his actions.
Before Bernard had decided to choose the weapobat ss, he had thought long and hard about it only after a while of thinking did he decide to choose it, this was not because he didn''t think other sses were not suitable for him especially after acquiring new symbiote bloodlines, it was because of the long term goal which was the second stage of awakening.
Besides that, another thing was the fact he was seen as a none symbiote user for the meantime by the academy, since he couldn''t disy his newly acquired symbiote bloodlines publicly afraid of being recognized he could only go with the flow by choosing the weapon hall.
And if he were to attend other sses, and they saw him using his vampiric abilities the academy would undoubtedly be curious and suspicious they might even decide to lock him up and check the reason for such abnormal phenomena.
And if he used the reason of just being interested in other sses, he would just be sitting at the back eating dust and doing nothing, in the eyes of others.
Although his decision might not seem like the best, it suited his situation perfectly he didn''t want to suddenly stand out and be the focus of everyone, while now he was already being the focus of most students no one truly knows who he was and no one would find out.
Also, while weaponbat hall might not be the most popr ss among others, it was ever since symbiote beast users came to be, however, it was not like they didn''t have any students or strong people who use weapons, those who had a special affinity with a weapon would attend these sses, after all, it was one way to make themselves stronger.
However, his main reason was to look for a weapon he would use to act as a cover-up, for the use of his various attributes, this way his fighting style would be versatile and could easily blend in.
Meanwhile, the weapon hall was one of the buildings separated from the academy''s main building, it was not that they weren''t part of the academy, however, it was just the privilege each ss received.
The various departments form a circle around the main building.
The weapon department was made into arge hall separated into several smaller halls. The student could decide which hall they wanted to enter since the weapon hall had sub-categories as well.
Among them this particr one was the biggest, with an ancient feeling to it, the building had an intricate design copied from both the beast race and the humans as well.
If one wanted to enter the building, they first had to be scanned by the artificial intelligence by therge door, and then therge door would automatically open.
Although the outside of the building had an ancient feeling to it, the inside was even more so and gave a person the feeling of nostalgia of the olden times, it was almost as if there was no ceiling at all since the top could barely be seen.
There were no particrly fancy decorations, however, if one were to talk about what decorated the entire hall, there were multitudes of weapons embedded on the walls, and each weapon had a different style, design, and size.
While at the center of the hall, was a raised tform it was eye-catching after being ced in the midst of hundred thousands of weapons.
At the side of the room, a man could be seen gently holding a weapon, on his other hand was a clean gauze which he used to clean the weapon in his hand softly, if not for the fact he wasn''t wearing an over all ck outfit, he would have fit the description of being a ck Butler.
He had swept-back gray hair and his eyes were slightly closed like he was sleeping, however, it didn''t seem to affect him in any way as he continued to clean each weapon in front of him gently.
His attitude was tranquilizing and discreet, that if one didn''t pay close attention no one would realize a person was standing there, making his nature more or less enigmatic.
The man walked around the hall, silently cleaning different weapons. While Bernard had no clue who the man was, nevertheless he still greeted the man which in turn earned him a soft amiable smile and nod from him before continuing what he was doing before.
After looking at the man, action for while Bernard realized the man was quite interestingpared to other teachers in the academy who had a boisterous and intimidating vibe, this man was the most friendly person he hade across.
Chapter 97 Sonia
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[His attitude was tranquilizing and discreet, that if one didn''t pay close attention no one would realize a person was standing there, making his nature more or less enigmatic.
The man walked around the hall, silently cleaning different weapons like he was on a tour. While Bernard had no clue who the man was, nevertheless he still greeted the man which in turn earned him a soft amiable smile and nod from him before continuing what he was doing before.
After looking at the man, action for while Bernard realized the man was quite interestingpared to other teachers in the academy who had a boisterous and intimidating vibe, this man was the most friendly person he hade across.]
As time went within a short period of time the hall room gradually began to be filled up, as various students began to appear in the ce.
Just like Bernard who was amaze by how many weapons was ced on the wall, the moment any student walked inside their faces were also filled with bewildered and shock, since it wasn''t what most of them expected, most of them even thought the weapon hall was like a dojo.
Just then as Bernard was taking a look at the weapons in the room, his nose suddenly twitched slightly as he smelled something familiar. The fragrance of what he had sniffed just now made him remember someone, then he turned around only to see Emelia was among the group of students currently walking into the hall room.
The moment she spotted Bernard after noticing he was staring at her, she immediately waved at him before walking over to where he was with a smile on her face, on her hands was her staff.
Due to her rank just being a level above a rank 1 user, her actions didn''t stir any reactions however she was happy about that at least for now, as they finally met no one paid attention to them considering they were quite weak.
"You picked a weaponbat Hall?" Emelia said, however in her voice Bernard could read the surprise in it, making him wonder if she was expecting something else.
The hall room finally stopped at the total of barely thirty-one students with him taking up the thirty-one spot.
"Yeah, since my symbiote beast isn''t active yet, the weapon ss might be my only way for now to improve until otherwise. Besides, I have been wondering what type of weapon would suit me the most." Bernard said, staring at her for a moment before turning to take a look at the weapons ced on the wall.
"Hmm." Emelia let out a contemtive sound as though she was thinking, Bernard, didn''t know what she was thinking but he didn''t disturb her, instead he paid attention to the weapons on the wall.
While Bernard was thinking of what type of weapon would suit him the most, among the whispering voices he could hear some students talking about the biggest incident so far in the academy, besides that he got to know that the weapon ss was at its peak period since this amount of student was the highest its had ever had since it was opened.
Apart from those, a portion of the students in the hall room was just like him since they had no weapon and had been contemting on the type of weapon that would suit them.
Just then Bernard stared at several pieces of weapons on the wall, as he was about to move closer he realized while he was busy staring at the wall, most of the students, especially the males were talking more actively the moment a figure walked inside the hall room.
"Hey, isn''t that porcupine girl?"
"Yeah, but shhh if you don''t want something sticking out of your asshole you better lower your voice man." A voice rebuked.
"But isn''t she a transformation-type symbiote user? Why would she be here? Isn''t the spines on her back not enough?"
"Well that makes sense after all, but have you noticed how hot she is? If not because I am afraid of getting an extra ass hole I would have loved to spar with her."
"Well except you''re stronger than her, you best shut up and don''t act reckless porcupines aren''t some friendliest symbiote beast."
Some students kept discussing, as they contemted the pros and cons of walking up to her. At this moment, Bernard couldn''t help but turn around to see who the person they were talking about was as well, since it made make everyone riled up, the instant he did he was no longer surprised instead it turns out, he had already met her before.
It was the porcupine girl, with the symbiote ability of porcupines her name was Sonia ant.
"The short girl with green hair?" Bernard blurted out, as he thought about her symbiote beast.
"Yeah, she was among the batch of students who took the test in our group." Emelia nodded.
Immediately Sonia walked into the hall room, the man who had been cleaning various weapons stopped his actions and walked towards the raised tform with his hands behind his back, everyone who looked at him realized apart from the armband showing he was an academy teacher, looked quite ordinary and casual.
Even his demeanor wasn''t imposing, but an easy-going type of person coupled with the soft smile on his face that made him seem extremely friendly.
After he arrived at the tform he looked at the students, before raising his head slightly but his eyes were still half closed.
"Everyone, your attention!"
He said out softly, however the moment these words left his lips they seem to have been amplified by something resonating loudly in the hall room. Everyone was stunned, some even held their ears as their eardrums quivered.
Just then while they were still, stunned they froze as they noticed although his voice was still loud, it wasn''t as intense as before.
Chapter 98 The Old Man Quzin
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["Everyone, your attention!"
He said out softly, however the moment these words left his lips they seem to have been amplified by something resonating loudly in the hall room. Everyone was stunned, some even held their ears as their eardrums quivered.
Just then while they were still, stunned they froze as they noticed although his voice was still loud, it wasn''t as intense as before.]
p At this moment, everyone was now staring at this particr ordinary looking old man with looks of surprise.
"Hello everyone, my name is Quzin and I will be your teacher henceforth." After he was done introducing himself, Quzin pointed at the weapons on the wall before saying out loud. "Today, your first task is to pick a weapon, however, do not be in haste because your weapon shall be your lifepanion after today. Your lifepanion shall rece your abilities when your symbiote doesn''t work, at that moment what you would rely on would be your weapon.
So please everyone, you may begin to make your choice by choosing a particr weapon from the wall."
After Quzin was done speaking, he waved at everyone to begin making their choices while he moved around with a soft smile as he observed everyone and what would be theirpanion. Many students were surprised, including Bernard from the beginning to the end of his speech they didn''t see their teacher disy what type of weapon he had.
A lot of them wanted to see what type of weapon he had, in order to use it as a basis for choosing their weapon, but it seemed like they weren''t given that chance making many of them disappointed. From bernard''s perspective, it was either he didn''t have a weapon or wasn''t willing to show them for some unknown reasons.
However, although he was surprised he didn''t overthink it, as he joined the rest of the students to look at the various weapons within the weapon hall. Surprisingly, even those who already had beast weapons weren''t satisfied with just one since they could be seen makingparisons and contemtive thoughts about what weapon would fit in as an assistant side weapon.
Bernard walked to the front as everyone did, before letting his eyes roam around the wall before his line of sight he could see all sorts of weapons, such as spikes, scythes, swords, spears, whips, axes, sabers, des, daggers, and even some ancient looking weapons he hadn''t seen or heard of before in his entire life.
He had a look of awe as kept looking at them he realized there so much to choose from, that he was already having a hard time making his choice.
Beside him he could see Emelia, she didn''t seem like she was there to choose a supportive weapon, it was more like she was on a tour as she looked at the weapons, with several expressions on her face, sometimes she would clench her staff tightly strongly expressing her will not to take another weapon.
Seeing this made Bernard shake his head, he was more curious and interested in her staff, but he wasn''t going to ask for it, he just realized how much her ability perfectly matched her staff.
Among the various weapons on the wall short-range and long ranges could be seen, however,pared to short ranges weapons the long ranges weapons fell far short in terms of numbers.
Since his symbiote abilities weren''t suitable for long-range weapons, he had long canceled choosing any long-range weapon in his mind. So what was left was the short-range type of weapons however he had reviewed the list to a short list of what he wanted.
He needed something that would suit him perfectly, and wouldn''t affect him if he decided to cast a fire ball as well as his other symbiote abilities without causing any conflict when used.
After a while, he walked much closer to one of the weapons before him, it was just a random spear among the bunch, and activated his skill ''Appraise'' which immediately disyed the stats of the spear.
[Name: Sun Spear]
[Type: tier 1 Basic Beast weapon]
[Strength: -2]
[Agility: +3]
[Status: Ipatible even after optimizing and modifying your three symbiote bloodlines]
Bernard narrowed his eyes after reading the information in the interface, although the spear had fine intricate linings on the body and he was expecting it to be something good, however after going through the information on the spear he was quite disappointed, especially after he realized the design on the spear had almost deceived him.
However, thankfully he had appraised, making him delighted at the usefulness of the skill, from briefly looking at the spear he noticed the attributes given when using such a beast weapon, although would give him +3 extra agility but it would also take -2 of his strength making his striking strength fall short. However, the most surprising thing was how much information appraise had given him, just from a single nce, moreso it had even stated thepatibility of his three symbiote bloodlines together with it.
Gradually, a smile crept up his face as he realized, he might have underestimated the usefulness of appraise before, maybe it wouldn''t be so difficult trying to choose a weapon thanks to appraise he thought.
Bernard took in deep breath and exhale it was like he had taken a huge weight off his back, and also preventing him from making a bad decision. Immediately Bernard realized this miraculous aspect of appraise, he didn''t waste time before he decided to go around the hall looking for the perfect lifepanion.
Since he had ruled out most long-range weapons, and heavy types of weapons, Bernard became fast in his search he needed something that wouldn''t make all his attributes useless or average, something that would be in perfect sync with all his attributes.
So far as he went around, all the weapons he had seen were just basic tier 1 which weren''t suitable since his level was already 2 and he could take on a rank 3 if he went all out, without using his other two newly acquired symbiote bloodlines.
Chapter 99 Twin Daggers Assassins Creed
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Immediately Bernard realized this miraculous aspect of appraise, he didn''t waste time before he decided to go around the hall looking for the perfect lifepanion.
Since he had ruled out most long-range weapons, and heavy types of weapons, Bernard became fast in his search he needed something that wouldn''t make all his attributes useless or average, something that would be in perfect sync with all his attributes.
So far as he went around, all the weapons he had seen were just basic tier 1 which weren''t suitable since his level was already 2 and he could take on a rank 3 if he went all out, without using his other two newly acquired symbiote bloodlines.]
After Bernard realize this special aspect of Appraise, he began going around and touching every weapon that caught his interest just to to view their stats, however, the more weapons he touched and saw their stats the more he realized something all the weapons he hade into contact with were either at tier 1 or mid-level tier 1, it was to the point that Bernard began to think that this was done deliberately by the academy or even that smiling old man.
Although he thought this inwardly, he didnt stop his actions. He wanted to at least try out his luck, after all his luck now couldn''t be all that bad right? If there were to describe anyone as being extremely lucky, he would definitely be in the top 2 if not the top 1 at this point of his life.
After all, he had not only gained a system, it was even an overpowered one at that, although missions might not be its specialty absorbing blood and stealing symbiote bloodlines to be overpowered was.
ording to how beast weapons were forged, they were separated into eight or nine different ranks, although a beast weapon rank was depended on the type of the beast core, the forge master on the other hand was also an important aspect when it was being created.
However, the further the ranking of the beast weapon the more difficult it was to find, this was due to the fact almost all the parts of their universe had been explored and most of these strong demon beasts had been caught, at the end what was left were already sparse and while the remaining few had gone into hiding.
Beasts in the explored part of the universe were divided into two categories, which were separated into the magical type of beast which were at the lowest rank and the high-rank ones known as demon beasts.
Although there were unexplored parts out of their universe, the wormholes and deste belts of the unexplored area were mostly dangerous, even though there were likely to be stronger demon beasts there.
Bernard went around to different parts of the hall searching for the perfectpanion, just then he came to a halt before a particr weapon that stood out from the ones he had seen before, although it was tier 1 it was a high tier one beast weapon.
[Name iplete: Assassin Creed]
[Type of beast Weapon: Twin Daggers[ck]]
[Tier: High-level tier 1]
[Attack: +4]
[Agility: +3]
[Note: This beast weapon has highpatibility with the ''Skill'' ''Blood Bending, fire monkey bloodline and turtle hardening''. When used together with the twin daggers these skill and bloodline abilities will gain extra sneak precision to hit your opponent and thus receive a +5% bonus]
After reading the information, on the interface Bernard had a smile on his face, the twin daggers were ck in color and at the edges of the des were tiny red color stripes. The tips of the daggers were jagged a bit, the des reflected a ck light when looked at, and it made it look inconspicuous when ced in a dark corner.
Bernard stood before this weapon, there were two reasons why the weapon had piqued his interest. The first being, that it was the only high tier 1 beast weapon he had seen so far, beside that the weapon had also given him an extra attack ability when used, and extra agility attributes point. However that wasn''t all, it was the fact that it gave him extra precision on his every attack and a 5% increase in his symbiote ability, which was surprising since it was a dagger.
Although a five percent increase at the moment doesn''t seem too special, it would only be when he was in a fight or as he grew stronger in the near future where every bit of increase in power would be extremely lethal.
p Another thing that was not stated, besides its attack ability the daggers also acted as a throwable object which could be thrown at an opponent far away from him if he needed to.
At this moment while Bernard was looking at the information about the twin daggers, Bernard suddenly tensed up like a cat who had its tail stepped on.
"Hmm, what an interesting choice youngd." A soft voice said as he light footsteps could be heard beside him.
Bernard suddenly looked to his side, only to realize what had made his senses tense for a moment, it was none other than Quzin the teacher who had walked over with a soft smile and his eyes which were half closed.
After seeing who it was, Bernard greeted him with respect, earning him a soft smile and a nod from Quzin.
"This weapon is really interesting, it''s not many symbiote user choices, and most even walk away after a nce. With a weapon like this, you will have to be fearless and get close to your opponent or at least be able tond a swift lethal attack on your opponent. However, that is also the reason it is an assassination weapon because you must be swift and be able tond a one-kill blow less you suffer the consequences."
Quzin said, with a soft smile as he slowly exined the beast weapon that he was looking at, he seemed like a grandpa telling his little grandson an interesting tale.
Chapter 100 Hitting On Girls Through Fighting
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[After seeing who it was, Bernard greeted him with respect, earning him a soft smile and a nod from Quzin.
"This weapon is really interesting, it''s not many symbiote user choices, and most even walk away after a nce. With a weapon like this, you will have to be fearless and get close to your opponent or at least be able tond a swift lethal attack on your opponent. However, that is also the reason it is an assassination weapon because you must be swift and be able tond a one-kill blow less you suffer the consequences."
Quzin said, with a soft smile as he slowly exined the beast weapon that he was looking at, he seemed like a grandpa telling his little grandson an interesting tale.]
After staring at it, for a while Bernard looked at Quzin and asked the question that was on his mind. "Do you mind if I try it out?"
Quzin smiled softly before he nodded slightly and left to look around inspecting the choices other students were making, after walking for a while he turned and nced at Bernard he found the youngd to be quite an interesting and honest fellow.
Also, he was the first student, who had been willing to listen to his words others either acted like they were paying attention because he was a teacher while the rest would walk away instead.
After Quzin left Bernard looked at the twin daggers before holding them in both hands, as he looked at the information on the interface before his line of sight.
[Twin Assassin Creed has been equipped]
[Attributes]
[Attack: [+4]]
p [Strength: 19]
[Agility: 18[+3]]
[Stamina: 18]
[Perception: 17]
Bernard looked at the interface, which was now disying that the beast weapon had now taken effect, he now had an extra number next to his attributes which was indicated the moment he had equipped the daggers.
Looking at his agility attribute, Bernard now had twenty-one attributes points in agility making it currently the highest attribute in his interface. With the increase, he felt a lot stronger and more confident, at least before he had equipped the beast weapon there was now a difference not just an increase in terms of numbers.
Soon, Quzin called everyone over, at this moment everyone had finished choosing their beast weapon. This was why he had called everyone over, with everyone having a weapon in hand he could now begin the lesson.
"Since everyone has chosen their weapon, I wish you the best with yourpanion. However, that''s that for now, although I have seen and had used various beast weapons since my youth, I wouldn''t im to be an expert in every weapon. In fact, some of you might be able to use your weapon better in your hands than in mine. Fighting might be dangerous, but it is a way of filled with skills, experience, and knowledge. On a battlefield you are alwayspeting with your opponent and enemies, trying to measure and show your opponent howpetent you are with yourpanion and ability.
"Now, for our first lesson, I would like to see how much you haveprehended yourpanion within those short period of time. Thus, we shall start with a sparring lesson and introduction, two people will start at a time, while we will watch their match andmentate based on your own knowledge, this is to help them improve. Now, who will be willing to go first?"
The moment he was done talking someone immediately put a hand in the air, everyone looked over only to see Sonia. After she was sure, Quzin had taken note of her as a volunteer, she didn''t waste time before she headed for the arena at the center of the hall and stood inside.
Beside her they could see a long spear, pointing at the ceiling with its tip. She held it tightly beside her, it was gold with a silver lining on the body of it.
Bernard had a surprised look on his face, when he used appraise on it, he realized it wasn''t any of the weapons he had seen in the hall room before, this made him realize there was one only way this was possible, it was because the beast weapon wasn''t part of the weapons department collections but was a personally forged beast weapon.
After people saw who it was, some of them shrank back. The reason was very simple she was already dangerous enough with her porcupine symbiote ability. Her using a spear again was like adding wings to a tiger.
Her reputation was like that not only because of her symbiote ability, but because she was strong, making her reputation high even among those present.
Although she was short, no one thought she was any less dangerous than a strong and tall symbiote high-rank user.
Just at that moment, when everyone was feeling hesitant Quzin suddenly said something that made them heave in a sigh of relief. "Before I forget, symbiote abilities aren''t allowed during the sparring sections, it is important that you make yourpanion an extra limb, so as to know the extent of yourself without your symbiote abilities.
"Only then, can you truly bring out the full potential of yourpanion together with your symbiote abilities."
After everyone heard that, some of them cheered loudly out of happiness, and their mood skyrocketed making almost every one of them raise their hands in anticipation. At this moment, most of the males were eager to show off their high power, although Sonia was a shorty she was pretty and if one was to put aside her shorings they would realize her other aspect.
This was in fact the reason, many males who had good eyesight wanted to take advantage of. It was a lifetime opportunity for those who had realized her other sides. And now that she wouldn''t be able to use her symbiote abilities, this was their chance.
Chapter 101 Sonia Vs The Slim Man
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["Only then, can you truly bring out the full potential of yourpanion together with your symbiote abilities."
After everyone heard that, some of them cheered loudly out of happiness, and their mood skyrocketed making almost every one of them raise their hands in anticipation. At this moment, most of the males were eager to show off their high power, although Sonia was a shorty she was pretty and if one was to put aside her shorings they would realize her other aspect.
This was in fact the reason, many males who had good eyesight wanted to take advantage of. It was a lifetime opportunity for those who had realized her other sides. And now that she wouldn''t be able to use her symbiote abilities, this was their chance. ]
After a moment of loud cheering, someone was finally selected from the group of males, it was a slim male who was among the crowd and found her to be quite pleasing to the eyes. His choice of weapon wasn''t many people''s first choice. It was a typical throwing knife but made from magical beast bones instead.
He was equipped with ten short throwing knives in both of his hands, as he stood in the arena his eyes narrowed down slightly to meet Sonia''s aloof expression she didn''t even bother to look at him.
However, the person didnt seem to mind. After all, some beauties aren''t frail, these types needed to be conquered, through iron fists and knives, he stared back at her before saying.
"Little girl,e to daddy."
Hearing what he said made Sonia raise her brow, looking a bit annoyed but she didn''t reply she had seen lots of scum among men so his words weren''t all that surprising, she only took her stance with a step backward while pointing the tip of the spear to the floor. Waiting for her opponent to charge at her first.
The moment the bell for the sparring match rang, the slim man instead of charging straight at her jumped backward in doing so, he threw one knife at her, which she simply deflected by swinging the spear to the right.
She stood still, and waited for him to charge at her, however after a while she realized he seemed to have no such intention instead he just kept throwing knives at her. Soon she furrowed her brows, from how cowardly he had been acting by not evening at her she knew someone had to go first and in this case, she was the one.
After deflecting about seven to eight knives which were scattered on the ground, she began to jog towards him the next instant her speed suddenly increase almost as if she had teleported right in front of the slim man, she raised her spear with one arm taking advantage of the impact from her momentum, she jumped in the air and shed at his neck but when it seemed like it would lead to a lethal wound she used the body of the spear which wasn''t sharp and struck his neck causing him to stumble on the floor in pain.
Seeing his sorry figure on the floor, she ced the de of her spear on his neck slightly leaving a tiny wound that made blood drop from it. The slim man fidgeted when he felt cold metal on his neck. At this moment he was sweating bullets.
Although he still wanted to put up a fight and wanted to avoid losing, the spear and the creepy ass smiling expression of that old man Quzin made him give up such thought.
"I give up." He said after a moment.
After he said that, he went back into the crowd ring at Sonia. Everything that had happened during the sparring of the match, was all too sudden for everyone to even react or dictate how the match was going to end.
At this moment the hall room was filled withplete silence, no one was talking, or rather they were too stunned to say anything. It was only after a while they began to gasp in surprise, although they knew Sonia was extremely strongest as a rank 4 symbiote user, if not the strongest rank 4 user in the whole first-year student.
They still found it unbelievable, for her to be this skilled she wasn''t even using her symbiote abilities, they couldn''t imagine how fast the fight would have ended if she had used her ability in the sparring match instead of the spear.
Most symbiote users, after getting the hang of their symbiote abilities rarely touch any weapon or even bother to have thoughts about getting a weapon, especially those who had strong fighting symbiote prowess they would simply rely on their power and not bother themselves with beast weapons.
This made them realize not everyone wanted to be a hegemon, with just their symbiote abilities only, and Sonia was clearly part of this group of symbiote users who clearly still put sweat and blood into practicing with beast weapon.
While no one noticed, what was happening two men spotting on ck suits, white hand gloves, and a ck mask suddenly seemed to have materialized out of thin air, without even being given the chance to speak they grabbed both of the slim man shoulders, and just like before they sank down until they eventually disappear out of sight.
With that sparring match over, another match began but this time no one challenged Sonia, no one was willing to, they were clearly afraid of her. With no one willing to challenge her, she had no choice but to step down from the arena.
Making room for others, who had been itching to showcase their skills, however, this group of people obviously had a longer fight than Sonia, since no one was as swift or as strong as her.
As everyone was on the same boat, all the students were given the equal privilege to choose a beast weapon, no matter how strong a rank 4 symbiote user was or how weak a rank 2 symbiote user was inparison, they weren''t allowed to use their symbiote abilities, not even by mistake.
Chapter 102 Bernard Vs Rank 3 Vic
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Making room for others, who had been itching to showcase their skills, however, this group of people obviously had a longer fight than Sonia, since no one was as swift or as strong as her.
As everyone was on the same boat, all the students were given the equal privilege to choose a beast weapon, no matter how strong a rank 4 symbiote user was or how weak a rank 2 symbiote user was inparison, they weren''t allowed to use their symbiote abilities, not even by mistake.]
This made things much easier, as they were put on equal grounds. Since they could not use their symbiote abilities, it all came down to ones personal skill, experience, and knowledge.
However, even with this most low-rank symbiotes had still been afraid a high-rank symbiote user would mistakenly use their powers if they were pissed, Quzin had easily resolved this by temporarily sealing their ess to their symbiote beasts, this was done before every sparring match begins.
Soon the next match was that of Emelia, this caught some student attention, especially Quzin who narrowed his eyes slightly. Even though Emelia had been restrained since she couldn''t use her symbiote summoning wolf warrior ability. However, she didn''t look worried at all but confident.
The moment her sparring match began, she had made her opponent dreaded and feltpletely helpless. Everyone watched as she began to recite incantations. At first, it was funny, including the way she said it.
However, everyone realized the more they listened the more they suddenly felt a cold chill at their backs, especially for lower ranked students.
Her opponent who had been, telling her to give up considering she was just a rank 2 while he was a rank 3, trying to uphold the pride of a higher rank student. Suddenly stopped in his tracks, he wasn''t moving at all but just stood there in a dazepletely flustered.
However, the strangest thing was his expression kept changing, sometimes it would show fear, sometimes it would show sadness, while the other times it would show anger. No one knew what was happening, most of them who had even begun to suspect she was making use of her symbiote power realize Quzin had not said anything yet, what more he wasn''t even reacting to theirmotions as if he hadn''t seen anything.
However, seeing that the students were already making a fuss about it, he told them to wait for a little immediately after the match was over, he exined to them what she was using wasn''t symbiote abilities but the ancient art of a particr extinct tribe in the beast race, even before symbiote abilities was known by the world.
Although he didn''t go into details, he still told them she was literally using herself as a container and altar, to call upon the spirits of the extinct tribe which was the shaman tribe.
They were the only tribe from the beast race, who were experts at spirit incantations.
"Now, for the next match. Bernard Cat and Vic Timothy, please proceed to the arena."
The moment this was announced, Bernard became a little tense but soon calm down with just a single breath, at this moment he didn''t need to worry about the sun affecting him, meaning all his stats were at their peak although he couldn''t use his symbiote ability, he never nned to anyways even still his opponent was the weaker party.
Bernard had a smile on his face, it wasn''t that he was taking advantage of his opponent''s temporary weakened state, it was just that at the moment he was put in a situation where he didn''t need to feel helpless against his opponent, instead, his opponent was going against a stronger party subconsciously to his knowledge.
Bernard took a deep breath before he decided to walk up to the stage, where he faced his opponent and realized his opponent was a rank 3 symbiote user. If not that he would be seen as insane, Bernard would have loved to tell Quzin to give him another stronger opponent at least rank 4 would be much better, considering he had inted a rank 3st night, however, he couldn''t say this that would be shooting himself in the foot as well as blowing his cover and giving himself out.
With symbiote ability, he had the confidence to defeat a rank 3, even without using his symbiote abilities he was even more confident his chances of winning were already hitting 99%.
In the arena, where symbiote abilities weren''t allowed, even to the point of being sealed, Bernard not only had a stronger body, but his health was also tanky, and even his speed was at the top.
His opponent who was Vic, stood before him he wielded a double ax in both hands, the de of the ax were ring with sharp lights, just from looking at it alone Bernard knew such weapon was extremely heavy and sharp, although it was sharp he still thought in terms of sharpness it would still be inferior to his dual daggers.
[Opponent has been detected]
[Initialing Combat Mode]
[Combat mode has been initiated: Opponent rank 3]
[Your opponent is one rank higher than you Bonus has been triggered]
After Bernard saw this, his smile couldn''t help but grow even wider. His days seemed like they were getting better and better, it was cleardy luck was confessing her love for him.
"Let the match begin!" Quzin said out loudly.
The moment he finished saying that, Vic immediately charged at him with his sturdy and big body, with both axes in his hands. Bernard merely stood in his position and took a fighting stance, while he held out his dual daggers from the handles making a curve with them.
At the moment Bernard was within Vic''s striking range he suddenly raised both his axes from the back and swung them at both his left and right, cornering him in the middle literally giving Bernard zero opportunity to dodge either way.
Chapter 103 Who Was The Cheater Me Or You?
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[After Bernard saw this, his smile couldn''t help but grow even wider. His days seemed like they were getting better and better, it was cleardy luck was confessing her love for him.
"Let the match begin!" Quzin said out loudly.
The moment he finished saying that, Vic immediately charged at him with his sturdy and big body, with both axes in his hands. Bernard merely stood in his position and took a fighting stance, while he held out his dual daggers from the handles making a curve with them.
At the moment Bernard was within Vic''s striking range he suddenly raised both his axes from the back and swung them at both his left and right, cornering him in the middle literally giving Bernard zero opportunity to dodge either way.]
From everyone''s point of view, Bernard would be in a helpless situation considering how impressive and fierce Vic was, even his momentum was overwhelming what he was a rank 3 symbiote user, who was likely to be proficient at not only using symbiote abilities but beast weapons as well.
However, while everyone thought this to be the case Bernard had a different, for someone who had 21 points in agility and 17 points in perception he thought Vic''s actions were quite slow, at this point distance meant nothing to him, and if he wanted to go extra miles he could directly activate dash and the battle would be over before it even began.
However, he had no intention of doing that so he moved backward instead, he didn''t need to follow Vic''s style and charge at his opponent like a raging bull although his weapon had good attack power and agility, itcked defense which he couldn''t make up for at the moment.
After swinging the axes for a while, Vic was stunned he couldn''t believe the fuck was happening, from the start Bernard had been dodging his axes and what''s worse, he did it so effortlessly while others thought his opponent was in a disadvantageous situation only he knew how terribly wrong they were.
Every time he swung his axe, no matter how impressive or fast he was doing it, Bernard seem to always know where they would appear to him this wasn''t a fight but a child''s y, although he could attack his opponent and go for the win, Bernard felt he should tire out his opponent first besides that he didn''t want his fight to seem like it was too easy.
''What the hell is going on?'' Vic thought inwardly, as he stared at his opponent who had a calm look on his face, he couldn''t help but take a look at his own hands and noticed how they were shaking slightly and was already feeling sore from swinging the dual axes non-stop even more so he was already feeling slightly fatigued.
Although Vic thought his opponent''s reaction speed was quite impressive he didn''t believe he wasn''t tired but was probably just putting up a facade of being calm on the surface.
Thinking up to this point, he immediately charged at him again with his axes, while Bernard stood and was in a fighting stance, while holding the dagger with his right hand and the other in his left hand, Bernard swung his weapon on both sides at the axes which wereing towards him hitting the edge of the axes to the floor.
A momentter, Vic realized he couldn''t pull the axes away from the floor, it was like they had suddenly be heavy out of the blue, he raised his head slightly looking over only to realize the cause at least from how it seemed on the surface, he could see Bernard had held out his dual daggers however he wasn''t holding them like he used to, instead they were both on top the wooden area just slightly above the de side of his axes.
"Hey, what did you do to my weapons?" Vic looked at his squatting figure, and shouted he realized something was not right at this moment and quickly looked over and shouted again." Teacher, the boy is cheating, he''s using his powers!"
However, after a few moments he realized Quzin was silent as if he didn''t hear anything, he was only looking at both of them with a creepy-ass smiling face, making Vic grit his teeth in anger and tried to pull his weapons back again.
However, Bernard wasn''t going to let his effort of trapping his opponent''s weapons go to waste, he immediately rushed forward and before Vic could realize what was happening, Bernard threw a backflip while using his knee to hit him hard on the jaw.
Vic immediately let go of his weapon, as his body lifted off the ground making it seem like his body was about to fly.
At this moment Bernard, activated appraise since the skill bes more active when he follows the condition of engaging an enemy in a frontal attack.
[Name: Vic Timothy Storm]
[Status: Hostile]
[Symbiote Ability Type:Elemental]
[Hp: 5/15]
[Blood Type: Elemental]
While Bernard had already considered this match his win, he looked over only to realize Vic instead of flying off the arena had instead stopped his falling figure at the edge of the arena, and was now looking at him with hostility and fury in his eyes.
Gradually, Bernard noticed something in his eyes and hands he could see blue sparks manifesting from around him, they were quickly condensing into thick blue lightning bolts on his body.
Without giving his opponent any opportunity to think, Vic immediately rushed toward Bernard his speed suddenly became triple times faster than before, Vic thought since his opponent was a cheater and everyone was turning a blind eye to it, he might as well cheat a little to make it fair.
At this moment everyone was stunned, and couldn''t react to what was happening. It was all too sudden that they literally had no time to think. From the brewing momentum in the arena, they were sure of one thing someone had broken the rules and was now using his symbiote abilities against his opponent.
Chapter 104 Level Up Two Lives
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Gradually, Bernard noticed something in his eyes and hands he could see blue sparks manifesting from around him, they were quickly condensing into thick blue lightning bolts on his body.
Without giving his opponent any opportunity to think, Vic immediately rushed toward Bernard his speed suddenly became triple times faster than before, Vic thought since his opponent was a cheater and everyone was turning a blind eye to it, he might as well cheat a little to make it fair.
At this moment everyone was stunned, and couldn''t react to what was happening. It was all too sudden that they literally had no time to think. From the brewing momentum in the arena, they were sure of one thing someone had broken the rules and was now using his symbiote abilities against his opponent.]
Everyone widened their eyes, as they watched as thick blue bolts of lightning was gradually filling up the arena extremely quickly.
Although the students were shocked by the scene before them they were even more thrilled to know that a student was clearly using his symbiote ability in the arena.
At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but looked over but realized Quzin was not stepping in like he did before it was as if he was waiting for something to happen before he would intervene so they thought. However, from his stance, he would likely move at any time but no one could tell at what time but they were sure it was when a student was in danger.
Everyone stared at the vexed Vic rushing towards the stunned Bernard, they couldn''t help but feel somewhat sympathetic towards him, if that punch was to hit him he would be fatally wounded or worse crippled. However, while everyone could already imagine what was going to happen to him.
Bernard instead looked at his opponent and had an entirely different thought, at this moment he finally realized why the system had added the bonus if he defeated his opponent, it was likely the system had considered this while giving him the mission.
Although this was just his hypothesis, he felt this was likely true. While it seemed like the system wouldn''t give him an easy win just like that, he felt the system wasn''t doing this on purpose, so he needed to beat his opponent thoroughly to be considered his win otherwise there was no need for the bonus.
While he was thinking Vic had already arrived in front of him, with his fist waspletely covered with lightning bolts, however to his greatest surprise Bernard seemed to have expected this and immediately grabbed him by the arm while moving to the side.
The next instant, Vic suddenly quivered on his face was a look of shocked disyed on his expression. He felt like, he was about to puke out his guts after Bernard suddenly hit him with his knee on the stomach.
However, Bernard didn''t stop there he suddenly went behind him and grabbed his waist and began to gradually lift him up, and when he was wondering what Bernard was doing he then bent his back and smashed his head on the floor while falling backward, causing the floor to make a dent while Vic began to bleed from his nose and head, due to the sudden impact several teeth could be seen on the floor of the arena, belonging to him.
After a while, Bernard finally let go of Vic, making his body copse on the ground, almost unconscious.
"The winner of this sparring match is Bernard Cat." At this moment, Quzin''s soft voice could be heard.
Many students were still stunned by Vic''s sudden reaction, and even more so by Bernard counter attack and did not realize the match had already ended, the loudly soft voice was what made them return to reality.
[New record: Defeated five enemies]
[Fifth opponent has been sessfully defeated 50 exp points awarded]
[You defeated a rank 3 opponent 50 bonus exp points awarded]
[Calcting Total exp points:220/220 Exp points]
[Congrattions! You have sessfully leveled up]
[Congrattions! You are now a rank 3 Symbiote user]
[New feature gain]
[200/4000 Exp]
[1 Attribute point has been awarded]
[1 health point has been awarded]
[New ability "Two lives" Unlocked]
[New Skill "Blood Storage" Unlocked]
The moment Bernard defeated Vic he began to receive several messages from the system, even leveling up and bing a level 3 user at the same time. He even received a bonus for clearing a milestone of defeating five opponents, however after his eyes narrowed down to the attributes, ability, and skill he became surprised.
However, he didn''t check them now and decided to do itter since he was still in the arena. Bernard had a pensive expression when he looked at Vic, who wasying on the floor powerless he felt it was wasteful, to let go of such precious blood and symbiote ability.
However, he could do nothing about it, although it was a shame and great waste he would only be blowing his cover once someone saw him trying to drink blood, after all at this moment all eyes were on him.
,m This time a few guards and an artificial intelligence nurse appeared from the door they didn''t look at the students and took Vic away to the medical center, however just as Bernard thought everything was over he suddenly saw several boys walk out from the crowd and stop in front of him, before shouting. "He is a cheater." one of them said."Vic had obviously been sparring fairly, but this boy had obviously been using his symbiote ability from the very beginning, if not how the fuck did he win?
Some of them were followers of Vic, while two among them were his close friends who were both rank 3 symbiote users.
At this moment hearing the littlemotion, Quzin immediately stepped out and walked towards the arena and began to size up the boys, before he shook his head with a soft smile.
Chapter 105 The Unknown Function Of The Military Bracelet
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Suddenly saw several boys walk out from the crowd and stop in front of him, before shouting. "
He is a cheater." one of them said."Vic had obviously been sparring fairly, but this boy had obviously been using his symbiote ability from the very beginning, if not how the fuck did he win?
Some of them were followers of Vic, while two among them were his close friends who were both rank 3 symbiote users.
At this moment hearing the littlemotion, Quzin immediately stepped out and walked towards the arena and began to size up the boys, before he shook his head with a soft smile.]
"Yeah, this was why Vic had no choice but to use his symbiote beast as well." Another boy suddenly walked out and added, from behind.
At this moment they saw Quzin walk out, and they all looked at him wondering what he was going to say now, however, he didn''t say anything and instead moved closer to Bernard and asked him to raise his arm upward before touching his wrist with two fingers.
"I can guarantee all of you, that this boy didn''t use his symbiote beast not even once. However, the only person who had used his symbiote ability was Vic, which you obviously saw earlier." Quzin smiled, as he said slowly.
"If he wasn''t using his symbiote ability, then can you exin how he was able to overwhelm a rank 3 symbiote user?" The boy didn''t back down and instead added." Unless he had been hiding his symbiote ranking or cheating from the very beginning."
As soon as this was said, the crowd of students immediately began to gasp in surprise at each other. They could see Bernard''s power level being disyed on his bracelet, but now it seems more like a disguise besides not many had seen his test and thus had no idea he had no ability. So they were more inclined to believe he was a high-ranking student hiding his real symbiote ranking under the guise of being a rank 1.
Maye, he was one of those high-rank symbiote users, who didn''t like being a public figure, many simply thought.
"Calm down everyone. I can guarantee he is neither a high-ranking symbiote user nor was cheating during the sparring match." Quzin looked at everyone''s expression with smile before saying.
"How can you be so sure?" The boy looked at Quzin, ready to bite back at his words.
At this moment, Sonia walked out and red at the boy as if looking at an idiot before interrupting their conversation.
"You must be a big fool with no brain, firstly when has a teacher ever lied in the academy." Sonia added." Secondly, do you even know who you are talking to? Perhaps If I told you who he is you would be shitting your pants now. I guess you must have heard of this war name, the one¡"
Just as she was about to say the name, Quzin suddenly interrupted her by cing one hand on her shoulder making Sonia stunned. At that moment she suddenly realize he didn''t want anyone to know of his name nor the great achievement behind the name however she soon calm down and snorted at the boys before moving behind the crowd.
The chatting between the students suddenly skyrocketed when they saw this, and it got many of them wondering why Quzin had stopped her. If his name alone could scare them shitless, it must mean he was a very powerful symbiote user, however, they couldn''t understand why he didn''t want them to know, after all, who would be ashamed of being famous?
Many of them began to guess what his identity was, but after a while, they realized they couldn''t conclude what his war name might be, not even his name Quzin gave his identity out. And even if they searched, it was likely they wouldn''t get any information since most of the teachers'' information was ssified military information.
"What''s his war name, why don''t use say it? Maybe he''s afraid." The boy said, trying to poke Sonia so she would say his name out loud, however, what he got in return was a deadly re. Although he was beginning to be afraid, he tried to make himself look calm as possible.
"Since you can''t prove otherwise, doesn''t it mean he was also unaware the student was using his symbiote ability?"
Looking at the boy going on and on, Quzin was rather calm he wasn''t bothered at all by such childish ranting, instead he turned and looked at everyone and added under their curious gazes. "Do you know what''s the main function of the military bracelet you are wearing is?"
Hearing that many students looked at him wondering what he was about to say and at the same time spying on their symbiote bracelet with an interesting look on their expressions.
"The main function of the military bracelet isn''t just to be used as an essory but to detect a symbiote bloodline wave anytime the user activated their power and at the same time record the bloodline wave ording to how strong it is, through this wave the bracelet would show what the ranking of the symbiote user is. And as you can see, this youngd bracelet has been showing rank 1 for a very long time, also with my ability as insurance, not even the most minuscule bloodline wave would be able to get past me." Quzin said, making the students gasp.
After a while, they turned to look at the boy wondering what he was going to argue about next.
"Then how do you exin how he was able to beat Vic with no symbiote ability." The boy shrank a little before adding.
With a soft smile on his face, Quzin looked at him and muttered loudly."Practice, knowledge, and experience, like I said before most symbiote users have been too reliant on their abilities forgetting most things that can still protect their lives."
Chapter 106 The One Eye Owl
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Quzin said, making the students gasp.
After a while, they turned to look at the boy wondering what he was going to argue about next.
"Then how do you exin how he was able to beat Vic with no symbiote ability." The boy shrank a little before adding, the look on his face showed he wasn''t willing the back down.
With a soft smile on his face, Quzin looked at him and muttered loudly."Practice, knowledge, and experience, like I said before most symbiote users have been too reliant on their abilities forgetting most things that can still protect their lives."]
With that, everyone finally came to an understanding of the entire situation and began to settle down, from how the day had yed out it became one of the most memorable days for them especially those from the weapon department who came to know one of the main functions of their bracelet, although this made many of them pensive since it was likely they were being spied upon, Quzin seem to have understood that and exined to them, it was only to disy their ranking and not a spying device.
Besides that, what was even more surprising was a student named Bernard who had literally defeated a rank 3 student without a symbiote bloodline, this made many of them understand how important and useful having experience and skill was.
Emelia, who had been very worried when she saw Vic activate his symbiote ability, was relieved and also excited from Quzin''s exnation her hypothesis about Bernard being a vampire was increased by a notch again.
However, in the meantime after watching all the students leave one after the other, Quzin couldn''t help but take a look at Bernard when he was leaving. At that moment his right eye suddenly trembled slightly before changing color turning into a dark color eye, with a red slit in it.
At the same time, the smile on his face gradually disappears to a solemn expression making him seem like apletely different person, however, all thissted only for an instant before a soft smile appeared on his lips again.
While his action earlier had been very much surprising, and it seemed like he didn''t want anyone to know about him, it was his personality to look for a change. The name Quzin had long been forgotten by the world, forming a stack contrast to his famous moniker the One-Eye owl.
The name One-Eye owl struck both fear and respect, from his enemies and themon folks, although many knew him to be very strong however his personality isted him from others, he avoided others because he resented his existence, seeing himself as nothing but a curse that would kill others to stay alive.
Although ever since bing a teacher in the academy he seem like he had forsaken his past life, he was clearly aware of how this was only temporary, as a result, Quzin didn''t want anyone to know about his war name until he appears at the battle front again.
However, at this moment he couldn''t stop thinking, the reason for this was the student Bernard Cat. After Bernard had left, he walked towards where the dual daggers he used were and inspected it a few times, again and again, however, there was nothing out of the ordinary in the dual daggers it was merely a high level basic tier beast weapon.
However, if that was all he wouldn''t be this curious, it was that from the moment Bernard had appeared, he had noticed something different, which the other students didn''t have on them.
While no one had ever seen what type of symbiote ability he had, Quzin''s symbiote ability instead was both a transformation and enhancement type, it gave him the ability to see past the body which was like a shell but the soul.
The moment he had looked at Bernard, for some reason he realized it wasn''t the same as everyone else in the hall room, it waspletely different.
However, that wasn''t all the moment he tried looking into his soul, something had stunned his ability to a daze and isted Bernard''s soul from his senses, it was as if there were two souls possessing his body, which was something even his senses couldn''t see through.
Quzin was in a fluster, however, he was sure the boy Bernard likely wasn''t human anymore, butpletely different not even a Demon Beast, nor a Celestial.
After thinking for a while, he began to walk towards the dark corners of the hall room, after walking for a while he step on a teleportation device and his figure disappeared into thin air and reappear in a dimly lit room, the moment he walked out a voice could be heard in the room.
"Wee, Quzin the Eye-One Owl, what would you like me to do for you?"
"Pull up on all the files on Bernard Cat for me from the academy."
A momentter, there was a blinding wave of blue light and in front of him, a panel recording all the information about Bernard Cat was disyed clearly, even to some incident Bernard wasn''t aware of was recorded, if not that he had been more specific adding some extra specifications. Quzin was sure, that the academy system would surely have given him even the daily routines of Bernard''s life in the academy.
Quzin look at them briefly, before swiping most of them out, until it was showing just a little information in front of him.
"File found has been opened ording to your request."
"Does he have a family? And where is he from?" Quzin asked, a momentter a voice replied.
"No family, just an orphan. ce of birth, the primordial surface civilization."
"What type of symbiote ability?"
"No symbiote bloodline, symbiote bloodline phase one rank 1." The voice replied again.
After hearing all of that, Quzin furrowed his brow and muttered."Just who are you Bernard, and what is your goal?"
Chapter 107 Two Hps
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[A momentter, there was a blinding wave of blue light and in front of him, a panel recording all the information about Bernard Cat was disyed clearly, even to some incident Bernard wasn''t aware of was recorded,
if not that he had been more specific adding some extra specifications. Quzin was sure, that the academy system would surely have given him even the daily routines of Bernard''s life in the academy.
Quzin was sure, that the academy system would surely have given him even the daily routines of Bernard''s life in the academy.
Quzin look at them briefly, before swiping most of them out, until it was showing just a little information in front of him.
"File found has been opened ording to your request."
"Does he have a family? And where is he from?" Quzin asked, a momentter a voice replied.
"No family, just an orphan. ce of birth, the primordial surface civilization."
"What type of symbiote ability?"
"No symbiote bloodline, symbiote bloodline phase one rank 1." The voice replied again.
After hearing all of that, Quzin furrowed his brow and muttered."Just who are you Bernard, and what is your goal?"]]]
Just like that the ss finally came to end, however, Bernard felt a bit unwilling to return the dual assassin creed daggers after seeing how a beast weapon was so much useful and amazing, but then he had no choice but to return it no matter how unwilling he was since they weren''t his but was temporarily lent to him by the weapon department, after all, it was only there to give them the privilege of how it feels to use a beast weapon and as well to encourage them.
However, Bernard thought that once he had be strong enough it would then be the right time to leave the academy and explore the universe, that would be the perfect time to hunt for the type of magical beast or even a demon beast to be used to forge his beast weapon.
At that time he would need not to worry about returning the beast weapon or not since they would be truly his, to begin with.
After walking for a while, he suddenly remembered he had nearly forgotten he had just leveled up not quite long ago, after contemting for a few minutes he decided to use his attribute that was given after leveling up.
Bernard immediately opened the system interface, immediately after a panel materialized in front of him showing him his attributes.
[Host Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfing]
[Level: 3]
[First life[Hp:25]
[Second life[Hp:1]
[Energy:20]
[Attributes]
[Strength:19]
[Agility:18]
[Stamina:18]
[Perception:17]
[Charm:Null]
[Attributes Points:1]
The moment Bernard opened his interface, this was what filled his line of sight. He looked at the panel a few times, making him realize the moment he had leveled up the system had immediately reevaluated his attributes. However, since there was no evolution since he didn''t have arge boost in his attributes, only what increased in his attributes was his Hp and the free attribute point that was allocated to him which was not too much or too little, but merely passable.
However, at this moment there was something that bothered him, it was the fact that when he looked at the Hp for some reason it was now two and not one, at first he thought it was a glitch but then after looking at it, again and again, he realized his Hp had truly doubled. Most importantly, besides his Hp''s he could see the words first life and second life written there, what''s more while the first life was higher the second life seemed to have just gotten its first point since it was only one.
Just at that moment, when Bernard was feeling surprised and excited he suddenly received a notification message which he dreaded the most, the moment he received that message his body suddenly became several times heavier as if his weight had skyrocketed although he knew this would happen every time he entered the sun, Bernard was still helpless about it.
[Warning! Sun penalty has been triggered your corresponding attributes would now be halved]
However, although he was annoyed by it every time it happened Bernard was still thankful he wasn''t in a situation where the skin would he burnt whenever he entered the sun, that would have been more worse because at that point there would have been no solution to his problem.
This made him wonder if it was because his bloodline was a mix of a cat and vampire, that was why he wasn''tpletely affected by the sunlight as he thought about he felt it was probably one of the reasons considering the fact real vampires from the novels had always died when they were under the sun.
Bernard epted his absurd reality with resignation, however looking at the second lives written on his two Hp''s made him realize his hypothesis was feasible, needless to say, Bernard was surprised seeing he now had a second Hp after thinking for a moment does that mean he now had a second life?
It was likely even if his first Hp becameplete zero which meant his death, he would still not die since there was a second Hp, however, he didn''t want to jinx it just yet so he held back the urge to know what would truly happen if his first hp was to bepletely zero.
p However, he was sure there woulde a time when he would be able to test the authenticity of the second life, with this thought in mind another thought soon came to his mind and it was about his second life, does that mean as he continued to grow his Hp would keep doubling by stacking up their numbers on top each other until they eventually reach nine[Hp] lives?
Bernard couldn''t imagine what would happen when he truly reached that point, but he was looking forward to the day.
Chapter 108 Blood Storage
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[However, he was sure there woulde a time when he would be able to test the authenticity of the second life, with this thought in mind another thought soon came to his mind and it was about his second life, does that mean as he continued to grow his Hp would keep doubling by stacking up their numbers on top each other until they eventually reach nine[Hp] lives?
Bernard couldn''t imagine what would happen when he truly reached that point, but he was looking forward to the day.]
It only took a moment for Bernard to get over these thoughts and decided to instead think about which attribute to add the free point to, as he was about to add it to his strength attribute he suddenly remembered the fight earlier and how he had been able to overwhelm his opponent even without using his skill dash.
With this thought in mind, he decided to instead increase his speed by adding the point to his agility, this was the true creed of an assassin as long as he could hit his enemy without being hit back or discovered, at that point he couldn''t see himself losing and worst-case scenario, he could always escape unhindered with dash.
This woulde in handy if he nned to forge his own personal beast weapon and if his choice of a weapon were to be a pair of dual daggers.
He needed to be extremely fast if he wanted to get close to the enemy and finish them off with a single strike.
[Agility: 19]
With this both his strength and agility, now had the same amount of points, since he had taken care of that as well as his Hp, the next thing that came to his mind was the new skill he had obtained from leveling, this time Bernard was truly looking forward to how handy the new skill would be to him.
[Vampiric Skill: Blood storage level 1]
[This Vampiric skill "Blood Storage" can allow you to store up the blood of your victims up to 99 milters of the blood you reserved. The skill automatically bes active once your Hp drops below 5%. When activated every 9 milliliters of "Blood Storage" reserve would be used to automatically restore 5%Hp. Blood storage can also be consumed for personal pleasure only when needed]
After reading the information about the skill, Bernard squinted his eyes and was in a state ofplete shock. The skill was literally a God sent skill, how the fuck does the system know he really needed this kind of amazing skill?
Although it felt too good to be true, he would still rather believe it was true than false. Upon getting a second life, Bernard felt he had also gotten a third life as well this meant that as long as the blood storage was really filled to the brim, he would be able to die two times and he would still have an extra spare life left.
Not only that but the appearance of such a skill was in a timely manner, which was rted to one of the problems he was having. Theck of something to perfectly store blood had been weaning down on him, although there were test tubes and bottles to store the blood from oxidizing, it was only dying the process but not truly stopping since it was literally inevitable.
And at most, the test tubes and bottles would be able to dy the coating process but then after a while, it would eventually be bad, without any special means of storing it.
Although he had himself to rely on if he needed blood, sucking from himself was more or less a double edge sword, and he wouldn''t always be rational when he needed to drink blood from himself.
After walking towards a safe corner, at least from any eyes that might see him, Bernard took out a test from his mini bag in it was the blood from himself, after opening the cork of the tube he heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the blood was still good and hadn''t gone bad.
Bernard briefly went through the blood storage activation process before he finally called it out in his mind ''Activate Blood Storage.''
Bernard held the test tube out, so he could see the process of the blood being stored properly, a momentter he could see a cluster of tiny bubbles suddenly popping out of thin and appearing inside the test tube almost as if it was being boiled but with no heat, eventually, all the blood inside became a bunch of red bubbles and suddenly they seemed to have vanished from the test tube.
Just then Bernard received a notification message, from the blood storage.
[Blood storage: 9/99]
[Drink more blood to fill up the blood storage]
Seeing this Bernard was immediately happy, from this he confirmed the authenticity of the skill and it was just as miraculous as it was described. However, the second message he received seemed to be reminding him to drink more, which he felt was kind of funny.
It seemed the system would keep reminding him to drink more blood until the blood storage was eventually filled to the brim, when he read the message he couldn''t help but think about the time he had received a message about drinking blood and the next thing he knew was his Hp plummeting before he drank for the first time.
All this experience made him realize how he hade a long way, from owning nothing as a poor orphan to owning the most overpowered system in the universe, with this by his side he wouldn''t have to worry about not bing strong in the future.
After testing his new skill, Bernard kept the test tubes in his mini bag before he left for his dorm, however not long after he walked out he saw three students, and the moment they saw him their expressions immediately changed.
Chapter 109 Speculations Who Is Bernards Aboriginal Parent
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[All this experience made him realize how he hade a long way, from owning nothing as a poor orphan to owning the most overpowered system in the universe, with this by his side he wouldn''t have to worry about not bing strong in the future.
After testing his new skill, Bernard kept the test tubes in his mini bag before he left for his dorm, however not long after he walked out he saw three students, and the moment they saw him their expressions immediately changed.]
Bernard had just walked out from the ce he had hidden before, only to see three people the moment he saw them at the same time they saw him as well.
A smile crept up his face as he waved, at Sophia, Emelia, and Ryan who wereing from the opposite direction, to cut the long story short coincidentally Sophia and Ryan had just finished their ss since they were in the same department while Emelia had only met them on her way and decided to join them on their way to the dorm.
Bernard looked at both Sophia and Ryan, and realized they looked a little rough; it was like they had gotten into a little fight on their way there.
Noticing the look on his face, Ryan decided to chime in since the cold Sophia definitely wasn''t going to say anything, he might as well take the burden of being the mouthpiece. "Rx man, no need to worry this happened during the sparring sessions, and we weren''t attacked by anyone, not even the second year would dare attack anyone in front of a sparring session and the great Ryan."
"Then why do you guys look so roughed up? most especially you, did she do anything to you during the sparring sessions?" Bernard said, now looking at Sophia with a raised brow but that only served to get a cold snort and deadly re in return from her without bothering to reply.
Hearing that, Ryan looked at her and fidgeted as though remembering something so terrible, however, he quickly calmed himself." Not really, this happened during the sparring session when I lost the match and was humiliated a little, well of course don''t look so surprised our sparring session obviously isn''t about poking people with sharp stuff but using our symbiote abilities."
"Oh shut up, so the reason you lost was because you guys were using symbiote abilities, while we were poking people with sharp stuff?" Bernard said as both he and Emelia red at him at the same time, making him make a cough sound a few times before continuing.
"Hmmm, well I don''t mean it like that, you guys know I still can''t make use of my symbiote abilities. Although I was a little bit nervous, just at the moment of my sparring match my symbiote beast suddenly got into a panic-stricken state. In the end, I lost without being given the chance to fight and gotughed at by everyone in the hall." Ryan said with a sad look on his expression.
"But I heard from Emelia, that you were cool back there even defeating a rank 3 symbiote user!" Ryan suddenly said with a look of excitement on his expression, making Sophia look over this time with slightly narrowed eyes.
Bernard ignored them, as he turned to look at Emelia who lowered her head with a flushed red look on her expression. The moment Ryan had revealed that event, he already knew who might have told them the first and thest person was obviously Emelia, especially after seeing her with them, however since it wasn''t something bad he didn''t really mind he only shook his head with resignation and sigh tofort himself.
Ryan looked at him, with a look of glee on his expression and soon he began pestering him to know how he had done the magic, in fact even without Emelia telling them they would have been able to hear it one way or the other.
Since what he had done during the sparring match, had be the topic for those low-ranking students who had been there even the few high ranking student had taken note of what he had done, the use of just beast weapon to defeat a ranking 3 user even upon activating his symbiote ability was needless to say an eye-opening scene for everyone.
This had made many of them begin to see Beasts weapon in a new light, when Bernard thought about how everyone was believing it was because of the beasts weapon he had won he only smiled inwardly, there were even some who had even gone behind his back to check the beast weapon he used.
However, the simple truth was that although his beast weapon had contributed as part of the reason he won, it was needless to say the true deciding factor was his already high attributes just the amount of agility points he had alone was enough for him to keep up in terms of speed to any high-level rank 3 symbiote user except those who specializes in speed, while his perception literally made him omniscience in an area of almost two meters.
Essentially nothing could go past that distance without him being aware of it, not even the tiniest organism in the world, he could choose to toy with his opponent in closebat if he wanted to and he would still remain unharmed and without breaking a sweat.
Just like that the two of them kept going back and forth, with the girls only staring at them and barely contributing to their little banter about what happened during their sses. Although they understood, that the use of symbiote abilities had been prohibited from what Emelia had said Bernard''s opponent had broken the rules by still using his symbiote ability however he had still lost.
Making both Sophia and Ryan more surprised, although forpletely different reasons this piqued Ryan''s interest in the dual assassin creed he had used, while Sophia had confirmed a part of her hypothesis of him being a secret child of two aboriginals who didn''t want the world to know about their abomination.
With this thought in mind, Sophia began to make guesses about who Bernard Aboriginals parents might be since there were essentially nine Aboriginals in the universe, the strongest set of symbiote users in history and the universe.
Chapter 110 Mr Meow Meow Thoughts/Hp -1
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Although they understood, that the use of symbiote abilities had been prohibited from what Emelia had said Bernard''s opponent had broken the rules by still using his symbiote ability however he had still lost.
Making both Sophia and Ryan more surprised, although forpletely different reasons this piqued Ryan''s interest in the dual assassin creed he had used, while Sophia had confirmed a part of her hypothesis of him being a secret child of two aboriginals who didn''t want the world to know about their abomination.
With this thought in mind, Sophia began to make guesses about who Bernard Aboriginals parents might be since there were essentially nine Aboriginals in the universe, the strongest set of symbiote users in history and the universe.]
After going on and on for a while, they eventually reached their dorm. In the end, they had to stop there and bid farewell to each other, except Sophia who was still cold and aloof.
The moment Bernard entered inside his room, the first thing he did was eat the rest of the snacks he had left in his room before while sipping on a pineapple juice to quench his thirst, a momentter loud snore could be hearding from him with his hands and legs spread wide open and at the same time his nose inhale and exhale the air around, producing loud rumbling noises.
Unbeknownst to what was going on around, he was in a deep sleep. At this moment, his chest was suddenly caved in and began to throb bit by bit, and at the same time, his stomach began to be swollen to the very point it seemed something was moving inside of him, however, the strangest thing was he couldn''t feel anything he even feltfortable while this was happening.
The next instant, a ck paw appeared out of thin as if from inside Bernard''s stomach but was protruding outside to a visible level, as seconds passed the ck paw kept protruding outward, soon there was a second ck paw protruding from his stomach.
Just then a fluffy ck animal ears could be seen, it gradually protruded together with the beady big sanguine eyes of a cat, the next moment azy cat gradually appeared in sight as it walked out from the sleeping Bernard''s stomach.
The moment it appeared, itzily leaked its paws before letting out a short meowing sound while stretching its body exhaustedly.
The cat, of course, was none other than Mr. Meow Meow, Bernard''s symbiote beast which was living inside of his body, the reason it hade out this time was for its usual purpose which was none other than drinking Bernard''s blood while he was asleep.
Of course, not that he couldn''te outside ormunicate with him, it was just that its find the idea of interacting boring and tiresome, Mr meow meow preferred living the introverted life of a Vampire cat by living inside Bernard''s body, which was quitefy considering the fact he could essentially y and mess around with his organs, after all what possibly could be even more fun than that?
So yeah, at least for now it would prefer doing it daily routine, and as wellzy around at the same time mess around inside since organs tell no tales.
Mr meow meow chuckled catily when he thought about his silly actions, nevertheless, it didn''t want to waste any more time, so it turned to look at Bernard who was fast asleep, and ignored him for a moment while itszily took a stroll outside.
After a few seconds of walking around, it gave up that shit was simply too damn stressful. It had almost broken its paw and only God knows how many times.
Soon Mr meow meow walked towards where Bernard was sleeping and jumped on top of his body, before looking at the neck with an intense look in its eyes. It gradually moved its body over, and soon the ends of its teeth began protruding outwards immediately after this happened, it bit on his neck and began to suck the vourful blood of bernard, its didn''t stop until its drank to its fill.
Mr meow meow wiped its mouth clean, with its paw before looking at Bernard onest time, although it look like its didn''t care about him, the cat actually did it was even the one who had interfered when the system wanted to steal Emelia''s bloodline after it realized the girl wasnt bad and that Bernard didn''t want to hurt her, what more the little girl liked him, lol a vampire.
All this while, it was aware of all Bernard''s actions yet it kept quiet because it wanted to see his decision, and if he would let the fact he had such an overpowered ability get into his head, however, its had gradually realized the boy was really the shot.
Making it not to regret its actions, of giving him such unique abilities.
Most times, an individual had gone down the wrong path, because they allowed their advantage over others to influence them and cloud their perception over what was right and what was wrong.
After it was done looking at Bernard it raised its fluffy paw and gently patted his face, before it immediately strolled over and jumped into his bodypletely vanishing like its was never there before.
Soon it was morning time, Bernard could be seen stretching his armszily, for some reason he felt like he was extremely hungry, this type of hunger wasn''t something he felt could be cured by eating snacks or other foods.
Just at that moment, when he woke up he suddenly received a notification message that made him narrow his eyes for a moment, this was the first message that had greeted him.
[Your hunger has grown further]
[Begin to drink blood]
[Second live[Hp -1]]
[First live[Hp] will begin to decrease by -1 every hour until you eventually consume human blood]
[Daily quest has beenpleted]
[50 Exp points have been awarded]
[Total exp: 250/ 4000]
Chapter 111 Whats Todays Menu: Sparring
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Soon it was morning time, Bernard could be seen stretching his armszily, for some reason he felt like he was extremely hungry, this type of hunger wasn''t something he felt could be cured by eating snacks or other foods.
Just at that moment, when he woke up he suddenly received a notification message that made him narrow his eyes for a moment, this was the first message that had greeted him.
[Your hunger has grown further]
[Begin to drink blood]
[Second live[Hp -1]]
[First live[Hp] will begin to decrease by -1 every hour until you eventually consume human blood]
[Daily quest has beenpleted]
[50 Exp points have been awarded]
[Total exp: 250/ 4000]]
Bernard looked at the message in front of him, with a look of surprise on his expression however it didn''tst for long as he immediately called out the system interface which showed him bloodline, skill, and abilities.
[Blood Storage]
[Blood storage skill had been activated]
[Would you like to consume 9 milliliters of blood?]
His eyes quickly went through the message before him, and he confirmed it by muttering out the word.'' Yes.''
Immediately Bernard said yes, he suddenly felt as though someone had opened his mouth and poured a mouthful of sweet vor energy drink, he smacked his lips as his body coursed with excitement making the indescribable pain to slowly fade away, and just like that he felt both satisfaction and vigor once again making him marvel at the usefulness of having such a handy thing as blood Storage.
Bernard stretched his body, as he felt empowered and more energetic than the moment he woke up, after he did this the next he did wasplete the daily quest from the system. Now all he had to do was to find some time, to extract some of his blood again to refill his blood storage to the brim.
Although using his own blood to refill blood storage was a double edge sword, since it was a trade by barter with himself to be more precise his Hp, he thought it was still better than going around creating trouble and biting students in the neck.
After all there was a chance of being caught by the academy security guards, this was what he was afraid of he didn''t want to jinx himself at least not until he was powerful enough, if possible as strong as an Aboriginal.
Since there was not much to teach this week, the following week was filled withbat sses which were optional since they were first years and needed to sharpen theirbat instincts in case there was an exploration outing, besides that this was a requirement for the first year to understand their symbiote abilities more better.
Needless to say, the result was as the academy had expected it to be. Even those who had failed to gain proper connections with their symbiote beast showed signs of improvement, as for those who could already use their symbiote abilities before it was even more obvious.
The effect was like a chain reaction with each department, as it spread one after the other. Although during the academy exploration outing, there was some form of protection that would be given to the students, there had still been cases of casualties happening.
So this made the academy reinforce thebat sses, and tighten the rules as optional. Thus this would continue until their teachers were not only satisfied but were confident that even if the case of casualties was to ur again or next time it would instead serve to weed out the weak which would surely be just a few.
In the meantime, the weapon department ss had just begun, and with the same rules as before everyone were told to pick up their weapons from the walls, after the students were done picking up their weapons some of them looked at Bernard, at this moment his poprity among the student of the weapon hall had increased.
If not that his choice of weapon wasn''t what most of them were good at, they would have long decided to snatch the weapon from him, some had even tried using the weapon but realized they were notpatible with such type of beast weapon.
Some of them, even believed the reason why he could disy such astonishing feats was he had discovered something special and he was likely the only one who could activate the mechanism, no one believe he was anything special considering his rank level was just rank 1.
At this moment Quzin walked forward and looked at everyone with a soft smile on his face, due to what had happened thest time and how Sonia had stirred their curiosity many of them had even gone out of their way to search for his war name and the history of the name Quzin.
However, to their greatest surprise, they couldn''t exactly find anything awe-inspiring about him, except the fact he his name was Quzin and he was the weapon hall teacher. This had made many of them bewildered, they would have thought Sonia was spouting rubbish.
However, their intuition told them there was something special about him, but the academy wasn''t making anything rting to his past self or his strength public, it was like he was some kind of secret special agent the academy wasn''t willing to show what more he could even be the academy''s secret ace.
After walking out, all the students looked at Quzin with interest wondering what he was about to say to them this time around.
"Good Day students, just like the previous ss this time around would be another sparring lesson. However,pared to before everyone gets the chance to pick who to spar with, the spar willst for at most a minute before you switch to another sparring partner and your sparring partner will as well get to fight another person, this would continue in a circle until everyone are sure they hadpletely spar with one another."
Chapter 112 Quzin Vs Bernard
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
,m [After walking out, all the students looked at Quzin with interest wondering what he was about to say to them this time around.
"Good Day students, just like the previous ss this time around would be another sparring lesson. However,pared to before everyone gets the chance to pick who to spar with, the spar willst for at most a minute before you switch to another sparring partner and your sparring partner will as well get to fight another person, this would continue in a circle until everyone are sure they hadpletely spar with one another."]
"Also will we be using an instance of a real battlefield this time around with our imaginations of course, considering the fact in a battlefield you are more endangered, so also the types of opponents and abilities you mighte across, will definitely not be the same. So, I suggest you begin to get used to this fact. This is important since it wille in handy in the future so everyone prepare yourself both mentally and physically."
The moment Quzin announced this, there was an uproar among the students as they immediately got into choosing who their sparring partners would be, some even selected their friends as their sparring partners not taking Quzin''s words to heart.
Although Bernard was just a rank 1 ording to the power ranking of the academy, not many students wanted him to be their sparring partner since they weren''t confident to defeat him without using their symbiote abilities.
At this moment while Bernard was feeling a bit dumbfounded, he suddenly saw Emelia walking forward with her face flushed a bit red. She had just rejected several sparring partners and wasing to spar with him.
Bernard looked at Emelia and wondered why she had such an expression, just as she had already arrived before him and wanted to officially ask him out for a sparring date. Just then as she opened her mouth, that was when she suddenly felt a strong hand was ced on her shoulder making her startled, and turned around to re at the uninvited person.
"I''m sorry youngdy for stealing your partner, however, I hope you can allow this old man to have a moment with this youngd,"Quzin said, as he looked at Emelia with an apologetic smile this time with a wink.
After seeing who it was, Emelia was a little relieved and nodded slightly before moving back to let Quzin stand before Bernard.
Quzin stood before him, this time on his hands Bernard could see he was wearing a weird gauntlets a momentter he stretched his hands and three silver long wolverine ws appeared behind each of the gauntlets.
After the silver wolverine ws appeared, he raised both his hands and formed an ''X'' cross sign before his chest.
"Youngd, don''t hold back it''s been a while since this old man had a little spar. I hope you can honor this old man''s selfish request." Quzin looked at Bernard, with a soft smile.
Bernard was a little stunned, as he looked at him wondering why their teacher had decided to spar him, obviously he wasn''t the strongest person there. However, he didn''t need to think much as he made a guess of his own inwardly, which was in contrast to what Quzin had in mind.
At this moment, everyone had subconsciously stopped what they were doing and were now staring at the both of them without realizing it themselves. Although everyone was curious about Bernard, they were more interested in Quzin they wanted to know the way he fought and use it as a medium to know who he really was.
However, while everyone was curious and excited about the sparring match, one student wasn''t exactly pleased with Quzin and was even cursing him behind his back. This student was none other than Vic Timothy Storm, who Bernard had crushed before.
At this moment he was staring at Bernard with intense and hostile eyes, he couldn''t believe the cheater was getting special treatment from their teacher.
"Fucking cheater, look at his smug expression!"
"Stop it, man, didn''t Quzin show us earlier he didn''t cheat?" One of his friends said from the side, as he looked at Vic with raised brows.
"Shut up, Tom, wasn''t I the one who fought him, if I say he cheated how could I be wrong?" Vic snorted, as heined." Just look at his bracelet isn''t it just showing rank 1? Then how could he win? Also dont mention that bracelet bloodline wave connection bullshit, Quzin might be lying or it might even be the bastard has an ability that could cover up his bloodline wave during the activation process!"
Vic said as he gritted his teeth in anger, and he looked at Bernard at the arena ringly. If looks could kill, Tom was sure Bernard would have been dead by now and not just once. After listening to Vic gibberish for a while, Tom shook his head and ignored trying to convince his friend otherwise he would be wasting his time.
So he might as well just let him continue to rant out his displeasure this was the best he could. Although he wanted to believe whatever Vic was saying to be true he had actually tested what Quzin had stated and had confirmed his words to be true, not just him alone Vic had also been there during the process, so this meant one thing Bernard didn''t use his symbiote this made him more inclined to believe he had discovered a secret hidden mechanism of the dual daggers made by the creator of the beast weapon.
In the meantime, just as the sparring match was about to begin Bernard remembered something and looked at Quzin with anticipation in his eyes, immediately he called out his skill ''appraise'' and looked at Quzin.
''Activate skill appraise.''
[Name:Quzin]
[Status:???]
[symbiote ability:????]
[Hp:????]
[Blood type:????]
Chapter 113 The Mysterious Quzin/Op Leek
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Although he wanted to believe whatever Vic was saying to be true he had actually tested what Quzin had stated and had confirmed his words to be true, not just him alone Vic had also been there during the process, so this meant one thing Bernard didn''t use his symbiote this made him more inclined to believe he had discovered a secret hidden mechanism of the dual daggers made by the creator of the beast weapon.
In the meantime, just as the sparring match was about to begin Bernard remembered something and looked at Quzin with anticipation in his eyes, immediately he called out his skill ''appraise'' and looked at Quzin.
''Activate skill appraise.''
[Name:Quzin]
[Status:???]
[symbiote ability:????]
[Hp:????]
[Blood type:????]]
After looking at the panel of the system interface, Bernard had a look of disbelief on his expression he decided to try it one more time, however, the result was still the same, and never for once did it change, this made Bernard realize something the rumor about Quzin being extremely strong wasnt false however he couldn''t understand why he didn''t admit it that day and instead stopped Sonia from revealing anything about him.
Bernard looked at the questions marks that filled the panel onest time, before deactivating appraise and now was looking at Quzin with intense eyes, this old man before him was the first overpowered person he hade across, not even those second-year students he had seen before would match up to him.
''If he is this strong does that mean every hall in the academy has a teacher as strong as him? Maybe if the skill level goes up again or a few more times I might be able to see his stats.'' Bernard had these thoughts in his head, as he slightly lowered his eyes.
Just at that moment when Bernard was in deep thought, he suddenly received a double notification message from the system, and immediately unfolded them in front of him.
[An Op opponent has been discovered]
[Opponent Status: Extreme Dangerous]
[New Quest has been received]
[Quest Synopsis: Defeat your first Op opponent for an instant-level up to level 10]
[Quest Failure: Lose to the Op opponent]
Bernard widened his eyes and looked at the messages in front of him with disbelief in his expression again, this time if not for the fact he didn''t want to create a scene he would definitely haveughed loudly.
His body quivered seemingly out of excitement that was coursing through his body, he was ecstatic not only because the system had given him an extremely big reward if he defeated Quzin, but because if he defeated the opponent he would be able to achieve level 10 in one goal, this meant he would able to be even a rank 7 symbiote user in an instant.
Bernard looked at Quzin with gleaming eyes, it was as if he was looking at a walking bountiful leek no to be precise a treasure trove. However, he was more or less suspicious after going through the messages in front of him a couple of times, he didn''t believe the system would give him something this easy.
Or it could be said it wasn''t the system making it easy for him? Rather it was just the reward of defeating an extremely strong opponent. If every opponent was like Quzin, wouldn''t he have long be the strongest symbiote user? This meant every opponent he had faced before were weaklings, and for the system to be this generous the opponent must be extremely strong and not like the one he had faced before or evene across.
Didn''t that mean it was literally impossible to defeat Quzin with his current power? After all, this was the first Op opponent he had faced. Bernard had a pensive look on his expression even though the reward of leveling up was too good to be turned down, he didn''t let it cloud his sense of reasoning he essentially had no chance of defeating Quzin even if he used all his aces.
Although it was like this, he didn''t think too much more about it, if the sparring match proved too easy then it would mean one thing the system was exaggerating everything about Quzin, otherwise, he would be the one losing this match.
Bernard thought about the Exp he needed to level up every time and shook his head. He had long realized that the amount was doubling and was bing more difficult what more not even daily Quest was useful anymore, so even if he had no chance of defeating Quzin he would still fight him with everything he got.
"Young Lad, are you okay?" Quzin asked, with a smile on his face like a concerned grandpa.
Bernard looked at Quzin, before nodding his head, and at the same time, he soon got into a fighting stance as he held the dagger slightly above his chest.
"Good, shall we? If so then let the sparring begin!"
The moment Quzin was done announcing the start of the sparring match, multitudes of clinging sounds could be hearding into contact, this was the sound of the students'' beast weapons shing with their opponents.
However, while it seemed like they were really fighting everyone knew it was nothing but a guise since none of them were taking the fight seriously, this was just so they could watch the fight between Quzin the hidden expert with unknown but mysterious origins, and Bernard the wonder assassin boy.
At this moment, Vic was among the group of students who weren''t taking the fight seriously since he was more inclined to believe Bernard had cheated, he wanted to see if he would be able to pull up the same trick he had used on him on Quzin.
And once he did he would be immediately exposed, even before he could deny so he was filled with anticipation as he looked at Bernard with intense looks in his eyes.
Chapter 114 Where Is Quzin?
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[At this moment, Vic was among the group of students who weren''t taking the fight seriously since he was more inclined to believe Bernard had cheated, he wanted to see if he would be able to pull up the same trick he had used on him on Quzin.
And once he did he would be immediately exposed, even before he could deny so he was filled with anticipation as he looked at Bernard with intense looks in his eyes.]
The moment the match started, Bernard didn''t wait for Quzin to arrive in front of him before he attacked this was the first time he was literally taking the initiative to meet his opponent head on, and at the same time, he raised one of his daggers and struck fiercely which Quzin blocked without much effort. However, just as he was about to strike again, Quzin arrived in front of him and knocked him backward.
However, he didn''t start attacking again immediately but instead looked at Bernard with an amiable before muttering," Good reflexes youngd, but your attack is rather sloppy and rough. How about we stir up the difficulty a bit?"
Quzin said as he walked forward in soft steps like he was strolling however before Bernard could even move from his position he suddenly felt like the wind was brushing up his face and realized Quzin was right in front of him even faster than before, as he struck with one of the wolverine ws.
Quzin wanted to take it easy, but then he realized the boy seemed like he could predict his step this piqued his interest, and wanted to see, how far he could keep up with his strike, so he just kept attacking straight after another, it was like a chain reaction but Bernard managed to block them as well albeit he was knocked back each time.
Bernard looked at Quzin, as he breathe out heavily they had been going on like this for a while and Quzin would often stop to lecture him beforeing at him again.
Each time he struck him with the wolverine w, Bernard noticed it was always precise and urate, not too hard and not too powerful, the attack was strong enough to make his daggers vibrate but not enough to destroy or make cracks on them.
Thanks to his Hp, perception, and agility, he didn''t have to worry about his fingers going numb, or the unceasing attacks which wereing from every corner.
Although he wasn''t close to his limit, this was even more for Quzin who was strolling casually, with a rxed smile expression on his face, another thing he noticed was that all through he had been attacking he had never used the second wolverine he had equipped.
From the way Quzin was attacking, Bernard could feel like the old man was getting stirred and his body was coursing with more blood each time with excitement. This was what he had realized from perception, when he was level 2 his perception had been enough to cover an area of 1.5metres, it was even more so after he became a level 3 it could now cover an area of 3 meters making it twice that of when he was level 2.
"Ha..ha..this is..great¡"Quzin suddenly began tough but stopped midway.
Bernard looked at him, with a puzzled expression at that moment Quzin began tough he had felt his end stand on ends, with goosebumps even his vampire instincts were screaming at him and for him to run, it was akin to when a person was watching a movie but then the volume had suddenly shot through the roof for no reason and the next instant had turned to back to being normal.
After Quzin stoppedughing he looked a bit conflicted with a pensive expression, this expression barelysted a second and he shook his head with a sigh before he continued, even more, faster than before, this time it was needless to say what was happening.
Bernard had no time to even attack but was just getting knocked around like some rag doll. All the students watching at this point had disbelief expressions on their faces they couldn''t believe what was happening, although they could see Quzin was just ying with Bernard it looked so wless like he was doing nothing and was just taking a walk, he even looked cool while doing it nevertheless this stunned all of them.
Although Bernard wasn''t using his symbiote powers it was even moreso for Quzin, none of them had the confidence to say they would be able to do much better than Bernard was currently doing, it didn''t matter if they were using their symbiote abilities or not.
At this moment without Bernard realizing it himself, he was gradually drawing closer to his limit even the thought of using his skill Dash had crossed his mind more than once, however, he had decided against it since he could still keep up albeit barely, only with perception since his agility had longed before be useless.
"Youngd, how about we switch this up a bit more?"Quzin suddenly said midway, when his next attack was close to Bernard.
After he said that, the other hand of his which had been resting on his back all along was brought out showing the wolverine w he had equipped, the moment he brought out the second w out in the open no one saw him again not even Bernard, it was as if he had disappeared right in front of their eyes into thin air, but none of them believe he had run away.
It only meant one thing, he had truly decided to switch up the level of the sparring match. While everyone was wondering where he was Bernard instead was panicking and at the same time sweating bullets, he could still feel Quzin was around but not where he was or how close or far he was from his position.
It was like there were multitudes of presences and scents all around him and all of them belonged to Quzin, stunning his senses.
Chapter 115 Refusal
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[It only meant one thing, he had truly decided to switch up the level of the sparring match. While everyone was wondering where he was Bernard instead was panicking and at the same time sweating bullets, he could still feel Quzin was around but not where he was or how close or far he was from his position.
It was like there were multitudes of presences and scents all around him and all of them belonged to Quzin, stunning his senses.]
Bernard stood where he was in aplete fluster, the multitude of presences he was sensing made him confused, not even his perception was helping at this moment, however just then while he was wondering where Quzin was he suddenly felt someone pat him on the shoulders from behind, jerking him back to reality as he tried to back away.
However, the moment he did he felt something cold was ced close to his neck, instinctively he couldn''t help but quivered, he gulped down the saliva in his throat as he gradually looked down before his throat was the wolverine w however on closer inspection he noticed the sharp edges were turned away leaving nothing but the blunt side.
Bernard couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relieve inwardly when he saw this, thankfully this wasn''t a real fight otherwise he would have been dead already he thought to himself.
"Ding Ding Ding."
Quzin ced the ws away from his throat and looked at him, with an amiable smile on his expression like always before saying."Lad, seems like our time is up, unfortunately, it wasn''t longer otherwise I would have loved for us to continue, although you are attacks are powerful they are too rough and sloppy, such attacks are easily predictable which would be costly in a real fight.
"However, your ability to predicts your opponents course of actions if I didn''t know you were a first-year student, I would have mistaken you for a battle-hardened veteran who had grown quite rusty, which is impressive, especially for a first year as your self."
Quzin said as he looked at Bernard, his words were filled with a sense of admiration and passion like he was conversing with an old friend of his, at first he only thought Bernard was an interesting fellow when he saw his choice of weapon but now he could see his young self reflecting on Bernard.
Normally he wouldn''t take his time talking to a student of the academy, even though he hade across those who were unique and had a special affinity with weapons, it was either they saw using of beast weapons as burdens or they overestimated themselves, and imed to know it all.
They were usually arrogant and overconfident brats, who ced no one in their sights, they always wanted to show the teachers that symbiote abilities were better than beast weapons, some of those who had fairly strong symbiotes bloodlines had even gone ahead to not only challenge students who chose the weapon hall just to discourage and drive the students away, but they had also bullied them as well, this was one of the major reasons why weapon hall had lesser students than other halls in the academy.
After hearing what Quzin said although he still felt chills when he remembered he had just ced such horrifying ws on his neck a second ago, he was also feeling warm inwardly he was literally like the grandpa he never had, he could now tell that not only was Quzin different from other teachers of the academy who only cared about high ranking students.
But he was also extremely strong as well at least from their first fight, his strength even without using his symbiote abilities had been able to overwhelm himpletely even though he had perception and other of his other attributes.
Quzin stared at Bernard for a moment, although the youngd had great battle perception which was very amazing considering the fact only veterans had been able to cultivate such a method, however, he wasn''t utilizing it to the best of their ability, even though he had good agility at least to some extent, it wasn''t good enough nor was it the requirement of a good fighter, he was only stacking his abilities on top each other at best and wasn''t assimting them.
"Thank you, Teacher. However, am not adept at martial arts so even though I really want to learn how to fight I don''t know where to start." Bernard said with a bit of dejection, from what Quzin said his attacks were simply rough and sloppy which could course him dearly in a real live fight, however, he suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth to say what he had in his mind, but just as he was about to let his words out he saw Quzin looking at him, with an all-knowing look on his expression.
"Youngd, I know what''s on your mind, you want me to teach you how to fight right?" Quzin said looking at him, with a face full of smiles.
Bernard gently nodded in acknowledgment, without denying it after all there was nothing to hide, since if he could learn how to fight properly then it would surely help him a lot, that way he would be able to use his abilities properly and even assimte his skills to it as well.
Quzin then gently shook his head softly, before saying."Unfortunately, I am too old to look over a disciple otherwise I would dly have epted a great student like you.
However, that is not entirely the reason your weapon although unique is something I do not specialize in even though I have little knowledge, it isn''t enough to teach another person, at best it is only rudiment. After going through the way you fight I realize you utilize speed before attack which seemed like an assassin but then is not, which is the opposite of my style of fighting."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 116 The Return Of Vic And The Apology
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Bernard gently nodded in acknowledgment, without denying it after all there was nothing to hide, since if he could learn how to fight properly then it would surely help him a lot, that way he would be able to use his abilities properly and even assimte his skills to it as well.
Quzin then gently shook his head softly, before saying."Unfortunately, I am too old to look over a disciple otherwise I would dly have epted a great student like you.
However, that is not entirely the reason your weapon although unique is something I do not specialize in even though I have little knowledge, it isn''t enough to teach another person, at best it is only rudiment. After going through the way you fight I realize you utilize speed before attack which seemed like an assassin but then is not, which is the opposite of my style of fighting."]
After hearing what Quzin said, Bernard, a felt bit disappointed even though he wasn''t expecting Quzin to take him as a disciple he was at least expecting him to teach him a little about fighting, but he wasn''t angry nor was he too disappointed as well, he thought when next ''Mr meow meow'' appears he could ask it a few things about fighting.
After all, it had been in possession of the system even longer than him, so he was sure it definitely knew things about fighting especially when there was someone before him, after thanking him once again Bernard bowed and was about to he leave.
"Oh hey youngd, before I forget, I seemed to have overheard some brats talking about a popr VR game earlier, just in case ask your girlfriend over there she might know a thing or two about it, also even though I don''t ept disciple, I still appreciate talentedd like you, so if you have the time feel free toe find me, and ask me for pointers, I will be very happy to have someone like you around." Quzin suddenly said as he called out to him with a chuckle, making Bernard halt his step before he turned around with a smile.
He was feeling quite happy, as it seemed to have broken the defense of the old man''s tough heart. After saying that Quzin got down from the battle arena, and went to stand at the side of the arena, the moment he left most students couldn''t help but grumble beneath their breaths seeing the way he fought made many of them wary after all, after seeing the way Bernard fought they thought he would be able to fight him on even ground.
Since the old man had never fought and even looked to be quite ordinary many thought he was just an ordinary caretaker after all the weapon hall didn''t have many students and wasn''t even famous, so no one expected him to fight so wlessly.
They couldn''t help but look at him as he got off the arena, thatst attack he had pulled off made them gasp for air since they were sure if they were in Bernard''s ce they wouldn''t also fare well, since no one would have been able to defend themselves this was why the students were very surprised, some even promise to never mess with the old man again after watching how he had toyed with Bernard.
While everyone had their attention on Quzin, Vic and his friends could be seen in the corners of the weapon hall they had a look of glee and gloating on their expressions as they seemed to be discussing something, after talking for a while Vic and his friend nodded at each other as ifing to a secret consensus, before walking back to where the arena was after they arrived Vic nodded at his friend once again while his friend only smile in return.
While they were doing this, unbeknownst to them someone was secretly looking at them the whole time, Quzin couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw them however he wasn''t going to say anything, in fact, he was actually anticipating what would happen and what Bernard would do as well since the youngd had caught his interest, and had made him liked him because of his humble attitude and unique skill.
"Alright everyone, I hope you all are done, so next please choose a sparring partner once more," Quzin said as he looked at the student, with a small smile on his expression.
Just as Bernard was about to get off the arena to go meet up with Emelia since she looked a bit tired after using her spiritual encantation, someone then appeared before him and block his path, Bernard raised his brow as he looked at the visitor who was standing before him, he didn''t need to think much before realizing Vic didn''te with good intention since nothing could escape his perception.
"Hey, why the rush Bernard don''t tell me you are worried about your girlfriend? Don''t worry she''s doing fine." Vic said as he looked at him, with a calm expression, however, Bernardpletely ignored him and was about to continue again, but then again this time someone else also appeared and block his path as well, a slight frown appeared on his expression after seeing the special rtionship this neer had with Vic, seeing them confirm they didn''t have any good reason for approaching him.
"Calm down man, my friend Vic has no ulterior motives we just want to have a talk with you." The neer who was Vic''s friend said, with a face full of smiles.
Bernard finally stopped this time, and was ready to pay attention to both of them after all just talking wouldn''t do any harm, after seeing they had got his attention finally, Vic looked at him, before saying."Earlier, I mull over my actions and felt sorry. So am here not only to apologize but also to ask for another sparring match with you."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 117 Bernard Vs His Leek Greg
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["Calm down man, my friend Vic has no ulterior motives we just want to have a talk with you." The neer who was Vic''s friend said, with a face full of smiles.
Bernard finally stopped this time, and was ready to pay attention to both of them after all just talking wouldn''t do any harm, after seeing they had got his attention finally, Vic looked at him, before saying."Earlier, I mull over my actions and felt sorry. So am here not only to apologize but also to ask for another sparring match with you."]
"Sure, if you truly mean it why not?"
After hearing what Bernard said, Vic moved to the corner as he nodded at his friend who then walked forward before saying."Hey Bernard, Vic has told me so much about you and how you were able to defeat him even without a symbiote ability, since I also have a special affinity for weapons how about you give me pointers so I can take care of you?"
Bernard slightly raised his brow when he heard him as he chuckles, but he wasnt bother about what he said.
It was needless to say why he had willingly epted their request after all to him, they were nothing more than his leeks he was simply about to reap his harvest, as long as more opponents came and he defeated them, he would be rewarded with exp, and all he needed to do was constantly watered and fertilized his leeks, what more this was the best ce to harvest leeks since in the weapon hall everyone were restricted to not use their symbiote abilities and that included him, however he still had an advantagepared to others.
Quzin looked at Bernard with a small smile on his face, as the feeling of anticipation increased, he was amazed by the youngd''s confidence even though he knew it might be a trap he still chooses to ept this intrigue him and piqued his interest."Since everyone is ready, then let the match begin."
The moment Quzin announced the start of the spar, Greg Vic''s friend immediately took out a long ck spear from his back when he full view Bernard realize the spear was taller than an adult more so than him who was almost 6 feet, while the tip seemed like an arrow but much bigger and as well sharper with a cold metallic luster entuating the glints it releases when ced in a bright environment.
Greg shook the spear a bit after he brought it out, before holding it from below the middle and swung it a couple of times in the air. Looking at him Bernard realize the dude must have really used the spear a lot, even the way he swung it seemed more precise and natural than some of the students who he had seen in the weapon hall, no wonder he said he had a special affinity with beast weapon he thought to himself.
The moment the spar began the dude suddenly appear in front of him as he kept swinging the spear from left to right, a whileter he suddenly switches from swinging his spear to trying to poke him extremely fast, the tip of the spear seemed to be trailing him as it followed closely behind every movement he made, not giving him a single breathing space, although Bernard felt the way he used the spear wasn''t bad, however that was all to it.
With perception and after sparring with Quzin a couple of times, his attacks was not only slow look to him but they were also clumsy as well, he could even close his eyes and he would be able to see every trajectory of the attacks just by using perception, this was how easy it was for him. Any attack within 3 meters around him, would easily be sensed by him.
It was just like Quzin had said he had an ability a battle-hardened veteran would have, but then he was just replying on the benefit his attributes gave him and nothing more, in terms of experience he had none, in terms of knowing how to fight properly it was still zero, what he was doing was simply stacking the benefits his attributes gave him on top each other rather than assimting them as one, and this was where the problem lies since it was much easier said than done, especially for someone like him who had no experience in martial arts at all.
Not only did he need experience but he also needed to experience the heat of a battle constantly just to hone his style of fighting, which wasn''t a day job and this was actually one of the major reasons he epted both Vic and his friend Greg''s request to spar, in the meantime everyone could be seen having their own sparring match most of these matches were quite heated as their opponents use different style and techniques together with their beast weapons, the constant spar and Quzin seemed to have ignited their will to improve themselves.
As Bernard fought with Greg rather than relying on the benefits of having high attributes as always, he was simply trying to use him as a sharping stone try putting all of his supernatural abilities in each movement, which in turn, made slowed him down, he didn''t charge in into his fray of attacks, he was only practicing.
Quzin who had been paying special attention to his match realize what he was doing, and smiled instead from the look of things the youngd was using his opponent to hone his style of fighting, meanwhile his opponent thought he had cornered him instead, it was clear who was being used at this point.
However, just at that moment something strange happened, Greg suddenly held his spear tightly in the air and swung it back almost like he was gathering momentum, but then the next moment Quzin saw something struck the spear it was a jolt of electricity, the moment this happened Greg brought down the spear and struck down at Bernard fiercely.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 118 Greg Vs Bernard; You Shall Die
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[As Bernard fought with Greg rather than relying on the benefits of having high attributes as always, he was simply trying to use him as a sharping stone try putting all of his supernatural abilities in each movement, which in turn, made slowed him down, he didn''t charge in into his fray of attacks, he was only practicing.
Quzin who had been paying special attention to his match realize what he was doing, and smiled instead from the look of things the youngd was using his opponent to hone his style of fighting, meanwhile his opponent thought he had cornered him instead, it was clear who was being used at this point.
However, just at that moment something strange happened, Greg suddenly held his spear tightly in the air and swung it back almost like he was gathering momentum, but then the next moment Quzin saw something struck the spear it was a jolt of electricity, the moment this happened Greg brought down the spear and struck down at Bernard fiercely.]
Bernard suddenly howled, as something struck him extremely quick at the moment he was dodging Greg''s spear
However, as if that was only the beginning he raised his head and saw Greg appear before him with a grin on his expression and suddenly straightened the spear pointing it towards him, and charged forward, giving Bernard no time to defend himself since the spear was alreadying straight at him while aiming for his heart, it knocked him backward making him stagger before piercing right into his chest.
[First life:[15/25]
After seeing that the tip of the spear had sessfully entered inside, Greg couldn''t help but smile even more, and then while holding onto the spear he began twisting at a quick pace before pushing forward once more with even more strength, he wasn''t satisfied at just piercing his chest and making blood spill, he also wanted to pierce his heart as well that way he could die in the process, but then he realizes after going a couple of inches deeper something seemed to be stopping the tip of the spear from going any deeper.
[First life:[10/25]
"Fuckin...Asshol..."Seeing his health suddenly plummet down like that, Bernard groaned and scowl at him.
For a brief moment, there was total silence in the arena, most of them had nearly forgotten a spar was even going on as they looked ahead, Bernard tried to force himself to stand up but then he felt his chest was a bit heavy, he slowly looked down and could see the ck spear which had pierce right into him earlier now stuck deep inside his chest, at this moment no one was holding it while the bottom was just poking the floor, the blood from his chest was gradually dropping down and was now falling to the floor while the rest formed a trail that reach the bottom of the spear.
Bernard looked at the spear, before turning to look at Greg who was standing at the corner, his hand had little blood stains, while his mouth was agape, with a clear dumbfounded and flustered expression on his face, to the onlookers all that had just happened was a mistake.
However, Bernard wasn''t buying that stupid look on his face since he was sure it wasn''t, he could even feel the dude was holding back his bigughter while acting like everything that had just happened was aplete ident, he had a gloating look deep in his eyes.
Bernard couldn''t help but chuckle slightly, as he piece the puzzle together about what had just happened and who the Master minds of such a brilliant idea were. As he looked around, he finally manage to catch a glimpse of the gloating smile on Vic''s expression, after being spotted Vic raised his hand and gave him the middle finger.
Bernard didn''t look at him and simply grabbed the spear, he clenched it tightly putting force into it, using so much strength he gradually made the spear to emit creaking sounds and in the next moment, it crack before breaking offpletely.
With the arrow tip still embedded inside his chest.
The moment the remaining part of the spearnded on the ground, it issued a nking sound before stopping since someone was holding it making everyone stare at Bernard who was now standing straight up with the other part of the spear in his hand, he looked at his own blood and chuckle once again before, staring at Greg with a small smile on his expression, and he started walking towards Greg like he was taking a fucking stroll.
"I don''t know who is behind this trick, I don''t care if it is just you or Vic, or the both of you. However, I hope you guys are ready for the consequences of spilling my blood."Bernard said, with the small smile still on his face."You shall die, your body shall rotten, your health shall decrease, your blood shall spill endlessly."
Bernard muttered these strange words beneath his breath, however, the moment Greg these words, he not only felt like he was being cursed but strangely enough he tried to move back but he couldn''t back away from Bernard, he felt terror, despair, and fear overwhelming him none like he had ever felt before, not only was the words affecting him, the look in Bernard''s eyes had changedpletely.
Greg looked at his hands and realized something strange, his entire body had goosebumps all over while his hair stood on ends not only was he breaking out in cold sweat, his entire body was quivering as well, his legs were trembling, and as seconds passed they were bing obvious.
Bernard looked at him this time there was no emotion in his eyes, it waspletely pale, he suddenly raised the other part of the spear and muttered beneath his breath.
"Activate Blood bendi..."
[Blood Bending has been activated]
Chapter 119 Blood Judgement
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Youshall die, your body shall rotten, your health shall decrease, your blood shall spill endlessly."
Bernard muttered these strange words beneath his breath, however, the moment
Greg these words, he not only felt like he was being cursed but strangely enough he tried to move back but he couldn''t back away from Bernard, he felt terror, despair, and fear overwhelming him none like he had ever felt before, not only was the words affecting him, the look in Bernard''s eyes had changedpletely.
Greg looked at his hands and realized something strange, his entire body had goosebumps all over while his hair stood on ends not only was he breaking out in cold sweat, his entire body was quivering as well, his legs were trembling, and as seconds passed they were bing obvious.
Bernard looked at him this time there was no emotion in his eyes, it waspletely pale, he suddenly raised the other part of the spear and muttered beneath his breath.
"Activate Blood bendi..."
[Blood Bending has been activated]¡ã]
[-5 Hp]
[Vampiric Skill "Blood Bending" has been activated]
[Blood Judgement has been cast upon your opponent]
[Your opponent will now face a blood Judgement from you and be suppressed]
[Abilities of Blood judgement; fear, despair, blood stunned and weakness only for opponents weaker than you. However, if your opponent stats should be higher than yours, blood judgment will lose several percents of it effect depending on the stats of your opponent]
[Your opponent shall be under your mercy]
The moment blood bending was activated several messages appeared that Bernard didn''t bother to look, while the quivering only got worse.
Greg looked at his legs and realize something strange was happening, instead of backing away he notice his body was involuntarily moving forward like they had a mind of their own, his will to move or stop them seemed to have been thrown out of the windowpletely.
"What is happening to my body? Why is my body moving towards him? Bernard, what the fuck have you done to me?"
Greg stuttered these words out, however, they appeared too muddle to be made sense of by anyone around him, except Bernard who only chuckle when he heard them, then when Greg was only a few feet away from him, he raised his hand, and something even stranger happened, Greg began to kneel down in front of him stunning the crowd, Greg had a look of horror in his eyes when he saw his own body going against his will.
With his knees almost touching the floor, Bernard then started to walk towards Greg and stood before him and said, "Since you spill my blood, it is only natural I take yours aspensation as well."
As Bernard said stood words to his hearing, he stretched his hand and then grabbed him on the neck, in the meantime Greg was trying to struggle to fight the effect of blood bending but Bernard wasn''t worried, as he looked at him instead, making Greg instinctively look at him as well, the moment he did the futile struggle he had been managing to put up gave in very quickly, at this moment he had be nothing but a plump of meat on a chopping board.
With his hand on Greg''s neck he started using his strength to choke him gradually, with the other half of the spear still in his hand he raised it and swung it straight at him fiercely.
However just when the spear was about to pierce Greg, the spear in his hand suddenly went flying as it was knocked away by a wrinkled hand.
"Youngd, that''s enough," Quzin who had suddenly appeared from nowhere stood in their midst, as he looked at Greg who was kneeling before turning to look at Bernard."I know you have been wrong, but an eye for an makes the world blind, so let it go."
Quzin said with a small smile on his face, however, no one noticed within his smile was a slight frown, then he turned to finally look at the two brats who were behind this ns."Henceforth, the two of you are banned from entering weapon hall!"
The moment these words were said out loud, everyone became stunned wondering what was happening, most of them thought it was only an honest mistake, while some had doubts about what was going on.
However, none coulde to any specific conclusion about what happened, but they were still surprise after all banning them from weapon hall was too sudden, after thinking for a while most of them soon came to a conclusion as they look at Bernard, they were sure it had something to do with him since this was the first time students had been banned from weapon hall all because of
a trivial single ident, maybe he was rted to the old man, or even more, he was the disciple or the illegitimate son of the old man.
After Quzin said that, a portal suddenly appear beside him along with military personnel on a mechanical suite, "Good day sir, what are your orders?"
The military personnel on the mechanical suite said while bowing to Quzin."The youngd is currently injured, and it wouldn''t do him any good to start moving around, so take him to the clinic in my stead."
Meanwhile, Emelia after seeing Bernard was seriously injured immediately ran to him, she had teary eyes as she looked at him with concern.
She kept asking him how he was feeling, or how badly the ce was hurting him making Bernard smile wryly in return since she was almost creating a scene at the arena, what''s more, everyone were now staring at them like they were two love birds, the other was worried while other one was instead trying to prove he was okay even when blood was currently oozing out from the wound in his chest, even his military shirt had be riddle with blood along with a bloody hole.
Chapter 120 Consume Human Blood
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[She kept asking him how he was feeling, or how badly the ce was hurting him making Bernard smile wryly in return since she was almost creating a scene at the arena, what''s more, everyone were now staring at them like they were two love birds, the other was worried while other one was instead trying to prove he was okay even when blood was currently oozing out from the wound in his chest, even his military shirt had be riddle with blood along with a bloody hole¡ã]
"Please wait teacher, can I go with him?" Emelia looked at Quzin and asked."Would he be okay by himself?"
Quzin looked at her with an amiable smile, "Calm down youngdy, am sure the youngd can take care of himself, so there is nothing to be worried about."
After hearing what Quzin said, to Bernard a couple of times it was almost as if the old man could feel and read his thoughts, Bernard looked at Emelia, even though they were friends, she nor Sophia knew he was a vampire, what''s more, he didn''t want them to find out he was one since his life would then be in damage if the academy mistakenly got hold of the news.
This was why he didn''t want her toe along because if she does, she wouldn''t just stop at the clinic she would also follow him to his room as well, just to make sure he waspletely fine, and that wouldn''t be good since she would see his body heal at an abnormal speed, that was what he didn''t want her to see the most, he didn''t want her to be a second Sophia.
Bernard waved at her, before the mechanical suite guy pressed a button on his suite, making a blue surreal light shoot out from an obscure part of the mechanical suite immediately forming a portal, that soon became big enough to fit both of them, the man waited for Bernard to walk inside first before he follows suit, a momentter they appeared before the entrance of the clinic.
After dropping him, the man didn''t say anything else and simply nodded at him, before entering another portal once again. Bernard nodded as well, but didn''t enter the clinic, after looking around he heaved a sigh of relief, he was finally gone he thought to himself.
After thinking about what to do, Bernard decided to not go to the clinic and instead head to any bathroom in sight, as he was walking he couldn''t help but think about the mechanical suite man, just from how easy it was to teleport Bernard thought if he could get the chance to steal such bloodline, it would reallye in handy especially if he needed to escape from danger.
As also realized that almost everywhere was empty if hadn''t known any better that nearly everyone was in the activity halls he would have thought everyone had run away from the academy, it was so quiet to the point it felt odd to him, but he didn''t think too much about it and instead increase his pace, before anyone spots him, because he could already feel his wound was healing at an incredible pace.
[Regeneartion has been activated]
[Host injury has begun to heal]
[First Life:[15/25]
Bernard slightly clutch his chest, when he felt the itching sensation from his wound getting strong, just like before as soon as he got injured he would start feeling itchy and the feeling only gets worse, until it waspletely healed. The moment he saw a bathroom nearby, he immediately ran into it without caring if it was for males or females, however, he wasn''t bothered since everyone was still in the activities halls for now.
After entering he looked for something to sit on, before finally focusing his attention on the wound on his chest, he noticed while most of the wounds had beenpletely healed, there was still a ce that was missed out, it looked as if it was a scar however he could see a de was stuck inside.
''Damn, this might hurt more than I thought it would.''
Bernard took a look at the de which was embedded inside his chest with hesitation, it wasn''t that he was afraid of removing it, it was simply that when he shattered the spear, he also left the de which had no handle inside his chest as well, so now he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He fell into silence, and suddenly realize how badly the situation had just be.
After thinking for a while, he then look at his hands and realize he was still clenching onto the assassin creed daggers, what more he finally saw a way out for himself as well, however, it was going to hurt even more than the spear had stabbed him before.
''Ooh, here I go, 1,2, and 3.'' He suddenly shot out dagger in his hand and stab himself in the chest, the moment he did this he couldn''t help but groan in pain as another round of bleeding began again, the pain kept on assaulting his mind as he did everything he could to use the dagger in his hand to force out the broken spear part still inside his chest out.
As more blood came out and pain assaulted his consciousness, his system also sent another round of messages.
[First life:[20/25]
[First life:[15/25]
When he saw this he suddenly seemed to have gained motivation from somewhere, and finally, he manage to get the de out, the pain quickly went away as it came, while he kept breathing heavily.
The wound on his chest soon continue to heal again, however, just at that moment, he thought it was finally going to finish healing, he received yet another notification.
[First Life:[24/25]
[Host can longer heal]
[Your first life will continue to decrease until the Host has consumed human blood]
Chapter 121 Found My Leeks
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãHe suddenly shot out dagger in his hand and stab himself in the chest, the moment he did this he couldn''t help but groan in pain as another round of bleeding began again, the pain kept on assaulting his mind as he did everything he could to use the dagger in his hand to force out the broken spear part still inside his chest out.
As more blood came out and pain assaulted his consciousness, his system also sent another round of messages.
[First life:[20/25]
[First life:[15/25]
When he saw this he suddenly seemed to have gained motivation from somewhere, and finally, he manage to get the de out, the pain quickly went away as it came, while he kept breathing heavily.
The wound on his chest soon continue to heal again, however, just at that moment, he thought it was finally going to finish healing, he received yet another notification.
[First Life:[24/25]
[Host can longer heal]
[Your first life will continue to decrease until the Host has consumed human blood]¡ã]
[-4 Hp]
[-10 energy]
[First life:[20/25]
Bernard had a dumbfounded look on his expression, as he took his time to gradually read the messages on the panel before him again and again until he was quite sure he wasn''t missing a thing in the system message.
His eyes kept roaming around the messages as he tried to wrap his head on what was happening at this moment, his eyes kept squinting like they were touches he felt like he had just woken up from a terrible nightmare only to realize he hadn''t woken up but was just dreaming another nightmare inside the nightmare, he tried to piece everything that had happened recently and then he finally came up with two possibilities.
After calming himself down he thought about the first possibility, which was he had miscalcted again on his blood-consuming theory, and what he thought he understood to be correct was likely incorrect otherwise he wouldn''t have reached his limit so quickly even after consuming blood just recently.
However, that wasn''t all, since there was still the second possibility, which was although he had energy and hp, they were two still different things that also work differently as well, energy could be refill by just eating normal food until he was filled, but then his health was different since it could only be refill by consuming human blood and not food.
If it was as he thought it was, if he lost stamina then energy would be used right away, while if he was injured just as he was and lost blood as well then Hp would use his blood as some sort of energy to heal himself, and if energy ran out inside his body he would be alive but wouldn''t be able to move in the slightest at least from how he thought things worked, but if he lost blood more than the quota his body could handle at that point he would once again need to consume blood.
However, at this moment not only had he lost energy as well but he also lost blood as well, which left him in a weakened state not only that he was also feeling hungry as well, Bernard rested his back slightly on the white wall of the bathroom.
As he fell into contemtion before pushing everything at the back of his mind, and looked around, he suddenly raised his head to see two boldly written words"Female bathroom", for a brief moment Bernard had forgotten when he rushed inside the bathing his mind had been preupied, so he didn''t care to read the sign of which bathing he was entering.
But now that he did, he couldn''t help but smile with a little embarrassment, however, he didn''t stop looking around as he realize the difference between the artistic style of the male and female bathroom, that was when he noticed the heart shape mirror embedded on the wall opposite his line of sight, as he looked at himself in the mirror, his bloody self could be seen clearly, on his shirt was a huge whole on the chest region but there was no sign he was wounded, which would surprise anyone if they saw him in the open.
Bernard had stopped smiling as he looked at himself inplete silence, not only did he look pale even the whiskers markings on his face seemed to had grown thicker and longer as well.
However, that wasn''t all, the moment he opened his mouth he noticed something which was barely noticeable, the ends of his teeth seemed have grown out slightly again albeit no one would realize this if he was talking to anyone, but it still made him frown a bit, he couldn''t help but touch them slightly and gently like they were the most beautiful thing in the world.
''Sigh seems I might need to drink blood again.''
? He touch them with a calm expression, if it was his old self by now he would have been filled with concern and worry, but now he was even calcting how long they would grow this time since he was more prepared than thest time which took him by surprise. Compared to before not only was he prepared he had also gotten over the fact he was drinking human blood as well, which lifted the heavy burden on his mental health.
Even the hunger which would have been unbearable was bearable this time around, perhaps it was just as he thought there was no longer any sense of guilt and he was also well prepared as well, Bernard heaves a sigh of relief.
As sat he there waiting to recover his energy, he suddenly heard someone m the main entrance door that lead to both the male and female bathroom, however, he didn''t mind it too much since it wasn''t his business that was not until he heard two voices which made a smile suddenly crept up his lips. It seemed like his leek came right in time to be harvested.
Chapter 122 Sophia Is Worried!
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[As sat he there waiting to recover his energy, he suddenly heard someone m the main entrance door that lead to both the male and female bathroom, however, he didn''t mind it too much since it wasn''t his business that was not until he heard two voices which made a smile suddenly crept up his lips. It seemed like his leek came right in time to be harvested.]
"What the fuck is wrong with the old man, it''s not like I used my ability on that shit head, so why did he kick me out with you as well? Vic stop ignoring me!"Greg said as he grumbled.
"Rx man, yeah I agree the old man is fucking stupid, but have had enough of your whining already. Why are youining now? isn''t what we agreed upon before you stabbed him with your spear? You even went overboard by trying to kill him with your spear earlier which went against the original idea, so why areining now?" Vic said with a slightly pissed-off voice.
"Like hell, I wouldn''t have done that if not for the fact you kept telling me nothing would happen, after all, I wasn''t the one who got fuck up by some rank 1 trash, so what if I went overboard it was still all your fault, "Gregined.
Vic suddenly halted his step at the doorstep of the bathroom when he heard that, and look at Greg with a calm expression before saying."Say that again."
"Hey don''t look at me like that, I wasn''t the one who got into an embarrassing situation with a rank 1 trash."Greg stared at Vic''s sudden calm expression but didn''t mind it too much after all they were both friends, however just as he finished saying that, Greg suddenly turned around and the next thing he knew was being lifted up by Vic by the neck, with thunder and lightning brewing in his eyes.
"I dare you to say that again, however, I do not need to remind you of what the consequences would be then," Vic said icily, before dropping him off on the ground, Greg couldn''t help but broke out in cold sweat when he saw him like that, it was clear he was pissed off.
Greg fell into silence, and didn''t say anything for a few seconds, he would be lying if he said Vic''s current attitude didn''t surprise him a bit, however, he wasn''t going to say anything.
p Due to the fact Vic had always referred to him as his friend, he had nearly forgotten the reality he was in, this was a world filled with people who used abilities. A world where hierarchy was at its highest point, even though he could call others trash because he had a high rank, so could others who had a higher rank as well.
He looked down before raising his head to look at Vic, he gritted his teeth as he watched him leave like he didn''t do anything before deciding to leave as well since the urge to pee had long disappeared.
''A fight between friends huh? With one feeling hurt since he lost to a rank 1 even though he was rank 3 himself, this must have surely hurt even more by being reminded by his rank 2 friends.'' Bernard summarize the whole situation, and couldn''t help but chuckle it was clear as day Vic was just using the dude, otherwise, why didn''t he do it himself and let his so-called friend do the attacking himself.
Silence ensue, but was soon broken by the opening of the girl''s bathroom door, a person walked out, the person being none other than Bernard. As he walked out, he looked in the direction Greg had walked into, before smiling and immediately follow behind him.
In the meantime, noisy discussions could be heard every,bat sses had just finished, and so many students were eager to tell their friends most of what had urred that day, with that there were noisy discussions almost everywhere, as the crowd of students kept moving back and forth.
It was almost like there was no end to the students as some headed for the convenience stores, some were clearly tired and wanted nothing more than to feel the softness of their beds once more, while the rest were obviously hungry folks who ran like criminals on the loss to the cafeteria.
Meanwhile, two people had just stumbled upon themselves, however, Emelia only greeted Sophia before she began walking towards Bernard''s room, the moment she entered she realize no one was there it waspletely empty. Emelia immediately rushed out, to see Sophia was still standing outside with her usual cold expression, the moment she saw her she couldn''t help but ask."Have you seen Bernard?"
Sophia looked at Emelia for a bit, as she realize something wasn''t right but still shook her head in response, just then another person walked in as well.
"Hey guys have you heard, Bernard got into a fight and was seriously injured by a nearly rank 3 student, who stabbed him with a spear in the chest. I also heard he was covered in blood as well," Ryan blurted as he looked at both girls, with a look of worry on his expression.
"Yeah, it happened in my presence, but he was taken to the clinic, I thought he would havee back by now or returned to his room, however, I can''t see him anywhere," Emelia said with concern in her voice, and kept looking around maybe she could see him.
After hearing what they said, Sophia''s whole body trembled slightly as she muttered beneath her breath.''You fool."
"What happened to him? Did the second year attack him during training? or did they get into a serious fight?" Sophia suddenly asked as she looked at Emelia with an emotionless look on her expression, however, it still had a slight look of concern, that others would notice.
"I don''t know, he was suddenly stabbed in the chest with a spear during the sparring session," Emelia responded.
"Have you checked the clinic where he was taken to?"Sophia suddenly ask again, making them surprised but they didn''t think too much about it and just shook their heads in response.
After seeing their relies, without saying anything else, Sophia suddenly grabbed Emelia on her hand in the next second and dragged her along the corridor as they ran towards the academic clinic, surprising Emelia however she didn''t say anything but just smiled, before running along with Sophia.
"Tell me what happened to Bernard during the training!"
Chapter 123 The Thought Behind The Worried Face!
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ã"I don''t know, he was suddenly stabbed in the chest with a spear during the sparring session," Emelia responded.
"Have you checked the clinic where he was taken to?"Sophia suddenly ask again, making them surprised but they didn''t think too much about it and just shook their heads in response.
After seeing their relies, without saying anything else, Sophia suddenly grabbed Emelia on her hand in the next second and dragged her along the corridor as they ran towards the academic clinic, surprising Emelia however she didn''t say anything but just smiled, before running along with Sophia.
"Tell me what happened to Bernard during the training!"¡ã]
Being dragged across the hallway like that, Emelia was finding it hard to breathe or see where they were going properly. However, Sophia didn''t seem to be slowing down rather she was increasing her pace, as she ran faster and faster with a great amount of force, her hand clenched Emelia''s wrist tightly her usual cold expression had a bit of never seen emotion, concern!
"Hey, Sophia...Slow down I can''t breathe well!"Emelia who was being dragged around like a rag doll, couldn''t help but groan as she breathed heavily.
"Hey Sophia, slow down if not before we find Bernard Emelia might need to visit the clinic as well."Ryan who was at the back and was already running out of breath shouted.
Sophia suddenly turned her head to re at him, the coldness and emotionlessness from her expression entuated her re made Ryan shut his mouth and stopped talking he had nearly forgotten who she was for a moment.
She was a freaking rank 5 symbiote user in fact she was in the upper echelon of them, if not for Bernard he wouldn''t have the guts to even mingle with her or call her name just like that unless he was looking for a beating, Ryan couldn''t help but broke out in cold sweat when he remembered her re.
''Hell what''s wrong with her for crying out loud? Don''t tell me she and Bernard are dating as well? Damn you Bernard you already got two beauty chicks while I got nothing after we find you, I swear I wouldn''t stop asking you until you teach me how to get powerful and hot chicks as well.''Ryan thought as they ran.
Emelia meanwhile, had a flushed red expression as they ran apart from theck of proper air to inhale, she was finding it difficult to understand why she was this worried about Bernard, after all this was the first time she had shown such concern over anyone.
She had even thought she hated him, from the way she always acted towards him and most times wouldn''t even get involved in anything that had to do with him, but now all of a sudden when she heard he had been stabbed in the chest suddenly red up, Emelia couldn''t help but look at the running figure of Sophia.
She felt like there was something between them, she was hiding.
"Hey seriously, Sophia she''s burning out slow down a bit, otherwise she might really faint."Ryan suddenly shouted once again, as he looked Emelia who seemed like she was on the verge of losing consciousness.
Sophia slightly re at him, before looking at Emelia and then realizing he was correct she hadn''t really been paying attention due to how worried she was, this had led Emelia to almost lose her consciousness in the process of her running at full speed.
She stared at her for a bit, and gradually began to slow down and then stopped, making Emelia crazily inhale the air around her until herplexion came back to normal she was sure if they had continued running like that she was definitely going to die.
Emelia looked at Sophia, before she reached out her hand to pat her on her shoulder nervously, then proceeded to give her a tight hug.
? "I know you are worried about him, but calm down we all are as well," Emelia said softly, as Sophia just stood there like a gargoyle as she was being hugged.
"I don''t know what rtionship you have with Bernard, but if you ask me, he really cares about you."Her tone turned gentle."Look, I''m sorry for not being able to do anything while he got stabbed, even while I was there. I could only watch him get stabbed right in the chest, and bleed out. I wanted to help but I was toote."
As Emelia said these words her beady eyes began to gradually tear up, this was her confession and the guilt she felt deep down. It was Bernard who had decided to be friends with her, even when others ignored her he had always shown great concern for her.
For some reason, while he was being stabbed she could only watch him, while he was almost killed, she could still remember how he tried to stand up even when there was a de stuck inside his chest. When she remembered the look of pain on his face, she felt even more guilt and a sense of weakness.
After hearing what Emelia said, Sophia didn''t know what to say she wasn''t one to talk too much or the type who was emotional as well, and seeing Emelia like this left her confused, she wasn''t worried that he was going to die after all he was someone who had two aboriginals as his parents even his symbiote bloodline was likely to be nearing the strongest level, so even if he got stabbed in the heart she was sure he would be able to get through it easily.
However, for some reason, something was telling her that Bernard was about to do something dangerous and if she could, she would like to stop him.
But right now, her main priority was to find him, who knew what he was going to do and how dangerous it was. She was the only person who knew he had a near strongest level bloodline since he had two parents as aboriginals.
"It was just an ident, no need to feel guilty over it."Sophia said."Am sure his fine, and might even still be at the clinic receiving treatment."
Chapter 124 One Shotting Greg
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãshe wasn''t worried that he was going to die after all he was someone who had two aboriginals as his parents even his symbiote bloodline was likely to be nearing the strongest level, so even if he got stabbed in the heart she was sure he would be able to get through it easily.
However, for some reason, something was telling her that Bernard was about to do something dangerous and if she could, she would like to stop him.
But right now, her main priority was to find him, who knew what he was going to do and how dangerous it was. She was the only person who knew he had a near strongest level bloodline since he had two parents as aboriginals.
"It was just an ident, no need to feel guilty over it."Sophia said."Am sure his fine, and might even still be at the clinic receiving treatment."¡ã]
"Yeah am sure," Emelia said and nodded, wiping off the lines of tears on her face.
Meanwhile, Bernard who still had his bloody clothes on was sneakingly moving around, tailing his wild vegetable Greg unbeknownst to him he was being followed, this had been going on for while now, however, he quickly realizes even though Greg had been walking for a while he didn''t seem to have the intention to leave his current position, almost like he was waiting for someone toe.
[First life:[17/25]
When he saw this Bernard couldn''t help but cursed him inwardly as he watched from afar, time was running out yet the bastard seemed like he had no intention of heading out the academy as he thought, what''s more if he were to lose more hp than he already did he wouldn''t be able to use his own blood to quench his thirst and rece the Hp.
But then even though Greg seemed to not be leaving, he wasn''t willing to let him go as well after all this was a great opportunity for him, and if pushe to shove he would simply just attack straight on and wouldn''t mind the consequences.
However, that would be hisst resort if Greg wasn''t going to be all alone especially when there were few students in the area as well.
Just as he was thinking about what to do, that was when he looked up and saw Greg was finally moving he seemed a bit disappointed that whoever he wasn''t waiting for didn''te, but Bernard wasn''t bothered it wasn''t his business since all he cared about was Greg heading outside and to have an alone time with his leeks. After walking for a while, Greg eventually walked to an obscure area in the back of the academy.
As they walked forward he realized, how different the ce from an overview of the environment the ce seemed like an upleted building with all sorts of broken down material, however, that wasn''t all it also seemed like a ce students woulde to just to mull over their life, after entering the ce, Bernard soon began to move towards the ce as well and tiptoe until he was close to the ce he was sure Greg had walked into.
Bernard took a step inside and raised his brows as he spread his perception around just to make sure no one was around as well, after he was done he smirk to himself feeling likedy luck had once again told him when their marriage ceremony would be held, Greg was the only person perception could make sense of beside the rundown mechanicals body parts which filled the entire ce and were stuck to the ground.
''Great, my leek is right in front of me now.''
With a grin on his expression, Bernard then tore a piece of clothe apart from his bloody shirt and wrapped it around his face until he was sure his face wouldn''t be seen and recognize, but he was also careful not to suffocate himself in the process as well. Before he continued moving, he softly removed his bracelet from his hand and kept it inside his pocket.
That was when he looked at his clothes and suddenly remember he didn''t carry any spare shirt, but then he wasn''t worried since the ce wasn''t all that bright considering the environment was already rundown, Greg wouldn''t be able to suspect a thing, this was why he hid his face and his bracelet, even though he couldn''t hide the Assasin creed Daggers he didn''t it too much, he could just use one of the daggers instead of the two.
Bernard didn''t step in immediately, there were mechanical parts on the ground stepping in wrongly would only alert his wild vegetable to run away, which wouldn''t do him any good, he needed to be as discreet as possible otherwise the moment he step on a mechanical part that was noisy it would be a dead giveaway.
He took in a deep breath, as he readied himself and then ran to where Greg was standing in an instant.
[Dash has been activated]
[Five points will now be temporarily added to your current attribute ''Agility'' for the next five to thirsty seconds]
[-5 energy]
The moment Greg stood up, all he could suddenly see was a sh and the next thing he saw was an after image that seemed to be an out stretched fist wielding a dagger from the shadows, Greg had only just returned to reality and was too slow to see what wasing at him or even react against it, all his instincts was telling was to run but then it was already toote, since the punch was right in front of him, immediately the punch came into contact with his jaw. He felt like a hammer had just been used to smash his jaw.
Not only that but in the heat of it, all the force which impacted against him managed to lift him off the ground and threw him into the air, like a cannonball firing straight into the sky.
Chapter 125 Another Target Anthony Tony
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãThe moment Greg stood up, all he could suddenly see was a sh and the next thing he saw was an after image that seemed to be an out stretched fist wielding a dagger from the shadows,
Greg had only just returned to reality and was too slow to see what wasing at him or even react against it, all his instincts was telling was to run but then it was already toote, since the punch was right in front of him, immediately the punch came into contact with his jaw. He felt like a hammer had just been used to smash his jaw.
Not only that but in the heat of it, all the force which impacted against him managed to lift him off the ground and threw him into the air, like a cannonball firing straight into the sky.¡ã]
Bernard looked at the fist he used in punching Greg with a look of astonishment and wonder how the fuck it happened, he kept looking at his fist for a while before returning to reality as he realize one thing his current attack was even greater than he had predicted it to be, if not that he knew how many points strength he had he would have doubted if he truly was the person who had just sent Greg flying with one punch.
However, what he didn''t know was due to the Twin Assasin creed he wielded in his hands, not only was his agility increased by three extra points even his attack was also increased as well, with the twin Assasin creed equipped he now had a total of 22 Agility together with dash which wouldst for thirty second he had 27 Agility, with a four percent increase in attack, all thesebined together made it that the moment he punched Greg he was able to send him flying with just a punch hit.
In the meantime, while Bernard was still busy gawking at his fist Greg had been flying for a while, until he eventually fell down from the air andnded in a pile of mechanical parts, the moment his body hit the mechanical parts he couldn''t help but groan loudly due to one of the mechanical had pierced right through his shoulders nailing him to the ground and then a second one, making Greg lose consciousness immediately.
Greg still had a look of fluster and shock on his expression, since not only was he not aware of how he ended up in the sir he also didn''t know how hended as well, the fight was simply over even before the fight began.
He waspletely one shotted, without being given the ability to even fight back, the mechanical parts which had pierced his shoulders clung tightly to them, as blood soon began to make their way out until they began dripping to the ground from his shoulders, and gradually a puddle of blood could now be seen on the ground beside him.
[0]
[Dash has been deactivated]
[First life:[16/25]
Bernard frown and grumble inwardly when he saw this messages, but didn''t mind it too much, and before he realize it something suddenly caught his attention, as he looked at the puddle of blood there was a look of glee in his pair of eyes, which was gradually changing together with the whiskers which seemed to have grown out slightly.
Just as he was about to walk towards Greg, that was when he heard a small sound that was quickly bing louder it wasing at full speed towards his direction, after he heard it he halted in where he stood before turning his head to look behind him.
"Hey, why is it so dark in here, Greg I told you before to stop telling me toe to this fucking ce."A voice could be heard as the person gradually walk into sight, it was Anthony one of Greg''s best friends, this was the person he had been waiting for earlier.
Just as he walked into the ce, as he raised his head and looked up that was when he discovered something, beside the thing was his friend who was nailed to a nail mechanical and was also covered in a pool of blood.
What more before his friend was something or to be precise someone, he couldn''t see the face of the person since there was a clothe wrapping around the face of this strange person, the person had red sanguine eyes as he stared at him giving him the chills.
"You who are you? Fucker what have you done to my friend?"Anthony shouted when he finally piece the puzzle of what could have happened together.
The moment Tony shouted he began activating his symbiote beast, to him it didn''t matter if it was a monster or a human, but whatever it was he was definitely going to take it down and then kill it.
Just after he said that loud nking sound could be heard resounding everywhere like a chain reaction, this went on for a moment and then something strange happened a broken mechanical part came flying at Tony, however, the most surprising thing was the mechanical part did hit him nor he wasn''t injured instead the mechanical part seemed to be merging with his body, to be precise his hand.
A whileter a metallic luster could be seen on his right hand, his right hand was now in a shape of a sword after this happened he began running towards Bernard at full speed and fiercely shed straight at him.
Bernard saw thising, but didn''t mind it too much and activated the twin assassin creed as well, Bernard knocked the metal sword to the side with the dagger in his hand. A momentter there was a chain reaction of the mechanical parts resounding before another flew straight at Tony making another metallic sword appear right away.
With mechanical parts forming two swords in both hands, Tony moved right in front of Bernard and immediately swung them at him fiercely aiming for his chest. However, just then Bernard suddenly lifted his hands rather than knocking them away like before, he kept the daggers and grabbed them with both hands stopping the sword hands in their ce, Bernard began putting force into his hands and tried to use his strength to break the metal sword hands, that was when two pieces of mechanical part suddenly flew straight at him trying to stab him from behind.
Chapter 126 Bernard Vs The Mechanical Tony
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãA momentter there was a chain reaction of the mechanical parts resounding before another flew straight at Tony making another metallic sword appear right away.
Withmechanical parts forming two swords in both hands, Tony moved right in front of Bernard and immediately swung them at him fiercely aiming for his chest. However, just then Bernard suddenly lifted his hands rather than knocking them away like before, he kept the daggers and grabbed them with both hands stopping the sword hands in their ce, Bernard began putting force into his hands and tried to use his strength to break the metal sword hands, that was when two pieces of mechanical part suddenly flew straight at him trying to stab him from behind.]
This time Bernard was surprised who was in for a surprise, it was like the dude had some kind of energy that could attract all these mechanical parts, prompting him to wonder what type of symbiote bloodline he had, Tony was a rank 3 symbiote user. His symbiote beast was able to use electromaic energy to use anything rted to metal, in as much they were within his range he could summon and could merge them with his body to create any weapon.
After dodging those flying mechanical parts, Bernard realize the dude was going to be a pain in the ass real soon, and even if his strength was greater if he didn''t put an end to the dude real quick then he would keep sending mechanical parts at him.
Bernard suddenly ran towards Tony and pushed him back making him staggered backward due to his greater strength, just as he began to push him back, Tony suddenly smirk and spread his hands making the entire ce to tremble continuous, rows after rows of mechanical parts soon began flying at him and merge with his body, a momentter theypletely wrapped his body and formed a suite of armor.
Even his metal sword seemed to have grown bigger as well, as he forcibly swung them at Bernard sending him flying backward, this created a certain distance between them, Bernard couldn''t help but look at his body and realize not only was his body shaking, he had also been injured as well. Thanks to the twin Assasin creed, his hands weren''t injured as well even though they were slightly numbed from holding them.
[First life:[14/25]
Bernard gritted his teeth when he saw his health reduce again, his body wouldn''t stop shaking due to his energy was just remaining five, even his health was down to fourteen, what more he had been injured making his situation worse.
Tony stared at Bernard with a look of surprise in his eyes, since the mechanical parts were covering his expression, normally once he used that move his opponent would be on their knees or on the verge of death, but strangely enough, the person in front of him was clearly not that injured nor was he on his knees as well.
However, he didn''t mind it instead he began walking towards Bernard and was ready to deliver another fatal attack once again, raising his hand a mechanical part flew straight at him as he held it before throwing it at him, Bernard had no choice but do duck down to dodge, the mechanical pass right above his head and struck the walls behind him making them copse instantly due to the sheer power and weight.
"Fight me head-on, and stop running around like a rat."Tony loud voice could be heard as he taunted after he saw that his attack missed Bernard, however, he ignored in return rather Bernard only looked at him.
Tony looked at him and soon thought of something before he began rushing towards Bernard once again, each step he took made the ground vibrate and shook continuously like an earthquake was about to happen.
The moment he arrived close to Bernard, he raised his hand spreading the electromaic energy that he was emitting to the mechanical parts in the surrounding, and pointed at Bernard the next instant, rows of mechanical parts began flying straight at him from nearly all corners.
When Bernard saw this, he couldn''t help but curse at the bastard before he began running at full speed trying as much as he could to dodge what seemed like countless mechanical parts flying in the air.
While he was busy running and dodging, arge mechanical part from know where mmed right into him sending him flying to the side, as if that wasn''t enough another one struck him on his legs and ripped right through his skin, making a mess of the trouser he wore. Not only was his trouser ragged, but even his flesh could also be seen as blood kept dripping down from the wound.
However, he didn''t dwell on it for too long, since more mechanical parts were alreadying straight at him once more, with his life on the line Bernard did his best to dodge all that was thrown at him in a nick of time pushing his perception to the very limit, as he tried to create a distance between himself and Tony, but the dude instead seemed to be trying to draw closer to him.
Bernard stared at his leg which was hurting like hell, and realize how terrible the situation had be, not only did Tony have some crazily strong symbiote abilities but he was able to also utilize the ability properly as well, unlike the students he had fought with, Tony seemed like himself and his symbiote beast were the perfect match made in heaven. What''s worse, his energy was just five, making the natural abilities his stats gave him to not be their peak forms.
Sure, he wasn''t a good fighter nor was his opponent strong enough as well to be able to make him a run for his life, but then there was nothing he could do. It was either he finishes his opponent in one fell swoop or endure the current assault.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 127 Blood Bending Activated:Fight Ends
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãSure, he wasn''t a good fighter nor was his opponent strong enough as well to be able to make him a run for his life, but then there was nothing he could do. It was either he finishes his opponent in one fell swoop or endure the current assault.¡ã]
[First life:[13/25]
? Bernard looked at the wound on his leg, although he was annoyed but he tried to calm himself down, at this point being annoyed at himself or his opponent was as good as useless. He looked at his hp, to confirm how many health points he still had left, beforeing up with a n however he needed to get close to his opponent for his n to work.
However, that was where the problem lies, his opponent wasn''t giving him the opportunity to get close to him. Bernard took in several mouthfuls of air, he looked at his wound once again but he couldn''t care about it, for now, so he had no choice but to ignore it in the meantime. With the n he had in mind, as long as he could get close to his opponent everything would immediatelye to an end, he just needed to be within 5 meters of his opponent.
Bernard gulped down a mouthful of saliva, this time he knew whatever he was going to do was definitely going to hurt badly, but he couldn''t care about how many injuries he would sustain, as he rushed forward nearly in an instant. Tony looked straight ahead, and could see Bernard rushing towards him it looked like his opponent could not wait any longer and had finally chosen to take the bait.
As he ran forward, the only thought he now had in his mind was.''Activate Blood bending.''
[Blood bending has been activated]
[-5 Hp]
This time he longer cared to preserve the little health points he had left, as he immediately activated his skill blood bending making him feel a rush of sudden blood flow, almost like a radar has been activated he could feel two lifeforms with different blood flow in their bodies, this two bloodline had different colors as well, Bernard couldn''t help but look at both Greg and this person intently.
While Greg had a purple halo coursing through his body, the opponent in front of him had a thick ocean blue halo around him.
As he stood where he was waiting for his opponent to take the baitpletely, suddenly Tony felt like something was trying to pry into his symbiote bloodline, the feeling was like he was forcibly being stripped naked, but luckily whatever it was, didn''t go far, since his symbiote beast was able to avoid the strange inspection.
Tony retracted his thoughts and stared at Bernard, as he breathed in he was sure the sudden strange inspection was caused by this person, as long as he could take down this person then he would then be able to see who he really was.
[[First life:[8/25]
The moment Bernard was within a six-meter distance from him, Tony once again spread his hands, and the mechanical parts in the surroundings began to vibrate as they flew straight at him, not only was he going all out this time, he was finally using the reserve of his symbiote beast energy. The mechanical parts all came out fast and gathered in the air like an army of mechanical soldiers, and all Tony needed to do now was send all of them at his opponent and they would obey.
Gradually as he rushed forward, Bernard began to get close to his opponent, but was breathing heavily. He had been able to sessfully block some of the mechanical parts thrown at him, while the rest he had no choice but to dodge.
However, just as raised his head he realize whatever he had been doing seemed like he was only ying, he could see an endless amount of mechanical parts with his opponent standing in the middle of them, Tony couldn''t help but look at his opponent with schadenfreude in his eyes, while the dude thought he had managed to dodge all his mechanical parts, only now would he realize he hadn''t even started yet his opponent was clearly doom from the beginning he thought.
Bernard stood in front of these endless piles of mechanical parts hovering in the air, seeing his opponent standing there like that Tony was sure his opponent was filled with despair and terror, only what was hiding the look from him was the clothing he had used in wrapping his face, making his expression unfathomable however he was sure his opponent was filled with despair, Tony couldn''t help but feel good about himself and thought one day he would definitely be a mechanical god who would be able tomand real mechanical soldiers and not these pile of junks.
Bernard took in another breath and then looked at his opponent as a smile began to crept up his expression, which he was sure his opponent couldn''t see. And just when Tony was thinking, his opponent was filled with despair. He then saw his opponent raise his right hand in the air, and then seemed to be grabbing something, Tony looked at him and wonder if he had hit his opponent too much that he became a fool.
That was when it happened, the moment Bernard brought his hand down. Tony suddenly realize he couldn''t move, something seemed to be going on inside his body.
However, he didn''t mind it too much, then when he took a step forward and swung his hand for the mechanical parts to smash his opponent. His legs suddenly caved in, the moment his legs caved in he immediately fell to his knees but that wasn''t all, for a brief moment, only the sound of mechanical parts could be heard, it was almost like rain was falling but they weren''t made from water droplets, but rather piles of mechanical parts.
Chapter 128 Unexpected Messages
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãAnd just when Tony was thinking, his opponent was filled with despair. He then saw his opponent raise his right hand in the air, and then seemed to be grabbing something, Tony looked at him and wonder if he had hit his opponent too much that he became a fool.
That was when it happened, the moment Bernard brought his hand down. Tony suddenly realize he couldn''t move, something seemed to be going on inside his body.
However, he didn''t mind it too much, then when he took a step forward and swung his hand for the mechanical parts to smash his opponent. His legs suddenly caved in, the moment his legs caved in he immediately fell to his knees but that wasn''t all, for a brief moment, only the sound of mechanical parts could be heard, it was almost like rain was falling but they weren''t made from water droplets, but rather piles of mechanical parts.]
With his hand still in a grabbing motion, he began to gradually walk toward his opponent. After walking in front of him he looked at down and clenched his fist even more, immediately after he did this the mechanical parts that merge with his opponent''s body, began to peel and then fall off.
It was like they were letting go of his body, and were falling back to the way they were originally, with his legs caved in, Tony was kneeling on the ground, however on his expression was a look of fluster, his overconfident look was nowhere to be seen, he couldn''t understand what happened and at the same he waspletely at lost as he kept wondering what the fuck was happening.
He could tell something had happened to his body, but he had no clue what really happened, only what he knew was that he had suddenly lost control of his body when his opponent made a grabbing motion earlier.
"You..you what did you do to my body?"Tony stuttered, and tried to put on a calm look on his expression, but the fear and panic in his voice were betraying him.
Bernard only stared at him, but didn''t say anything and only swung his hand out again before he could say anything else, he was already tired and thest thing he wanted to hear was his opponent whining at him.
Tony fell to the ground letting Bernard do what he wanted, until eventually, his body could not take it any longer, as his conciousness faded away.
[You have sessfully defeated your opp]
[500 Exp has been awarded]
[Calcting total Exp:1300/4000]
Bernard''s buttnded on the ground as he sat downpletely exhausted, breathing heavily like he just ran a marathon. He couldn''t help but take another look at the unconscious guy, who was lying beside him, and thought about how strong he was. This made him realize how tough the fight was than his usual fightstely, it was like those other students were half-ass while this dude was the real deal.
What more the only reason why he had been able to win was because of his skill blood bending, if it was anyone else in his position they would have no choice but to escape.
Thankfully, his luck was good to have gotten his hands on a unique skill like blood bending, Bernard hated to admit it but if he didn''t have the skill, he would likely have met his maker in this ce, especially with how disadvantageous he was from the start and how his opponent had the advantage of such a unique terrain. Bernard finally looked at Greg who was still pinned to the ground by two mechanical parts and stood up as he walked towards him, at this point it was finally time to enjoy the fruit of hisbor.
It didn''t take time before he arrived before the unconscious Greg, he slowly bent down and could feel his heart racing as excitement coursed through his every fiber making his pale expression be slightly rosy. Not only was his heart racing even his blood seemed to be boiling as well, it only got stronger as he drew closer and closer until his face was right in front of Greg''s neck.
Bernard dint care about the fact he was stuck to the ground, he only cared about the blood on his body. His greedy eyes roam around his neck, contemting which vein was bigger and would give him more juicy blood. Bernard smirked as he saw what he was looking for, and then the next moment his fangs grew longer and sunk themselves into Greg''s neck.
The moment they sunk into his neck, they were like pipes as they drain the blood from his neck, Greg could onlyy there emotionless as Bernard drank his blood until eventually, he got the notification he was waiting for, however, he didn''t let go of Greg''s neck since he was still waiting for something else.
[First life:[25/25]
[Blood storage has beenpletely filled 99.9ml]
[Transformation blood type has been consumed]
[You have received +1 Strength attribute point]
[Your Hp is already filled so Blood will have no effect on your First Life]
[Do you want to convert your victim''s blood into Hp points?]
[Yes - N0]
As Bernard was waiting for the system to send him the notification message of being able to steal his victim''s bloodline, that was when he saw another notification message instead. He couldn''t help but stare at this particr notification message, his eyes had a look of surprise and interest, this was the first time the system had sent him such a message before, which made him quite surprised.
However, after mulling over it for several seconds, he decided to convert Greg''s blood into Hp, after all, there were no disadvantages in having more Health points. Besides he also had another leek he had not harvested yet so he wasn''t worried as he said''Yes.''
[Optimising and converting the blood of your victim into Hp points]
[You have received +1 Health point]
[Second life:[2]
Chapter 129 Stealing Bloodline Again
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãAs Bernard was waiting for the system to send him the notification message of being able to steal his victim''s bloodline, that was when he saw another notification message instead. He couldn''t help but stare at this particr notification message, his eyes had a look of surprise and interest, this was the first time the system had sent him such a message before, which made him quite surprised.
However, after mulling over it for several seconds, he decided to convert Greg''s blood into Hp, after all, there were no disadvantages in having more Health points. Besides he also had another leek he had not harvested yet so he wasn''t worried as he said''Yes.''
[Optimising and converting the blood of your victim into Hp points]
[You have received +1 Health point]
[Second life:[2]=]
''Huh, so that''s how it is.'' With a look of surprise Bernard stared at the notification in understanding, he realize after he got the second life function if he drank human blood he would be given two choices by the system first which was usually the stealing of bloodline.
However, the first choice which was taking his victim''s bloodline had now switched to second life, which meant rather than just taking away their bloodline as usual he could also convert their bloodline into health point rather than simply stealing their blood. After his initial surprise, Bernard finally stood up and walked towards his other leek lying on the ground unconscious.
He had a look of anticipation as he rubbed both his hands, then when he arrived before him. He could see the bloody dude, and the bruises he had all over as well, however, he didn''t care about how badly he had beaten the dude but rather was looking at his neck, with a pair of bright red eyes. However, before biting him he choose to use his ''appraise skill'' on him.
[Name:Anthony Tony]
[Status:Unfriendly]
[Symbiote Ability Type:Ehancement]
[Hp:1/25]
Bernard looked at Tony, he was finally going to have a taste of the dude''s blood and as well steal his symbiote bloodline. As he looked at his body on the ground, he realize whatever thought that was fuelling him right now wasn''t involuntarily like when his hp was extremely low and was hungry.
Rather whatever he was doing, was being done out of his own free will, even though he wasn''t hungry anymore he could still feel his teeth would start to grow if he had the thought of trying to bite someone, especially if they were before him or if he saw blood.
It was like the ends of his teeth wouldn''t grow out if the intention of biting someone wasn''t all that he thought in his head. What''s more without this pure intention to bite someone, it would be difficult to pierce his victim''s neck in a fell swoop.
As Bernard looked at Tony, he began to put all his thought into a single action, which was to bite Tony, and then gradually the ends of his teeth began to grow out, the moment they appeared outward instinctively he suddenly felt like he was hungry but there was no crazy urge just pure intention of being hungry.
As he inserted his teeth into his victim, they instantlytch into the neck of Tony, Bernard couldn''t help but drag Tony''s body closer to his face. With his mouth wide open, a sudden rush of blood began to enter his mouth, as he drank the blood he slightly squinted his bright red eyes.
Although the blood tasted extremely nice and within him, he felt some kind of fulfillment, he still felt a bit lost it wasn''t that he wasn''t enjoying the warm taste of the blood, but for how long would he continue drinking human blood? Would there be an end to it someday? Although he was getting the hang of drinking blood, and the moral binding feeling he usually had was no longer there, he still didn''t know if it was a good thing or not.
[Enhancement Blood Type has been consumed]
[You have received 1 free attribute point]
Bernard was feeling a bit lost, as he crazily drank the blood of Tony, a whileter the system began to send him notification messages.
[Analysing of Hostpatibility with ''enhancement symbiote Type'']
[0%-100%]/[87.8-100%]
[Thieving analysis has beenpleted:[87.7%-100%]
[Hostpatibility with ''Enhancement symbiote type'' is 87.7%]
[Do you want to steal this symbiote bloodline:[Yes - No]
Bernard smiled when he finally saw this notification message.
''Is it because I have already drank blood before that''s why the system didn''t ask me whether I wanted to convert my victim''s blood this time to my second life?'' Bernard wondered as he stared at the panel in front of him.
''Yes.'' Bernard immediately thought for him to steal his victim''s symbiote bloodline. He felt slightly pitied for Tony, when he woke eventually he would soon find out his symbiote bloodline was long gone, leaving behind a symbiote beast with no symbiote bloodline.
However, he didn''t mind it too much, it wasn''t like Tony was an innocent person or some kind of saint either, and neither was himself including the entire academy which preyed on the weak and favored the strong.
[Host has decided to acquire this symbiote bloodline]
[Bloodline thief has been activated]
[Extraction shall now begain]
Bernard quietly lifted Tony''s body from the ground, with his teeth still stuck on his neck. His hands tightly clutch his body from falling from his grip. Although this wasn''t the first time this was happened, Bernard still had a look of curiosity on his face, he couldn''t help but think about Emelia and how he had nearly stolen her bloodline, and chuckled slightly to himself.
[Bloodline thieving process:3% - 100%]
He kept looking at the panel, as he watch the bar of extracting the bloodline increased.
******
Announcement from the author: I would like to say thanks for reading my novel TVSC, and I really appreciate everyments, powerstones, and the purchase of privilege chapters. However, I need to attend to my health which has been putting a strain on metely, unfortunately the three chapters I promise for purchasing privilege chapters will now be reduced to two, so I hope everyone can bear with me in the meantime, I promise to resume uploads of three chapters when I fully recover.
Chapter 130 Hungry
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãBernard quietly lifted Tony''s body from the ground, with his teeth still stuck on his neck. His hands tightly clutch his body from falling from his grip. Although this wasn''t the first time this was happened, Bernard still had a look of curiosity on his face, he couldn''t help but think about Emelia and how he had nearly stolen her bloodline, and chuckled slightly to himself.
[Bloodline thieving process:3% - 100%]
He kept looking at the panel, as he watch the bar of extracting the bloodline increased.¡ã]
While the extraction process was ongoing, Bernard''s eyes kept glowing bright red sanguine color, they were like two pairs ofnterns. If Bernard could see himself in the mirror, he would realize this was happening due to the fact he was sucking out Tony''s symbiote bloodline from his body. Bernard stared at the panel and was calcting how long it would take for the extraction processing to finish, but after looking at it for a while he realized it might take a while.
Since the process might take a while Bernard tried to open his status screen, but soon realize it wasn''t working, because the extraction process was still ongoing so he had no choice but to wait patiently. After nearly two minutes, Bernard looked at the panel that was shing in front of him with a notification message.
[Congrattions! Host has sessfully acquired Enhancement symbiote bloodline]
Bernard smiled and finally decided to look at his status screen, his eyes narrowed down until he could see a new bloodline below called electromaic force, after making sure there was nothing more, he also began to look at his attributes, after looking at it for while he noticed among his attributes only perception was below 18 while the rest were close to twenty, without thinking further he put the free attribute point into perception.
[perception:18]
The reason why he did this was quite simple, in terms of strength he had blood bending which could easily take care of most situations, especially in the academy where all his opponents were all made from blood, while for agility he had dash which could increase his speed by 5 points, even though he had thought of putting the free attribute point to agility like he had always done, this time he decided against it not because he didn''t think having more speed wasn''t good. But if he did this, he would just be like a car with no brakes or side mirrors.
It could be said that perception was one of the reasons, why he was still alive and didn''t suffer any serious wounds during the fight with Tony, because of it he could sense where the flying mechanical parts would appear from, while stamina was good it wasn''t that important at the moment if he should put it on stamina he would feel like he was wasting the attribute point at this moment.
Although a jack of all trades seemed like it was good, it would slow down his growth, especially in a ce like the academy where to specialize in a specific area was the trend.
Not just that he would be able to maximize the use of his attribute points, and as well grow quicker by putting the points in attributes that increase his chance of survival. It would allow him to be superior to other symbiote users at the same level as him, this was one of the reasons he decided to put the free attributes point in perception thenter he could think about increasing stamina.
It wasn''t like his life was in danger or was trying to escape from an extremely powerful foe. Although it sounded silly if there was ever a time he would be facing an army of symbiote users, only then would he begin to take putting more attribute points on stamina seriously, but now he would only put any free attributes point he got into agility firstly then secondly perception.
After he was done Bernard stood up straight, just as he was about to take a step forward he suddenly held his stomach and the next instant a loud rumbling sound could be heard, he had the look of embarrassment before he realize he was the only one there since both Greg and tony were literally unconscious. Even though he had managed to recover his health and stop his overwhelming urge for blood, he still hadn''t been able to recover his energy which could be done only by eating food.
Bernard stood there in ce, wondering if he should just run away to go take care of the hunger crisis or arrange the scene to look more like they had fought themselves. However, he realize that would be stupid of him, since they would clearly deny this fact the moment they were awake, as he looked at Greg he wondered if the dude was still alive since he got nailed to the ground when he fell down.
Due to how fast he punched him, he was sure the dude wasn''t able to see who had punched him, which clearly saved him the effort and worry.
As for Tony, Bernard fell into contemtion he hoped that the dude hadn''t seen his face or anything that could give himself out, but he couldn''t be sure. Bernard pondered what he should do with Tony, their fight had been very heated to the point it became a life or death battle, as he was thinking he had forgotten to check something, which was the marks on the necks of Greg and Tony that was now disappearing.
''Should I just kill the both of them?'' Bernard suddenly thought, but soon decided against it although it would be easy to carry out such n since they were unconscious, this was likely to give himself out. After all, they clearly had their bracelets on which would immediately alert the school guards, although bullying of students was wee in the academy it didn''t mean killing was as well.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 131 The Sound Of Death
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[''Should I just kill the both of them?'' Bernard thought as he looked at them, but soon decided against it although it would be easy to carry out such n since they were unconscious, this was likely to give himself out and blow his cover in the process. After all, they clearly had their bracelets on which would immediately alert the school guards, although bullying of students was wee in the academy it didn''t mean killing was as well.]
********
In a dimly lit room, a boy in a military school uniform could be seen standing before a small mirror ced beside his bed, on the mirror was his reflection he seemed to be spaced out, however on his expression was a look of anger, as he kept clenching and gritting both his fists and teeth, his eyes trembled slightly making a jolt of electricity appear in them from time to time.
''Damn, you Greg. Seems like I grew so soft, even a rank 2 piece of trash like you would dare humiliate me in my face. I guess I would have to remind you who has a higher rank, otherwise, you won''t learn your ce.'' Vic was in deep thought, he had a look of annoyance on his expression when he thought about how his so-called friend had the guts to insult him that way. When he thought up to that point, the image of losing to Bernard shed in his head making him even more annoyed.
At this moment he wanted nothing more than to make Bernard suffer for humiliating him in front of everyone, what''s more, he even got kicked out of the weapon hall just because of a mere piece of trash, he couldn''t help but me the teacher Quzin as well.
After all, it was all his fault for being kicked out, if only the old man had just shut his damn mouth none of this would have happened, because of him not only was he banned from weapon hall he also wasn''t allowed to enter even after he had graduated and the humiliating part was he was the first person to have been kicked out like that from the weapon hall.
Even though some high-ranking students had been kicked out before, at most, it would only be for several days or weeks. But now, he would have to bear the shame of being the first high-ranking student to be kicked out for the rest of his life, he also noticed the news of him being kicked out from the weapon hall had not only spread through the first year it had also reached the ears of the stronger second years, but he was also sure in their eyes he was nothing more than a disgrace and aplete eyesore.
Vic could already hear the voices of those second years making fun of him every time he walked by, it was like an echo resounding continuously beside his ears. Just then a smile began to crept up his face, after thinking about how he could wash away the shame, he had managed toe up with a brilliant idea and soon he began to mull over it.
A momentter Vic stood up, and the look in his eyes were intense to the point one would think a storm was brewing inside his eyes when looked at. He looked around the small room, and quickly wore a new shirt, as he grabbed his bag and was prepared to head out.
As Vic came out he mmed the door behind him, just then while he was busy walking, he suddenly heard a sound behind him. It was the sound of male boots colliding against the flooring from behind him, Vic abruptly stopped as he turned to take a look, however after a close inspection he soon realize there was no one there, Vic shook his head as he thought he was only imagining things and continued walking again.
Without realizing it himself, Vic didn''t know he was being followed. Nevertheless he still increased his pace, as he soon began to realize something was amiss he looked around him and noticed for some reason the usually lively hall was now eerily quiet, at this moment he finally stopped he had a slight look of fear on his expression as he kept looking around, but there was nothing except the constant echo of boots colliding against the floor.
"Who is there, show here yourself right now. Don''t make me repeat myself, I said show yourself!" Vic shouted, then lifted his hands and at the same time began to cast his symbiote beast abilities making a small gale of wind to start forming around him, it went on for a while as the gale of wind grew bigger and more powerful with rumbling sounds. However, Vic didn''t seem confident and was still panicking as he kept looking around.
That was when a noise was heard. Something had charged straight into the storm brewing around and headed for him. The moment he felt something was charging straight at him, Vic raised his hands and form an X with his hands, and was ready to block whatever that wasing at him. However, the moment the thing hit him that was when he felt an extremely strong force, impact against his chest and knocked him off bnce, and at the same time that was thest thing he felt before died.
For a brief moment, silence ensued in the entire hallway, only the sound of the storm formed by Vic fading away broke the silence within the hallway. However, within the sound of the storm fading away was also the sound of boots colliding against the floor, the sound resounded for a while before eventually fading away, throughout the entire short fight Vic didn''t still know who had killed him, not to talk of how he had died.
The look on his corpse expression was filled with fluster, fear and bewilderment.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 132 Vic Timothy Storm: Confirmed Dead
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[¡ãVic raised his hands and form an X with his hands, and was ready to block whatever that wasing at him. However, the moment the thing hit him that was when he felt an extremely strong force, impact against his chest and knocked him off bnce, and at the same time that was thest thing he felt before died.
For a brief moment, silence ensued in the entire hallway, only the sound of the storm formed by Vic fading away broke the silence within the hallway. However, within the sound of the storm fading away was also the sound of boots colliding against the floor, the sound resounded for a while before eventually fading away, throughout the entire short fight Vic didn''t still know who had killed him, not to talk of how he had died.
The look on his corpse expression was filled with fluster, fear and bewilderment.¡ã]
Just as Bernard was pondering, what to do with them that was when he heard a loud sound, he was startled for a moment. At this moment there was only one thought in his head, the guards had realized something was wrong with both Greg and tony so they had surely extended their radar to locate the students where about, and without himself realizing it himself, he had taken too much time fighting Tony, which wasn''t included in his n when he had attacked Greg, nevertheless, he wasn''t worried.
He didn''t need to think twice about the consequences of being caught, before he fled the scene at a lightning pace, as tried to flee. Meanwhile, the sound he had heard drew closer immediately after he left, just then several guards in mechanical suite began to appear one after the other but quickly stopped just as they were about to chase what was being disyed on their radars, as they looked around and discovered two male students who seemed to be unconscious.
"There they are."One of the guards in mechanical suite said as the mechanical helmet covering his head opened, and he walked closer to the unconscious students and looked down to get a proper look at their faces, however after staring at them for a while, at first he thought they had gotten into a serious fight with themselves.
But then he noticed, one of them seemed to have been nailed to the ground, while the other was badly bruised and was currently unrecognizable.
"Quick let''s take them out of here. Doctor Jack just dropped a voice note, something serious happened a student called Vic Timothy Storm was confirmed dead not too long ago, I just hope these two aren''t dead as well."The first guard on mechanical suite said, as the mechanical helmet soon covered his head again.
It didn''t take long for Greg to be freed from the mechanical parts that nailed him to the ground, after doing this they also carried tony as well. As they left the scene it didn''t take them too much time, to arrive before the entrance of the academy medical clinic.
? This was why the bracelets were created in the first ce, it was like the academy knew something like this would always ur, so when a student lost consciousness or was injured terribly from a fight, the bracelet would scan their bodies and send a wide range signal to the guards stationed near that particr area.
Once this signal was received, the guards stationed at that particr area woulde to the student''s rescue almost immediately, when within the premises of the academy the bracelet was said to be omniscient, this was how amazing it was. However, the sudden news the first guard had received made him doubt the omniscient notion he once had about the bracelet.
A student had died but they were only able to receive the signal about his death ten minutester, not only was he surprised he was extremely shocked as well. For a person to be able to kill a student and make it show several minutester there were two possibilities it was either the student was extremely strong, or it was the academy doing, if it was a student then he couldn''t guess who the student was since the academy had so many powerful students in the second years.
However, if it was the academy behind it what was their reason for doing it? As he thought to this point he suddenly thought of something maybe the student knew too much.
While the first guard was in the middle of his thoughts, they had already entered the clinic prompting him to return to reality.
At this moment within a more obscure ce in the clinic, guards in mechanical suite could be seen standing in the ce. In front of them were three students, one of them was Greg, the second was tony, and thest one was Vic who was confirmed dead.
A doctor could be seen before these students, however, the doctor wasn''t Jane but someone else who was a man with bionic hands. The man was in the usual doctor robe, he was part of the academy''s secret echelons, and would onlye out in special cases such as the current death of a student.
"I can''t believe the academy is still letting the second years do as they please, surely they can at least try to put some leashes on these ferocious beasts of students, well who cares? I didn''t die right? so why should I worry about a long-dead student who is as good as useless now." The man chuckled as he said, his exceptional eyes glowed bright orange.
As the man wore a pair of gloves on his hands, he walked toward Greg, and looked at the boy, he seemed like he was experiencing some kind of nightmare.
The doctor couldn''t help but raise his brow, however, it wasn''t in a way of being surprised but rather ecstasy and excitement, his expression seemed like someone who would be excited if he heard the world was about to blow up.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 133 M/R CHAPTER[Discovering The Existence Of Vampires
Just as he was interestingly watching the student called Greg, that was when he noticed something, the thing was barely noticeable because it was on the verge of healing itself but then, he was able to take note of it a moment before it fully healed, after all his pair of eyes had been modified with thetest technology as a matter of fact, so it wasn''t surprising for him to be able to discover this mark which had just healed in the nick of time.
The doctor drew closer and kept looking at Greg''s neck, just maybe he could see the mark sprout out again however he realize nothing happened, but he wasn''t discouraged as he thought about something and immediately rushed towards Tony, just in time to see four small puncture marks disappearing from Tony''s neck as well, he couldn''t help but stare at the boy''s neck for several seconds and smiled, finding what had just happened to be extremely interesting.
? "Bring me the dead boy, or rather just take a look at the neck of the dead boy''s neck with your helmet on and see if you could spot anything first guard." The doctor said but then didn''t bother to look at the dead student or the first guard since his intuition told him this two were special.
"What for?"The first guard asked, turning his mechanical helmet on as he looked at Vic''s neck for any unusual signs.
"Just shut up, and hurry I think I found something interesting."The man replied with a bit of annoyance oozing from his voice but still didn''t turn his head around and kept looking at Greg and sometimes would switch to Tony.
"Hey doctor jack, I couldn''t see anything on the boy''s neck. Could you tell me what it is doctor, in case I could be of help?" The first guard asked, turning his mechanical suit helmet down as he looked at doctor jack who seemed to be too busy to care about the world.
"Let''s say even if you could be of help, with how much time you just wasted what I wanted would have been long gone. However, you are in luck search for any reports from both the new and the old that have any statement regarding bite marks. And hurry up while you are at it" Doctor jack said, for some reason, he was bing even more excited than his usual self, his two orange pair of eyes didn''t stop looking or leave the two unconscious students in front of him.
After a while of waiting, the first guard could be seen with a silver ss tablet and lens in his hands he held them delicately afraid of doctor Jack shouting at him for not holding them properly, and soon was before the mad doctor. The moment the first guard was before him, doctor jack immediately snatched the tablet and lens, and put them on almost immediately.
His pair of orange eyes seemed to have be glued or spaced out as they stared at the images that were appearing in the lens, this went on for a minute before he suddenly stopped swiping the tablet, this time on his face was a broad smile of happiness. He suddenly turned around, with a look of joy, and threw the tablet and lens in the air, making the entire guards stir as they began rushing to catch it, otherwise, the moments in fell on the ground, doctor jack wouldn''t be the one to take the me but them instead, after all this wasn''t their first time they had experienced such a thing.
"Where is that little girl jane at the moment?"Doctor jack suddenly said, and turned to look at the guards with the look of overwhelming joy still on his face.
"You mean doctor Jane your daughter?" The first guard blurted and stared at doctor Jack, with a slightly confused look.
"Who else with the name Jane would have the world''s greatest doctor as a father? Hmm, tell me?"Doctor Jack said, with a broader smile before he continued."Tell that little girl to take whatever toy she likes from my collections when next you see her."
The guards all nodded, although he sounded narcissistic he was indeed the academy''s best doctor so they didn''t doubt much of what he said, however a whileter they realize he wasn''t done especially from the crazy look on his expression that was bing more apparent, as time went on.
Just then he suddenly turned around and stared at them and said."Say, what do you all think if I said we might be dealing with a mystical tale creature referred to as vampires?"
The guards all looked at him, with a perplexed look on their expressions at this point they weren''t sure if he was serious or was just trying to be funny as he usually does but they all kept quiet, awaiting what he would say next. However, just as they were waiting for him to continue from where he stopped, doctor Jack only stared at them and chuckled before walking away, with that a burst ofughter broke out through out the entire ce.
The guards mull over what he said, but they all found it funny and shook their heads. Although there were different symbiote users, appearing randomly in the entire gxy however no one would ever believe there was a symbiote user who had the ability of a vampire, if not such a person would have already taken over the world long ago, and wouldn''t be the turns of the aboriginals to im the title of being the strongest...
"Vampires what a joke, doctor jack must be up to another tasteless joke again."
******
Hello, I will be doing mass release today for reaching 10 Golden Tickets, just like I promise.
MASS RELEASE CHAPTER [1] For reaching 10 Golden Tickets.
Help this novel reach 1000 Privilege Chapter Unlocks this month for 10 Chapters mass release.
Chapter 134 M/R. CHAPTER[The Reappearing Of The Sounds Of Death
At this moment, Ryan could be seen rushing back to the dorm after searching for a while not only had they not seen Bernard he seem to have suddenly disappeared into thin air, making it hard for them considering the fact they were expecting to see him at the clinic, but when they arrived they realize he wasn''t there nor was he at the weapon hall, nevertheless they still continued to search for him.
After searching for a while, Sophia had suggested for Ryan to go check the dorm once more hoping he would havee back. Ryan was sweating profusely, beside being a very tired he was also hungry as well. Ryan couldn''t help but curse Bernard inwardly, he was sure the dude was busy chilling off somewhere in the academy maybe with some secret chicks as well, while they were busy searching for him like he had been kidnapped.
At this moment Ryan was walking back, towards his dorm and couldn''t help but walk towards Bernard''s room before knocking, however it was just like the way it was before it was empty and quiet. Usually, he was sure by now the dude would have been back, but after seeing he wasn''t inside his room even after three hours had passed made Ryan even more worried than he already was, what more the way Sophia had acted earlier made him suspect Bernard might be in some sort of danger.
Although he was worried about Bernard, he was also just as helpless as well. It was gettingte and yet they were still searching for him, the fact that they had no clue who they were searching for could be made the situation frustrating and tiring, even if he was worried for Bernard he was getting tired of the search.
Ryan looked at his bracelet and confirmed the time was just past 6:00 pm and thought of something. While Sophia and Emelia were still busy searching for Bernard, what if he slept a little just so he could recover some energy? and when he woke up he would join them once more to continue the search, and if they should ask him what happened he could say he went to take a big shit or if that wasn''t convincing enough he could just think of something more believing when he was done sleeping Ryan thought and smiled.
With a sleepy look on his expression he opened the door of his room, and entered just at that moment when he was about to hit the dream world for some hot chicks, he suddenly heard a knock on the door jerking the sleepy look on his face, as he walked towards the door he had a feeling it might be Sophia who hade to check up on him since she might be suspicious of him cking off.
Ryan sighed with resignation before opening the door, he opened his mouth ready to spur out his already formted lies in he had just thought of when he eventually opened the door.
Ryan widened his eyes, as he tried to back away but he seemed to be a step slower than his visitor and the next moment he fell down on the floor, his state waspletely unknown. What more, after he fell on the floor his body seemed to be transparent, to be precise his body seemed to be disappearing gradually eventually no one could be seen, almost like he had vanished into thin air.
For a moment silence ensued in the empty room, but was soon broken by the sound of boots colliding against the floor and the closing of his room door.
***************
After running for a while, Bernard finally arrived back in his dorm room and entered immediately, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief the recent events that happened was extremely dangerous he thought, what more when he thought things were finally over Tony showed up out of nowhere and he had no choice but to fight him as well with a little over 7 health points, which was extremely dangerous considering the fact he was running out of time since one more hour meant one less Hp.
What more he had even taken too much time, fighting Tony that he was almost caught by the guards which would have been extremely bad. Thankfully, he had been able to escape in the nick of time, Bernard decided to change as he threw his bloody clothes on the floor and changed into a new set of uniforms. While he was busy changing his clothes, he soon thought about his friends and realize the next rooms were awfully quiet.
''Where did they go?'' Bernard wondered, he was already prepared for them to storm his room and start asking him different questions, so he was actually surprise when he saw that no one hade to see him yet, especially Emelia and Ryan, who he was sure would have been throwing different questions at him already.
Bernard didn''t think about it too much, although he was hoping to see them he still thought it was for the best considering the fact he wasn''t in a good state currently both in shape and mind, with that he decided to first get something to eat and as well get some sleep afterward, this way he would be at his peak once more when he woke up.
Just like that after going to the convenience store to get something to eat, Bernard managed to stuff his stomach until he was full and couldn''t eat anymore at least for that moment, during all those time he realize the girls and Ryan hadn''t still returned so he hit the bed instead so as to wake up ahead of others. Bernard at first was very worried that with all that happened today, he wouldn''t be able to sleep however the moment his body hit the bed he immediately dose off like a fat pig.
He didn''t even bother to preserve the leftovers he had remained and shove everything under his bed with froggy eyes that couldn''t tell A from B. While Bernard was fast asleep, the girls and Ryan were already back with Sophia being the first to return followed by Emelia and Ryan, they all had tired expressions and looked worn out.
But they still managed to force themselves to walk towards Bernard''s room, when they arrived they realize the door was tightly locked from the inside making everyone heaves a sigh of relief, what more they realized the dude was already fast asleep.
******
Hello, I will be doing mass release today for reaching 10 Golden Tickets, just like I promise.
MASS RELEASE CHAPTER [2] For reaching 10 Golden Tickets.
Help this novel reach 1000 Privilege Chapter Unlocks this month for 10 Chapters mass release.
Chapter 135 M/R CHAPTER [I...Am Sorry]
The day which felt like it was going to end, finally came to an end. The girls and Ryan in particr were already exhausted from looking all over the academy for Bernard so when they finally saw he was okay and was back as well, their minds became at peace. However, within their peaceful minds, two people, in particr, couldn''t fall asleep after lying on their beds, Sophia and Ryan.
Both Sophia and Ryan were pensive, although forpletely different reasons.
For Sophia, it was the feeling she had that Bernard was up to something again, however, she realized even after searching she wasn''t able to find him it was like he had suddenly disappeared into thin air, she didn''t believe he wasn''t simply injured and went to somewhere quiet to take care of his wound, it was likely he was doing something else. That proved to her that there was a real chance that he had done something while he was outside the whole time.
For Ryan it was the second year, although bullying wasmon, but this time he felt they had overdone it, the answer they had given him after being captured was that they were trying to keep to the rules, however, he knew damn well it was because of their of pride, and that was all they cared about, to them it didn''t matter who they had to kill or suffer as long as their rules weren''t broken and pride wasn''t stained, even till now he still couldn''t believe it, inside his room Ryan kept quivering uncontrobly he hugged the pillow beside his bed tightly, as tears gradually stream down his eyes.
"Bernard... I am sorry."
Soon just like Bernard, everyone began falling asleep one by one they all had a lot on their minds and couldn''t share it with anyone, nevertheless, they still force themselves to sleep throwing all their worries at the back of their mind, including the crying Ryan.
At this moment a loud yawn resounded inside Bernard''s room, with his eyes gradually widening he stretched himselfzily on his bed still feeling a bit sleepy but that wasn''t all just as he was about close his pair of sleepy eyes again, the system once again greeted him with it usual good morning notification message to his face.
[Daily Quest: ''Meow''Five times]
As Bernard saw the message, he couldn''t help but smile he wasn''t smiling because he was happy but because he felt like he was bing more like a cat than a vampire, however, nevertheless he still went ahead andpleted the quest the usual way by meowing five times.
[1350/4000]
Bernard had a look of both relief and satisfaction when he saw five exp was added to his overall exp, it was needless to say he was still feeling quite good about his fight yesterday and was also happy about his current growth speed. Although he felt a sense of aplishment, when he saw his total exp deep down he wasn''t satisfied with just getting five exp every day, it was a very slow way of leveling up.
He couldn''t help but think about vampires and the lores about them, it was said the older vampires grew the more stronger they be, which meant even if he didn''t go around biting and stealing people''s symbiote bloodline, he would still be incredibly strong just by surviving andpleting his daily quest, even though it would be an incredibly slow pace.
Although he was only level 3, he already had two skills he could use and three symbiote bloodlines as well on top of his original symbiote bloodline this was simply unheard of. Unlike other symbiote users who only had just one symbiote beast presiding over one particr bloodline in their bodies, Bernard instead not only had his original symbiote bloodline he now also had three symbiote bloodlines he could use as well, which was literally impossible for anyone to achieve.
Even if he choose not to absorb more bloodlines, he could still be the strongest symbiote user in the entire universe, however, it wasn''t wise for him to depend on stolen bloodlines, he needed to develop his own symbiote bloodline as well.
It was just as Quzin had said, having more skills or abilities without being able to properly assimte them together, was simply just stacking all his skills and abilities together without making any progress, and this was what he was trying to avoid, after fighting Tony yesterday this confirmed what Quzin had told him, making him realize how much he needed to train himself to fight properly. The list of things he needed to do was quite long, and learning how to fight was among the top three things he needed to do.
His rough and unrefined way of fighting at the beginning had been good enough since it was only fighting low ranks, symbiote users. However, that would slowly change as he rose through the hierarchy, he wouldn''t just be fighting strong symbiote users but he would also be facing strong symbiote users who knew how to fight as well, and if he kept using his rough way of fighting it would always end up in a bitter battle every time he fought with his opponents.
His only saving grace for winning that fight yesterday was only because of blood Bending, his reckless style of fighting had almost cost him his life, if it wasn''t because he was able to distrupt his opponent''s blood flow he would have been stuck between a rock and hard ce until he was forced to hang onto his life with his second hp.
This had made learning how to fight to enter his top three priority list, this made him realize he seriously needed some real training and experience, this couldn''t be learned just by fighting a student every single day.
*****
Hello, I will be doing mass release today for reaching 10 Golden Tickets, just like I promise.
MASS RELEASE CHAPTER [3] For reaching 10 Golden Tickets.
Help this novel reach 1000 Privilege Chapter Unlocks this month for 10 Chapters mass release.
Chapter 136 The Feeling Of Having Good Friends
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[His only saving grace for winning that fight yesterday was only because of blood Bending, his reckless style of fighting had almost cost him his life, if it wasn''t because he was able to distrupt his opponent''s blood flow he would have been stuck between a rock and hard ce until he was forced to hang onto his life with his second hp.
This had made learning how to fight to enter his top three priority list, this made him realize he seriously needed some real training and experience, this couldn''t be learned just by fighting a student every single day.¡ã]
Yesterday he knew how badly the situation would have gotten if the fight had been any longer than the way it was, he could still recall the scenes of his helpless situation and till it now it still gave him chills, as he thought about the fight and then Tony he couldn''t help but smile although the dude had put him through hell he still got thestugh, and not just that he also stole his symbiote bloodline, leaving him with nothing other than an empty symbiote beast.
He couldn''t imagine how the dude would react when he eventually woke up and find out his symbiote bloodline was long gone, he would surely lose his mind and be crazy, even if the dude could remember how he looked like, everyone would think he had lost a couple of screws upstairs and was just trying to put his frustration and the anger of losing his symbiote bloodline on him.
After Bernard calm down, he felt slight pity for him however he didn''t mind it too much. Just like he had said before learning how to fight was among his top 3 priorities, the number two could easily be guessed it was beating up students to get both bloodline and exp points, and finally, the number 1 which was the main quest this had always been there ever since he got the system, was to sessfully be level 10.
What''s more, the cat had told him he might unlock a new special function the moment he crossed the threshold of level 10, this became his number one priority ever since that day, even though he had no idea how the special the function he would unlock would be, he was still looking forward to the day he became a level 10 nevertheless. After waking up andpleting the daily quest Bernard was once again filled with energy and was back at his peak form.
Just as Bernard opened his door, he could see two familiar faces making him surprised, they were none other than Sophia and Emelia who were standing in the front of his door early
in the morning, judging from their expressions they seemed to have been waiting for him for quite a while now. Bernard smiled at them and allowed them to enter inside his room in a rush, as the two of them entered the room their eyes widened as they spotted something, especially Emelia.
"Oh my God...Is that your clothes Bernard?"Emelia shouted, as she quickly made her way to the bloody clothes that were kept on the floor."They are totally covered in blood much morepared to yesterday''s."
Emelia''s whole body was shaking as she held the bloody clothes, slowly her eyes were bing teary." What happened to you? Did the second year send someone to attack you, is that why you weren''t at the clinic?"
Bernard stared at her, with a dumbfounded look on his expression at this moment he didn''t know what to say his dumbass had been so hungry and then sleepy that he forgot to hide the bloody clothes.
"Did something happen to you on your to the clinic?" Sophia said, looking at him before staring at the bloody clothes.
"Huh, you guys should rx as you can see am okay, and no the second year didn''t send anyone after me, due to the nurse trying to pull out the de stuck in my chest it became a bloody mess," Bernard said with a look of embarrassment. After letting the girls calm down, most especially Sophia who seemed to being up with different scenarios and spections of what might have happened, Bernard collected the bloody clothes from the hands of Emelia since she hadn''t stopped shaking ever since she held them making him realize he might have underestimated his situation quite a bit.
"How is your wound now?"Emelia asked."We came in yesterday after searching the clinic and most of the ces we thought you would be, but couldn''t find you so we were worried until we saw you were finally back and fast asleep as well."
"Yeah, after my wound was treated I became pretty worn out. Speaking of which have you guys seen Ryan?" Bernard asked as he looked at them.
"Yeah he was with us looking for you yesterday, I thought he would be here by now, "Emelia responded.
"Am sure he is just tired," Bernard said with a smile.
Emelia smiled back at Bernard, as he looked at them he realize even though they said they wouldn''t help each other or get themselves in involve, he realize they were still the ones helping one another it could be seen from how they spent the entire day looking for him, just after hearing he got into an ident Bernard couldn''t help but feel slightly warm inside his heart.
Seeing their worried expression, and the way they showed so much care and attention made him understand he had truly chosen the right people to be friends with, and if he had chosen some other group of people to be his friends, he was sure in times of trouble they would have abandoned him just like the way Conny did to Dave when he had attacked them.
Not wanting to waste their time and miss sses as well, Bernard and the girls decided to go change and the girls left to their rooms.
Chapter 137 Unexpected Someone Calling Out To Me
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Just after hearing he got into an ident Bernard couldn''t help but feel slightly warm inside his heart.
Seeing their worried expression, and the way they showed so much care and attention made him understand he had truly chosen the right people to be friends with, and if he had chosen some other group of people to be his friends, he was sure in times of trouble they would have abandoned him just like the way Conny did to Dave when he had attacked them.
Not wanting to waste their time and miss sses as well, Bernard and the girls decided to go change and the girls left to their rooms.]
After they left Bernard couldn''t help but think about Ryan and wondered what the dude was doing, Bernard stared at the wall and decided that he would talk to Ryan once he was done resting which would be the perfect time to ask about yesterday''s event. Besides he was also worried if he was alright but the dude was too tired, so he didn''t bother to go to his room dorm.
After changing Bernard rushed to the bathroom as usual to avoid the long queue, and fortunately, he made it in time. Just as he was going back to his room he could see Ryan and Emelia, she seemed to be waving at him like always but then Ryan reacted as if he couldn''t see her making her surprised. As she looked at his expression, he seemed to have changed into apletely different person, Emelia thought he was acting strange even his expression was pale like he hadn''t slept all through the night, the emotionless expression he had on his face made him look unfriendly.
As he walked passed Emelia he lowered his head, making it impossible to read the expression he had on his face, and just kept walking. Bernard who had just walked out of the bathroom and saw what had happened had a look of surprise on his expression, he couldn''t understand why the dude was acting strangely, even the way he reacted towards Emelia felt like he didn''t know her and was only aplete stranger to him.
Just as Ryan was about to walk into the bathroom, Bernard stopped in front of him and couldn''t help but ask with a little concern, after all this was the first time he was behaving in such a weird way."Hey, Ryan what''s up? Are you feeling okay?"
The moment Ryan saw Bernard his heart suddenly skipped a beat, as he took a little step back, but then he couldn''t walk away or avoid him easily since Bernard was right in front of him, what more he was looking at him an inquisitive gaze.
"Huh Bernard, Yeah am okay just feeling a bit tired that''s all, "Ryan replied, with his head still lowered throughout what he said, he didn''t raise his head and just kept it down, his words seemed confused and a little bit spaced out.
Eventually, everyone soon came out of their room, Sophia and Emelia were already together what''s more Bernard thought their rtionship seemed to have even be closer than it was before, however as he looked around he realized one person was missing Ryan! after a while of using his eyes to search for Ryan, he realize he couldn''t see him anywhere around them.
"Is everything okay Bernard?"Emelia ask after seeing Bernard was looking around as if he was looking for something.
"Yeah, have you seen Ryan anywhere?"Bernard replied as he looked at both girls.
"Yeah we saw him and I called him to join us, as usual, to go to the cafeteria, but he said he was fine and that he was very hungry so he would wait for us over there," Emelia said as she thought over his strange reply.
Bernard simply nodded and didn''t say anything else, and the three of them began to head to the cafeteria, and as they were walking, he couldn''t help but think about Ryan after piecing the puzzles in his head together he realize something, Ryan was not just acting weird just because he wanted to, something must have happened to him, but he had no clue what it might be or who was behind it, he kept thinking while they walked through the hallway.
? As they were walking, and Bernard was lost in his little thought but still paid attention to where they walked, someone spotted him and was immediately startled however since he was lost in thought he didn''t see the person nor did he react, the person was none other than Tom. But he realize Bernard didn''t seem to have noticed him and just kept walking with the girls, but as he looked at him again Tom took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down since he was about to break out into cold sweat, even his hands were shaking uncontrobly as he gritted his teeth in anger.
When Bernard was just about to pass him, Tom suddenly walked forward and called out to Bernard with a stutter.
"Hey, Bernard, can we have a little talk in private?"Tom asked.
After hearing his name being called out Bernard immediately returned to reality, as he raised his to look at who had called him, the moment he did he realize the person seemed a bit familiar, after thinking for a while he remembered where he had seen him before making realization dawn on him since this person was Vic Timothy Storm friend, who had used him of being a cheater during a spar in the weapon hall.
Bernard couldn''t help but slightly look around him, he didn''t know why Tom would be looking for him or even bother to call out his name like this in public since the dude wasn''t at the ce where he had fought both Greg and Tony, so he couldn''t understand the reason he was looking for him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 138 I Know Your Secret
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[even his hands were shaking uncontrobly as he gritted his teeth in anger.
When Bernard was just about to pass him,
Tom suddenly walked forward and called out to Bernard with a stutter.
"Hey, Bernard, can we have a little talk in private?"Tom asked.
After hearing his name being called out Bernard immediately returned to reality, as he raised his to look at who had called him, the moment he did he realize the person seemed a bit familiar, after thinking for a while he remembered where he had seen him before making realization dawn on him since this person was Vic Timothy Storm friend, who had used him of being a cheater during a spar in the weapon hall.
Bernard couldn''t help but slightly look around him, he didn''t know why Tom would be looking for him or even bother to call out his name like this in public since the dude wasn''t at the ce where he had fought both Greg and Tony, so he couldn''t understand the reason he was looking for him.]
He raised his brows and looked at Tom, wondering what the dude was up to, was there going to be an ambush? It wasn''t likely he thought simply because just the mere sight alone of Sophia would just scared them or anyone behind him shitless, except the second year was their backing. However, after looking around even extending his perception he realize there was no one around, making him wonder if it was that invisible dude that came personality.
When he thought about that the invisible second year student, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought for a moment there were two possibilities it was either the invisible second year was around, or Tom simply came on his own, what more if it was the second option then Tom simply had no chance against him, he could just run away or call out to Sophia for help it was the first option.
Bernard kept thinking for a while anding up with different scenarios and ns in his mind, with several measures to take just in case of danger.
"Hey is everything okay?"Sophia suddenly stepped forward and looked at Tom, the cold look and sternness in her voice made Tom shrink his neck a little but he still kept looking at Bernard, awaiting his reply.
"Yeah am sure everything is okay Sophia, you two could go ahead and catch up with Ryan, I will be right back," Bernard said, and watched them walk away, even as they walked away Emelia seemed to have whispered something into Sophia''s ear which made her turn her head to re at Tom more icily
After they left, the two of them then began to head off as well to a ce which wasn''t that far off from the cafeteria, since it was breakfast time for everyone their sses hadn''t started yet so the hallway was busy as students were rushing to the cafeteria. After they arrived at the ce, Bernard made sure to be close to a window which he could easily jump over the moment he noticed something that was amiss, of course, he made it look so natural that even Tom or anyone else wouldn''t notice a thing.
With that even if he was attacked by surprise he would just fly over immediately, and run out into the hall and screamed his lungs out for help while the rest would be settled by Sophia.
As he stood beside Tom, Bernard couldn''t help but look at the dude''s expression and quickly realize something off, which was the dude was just standing where he was with a clear look of nervousness as he quivered nonstop, each time he opened his mouth he would immediately close it back, it made him seem as if he was either contemting or was struggling to get out whatever words he had in his mouth, eventually he seems to not be able to take it anymore and looked at him dead straight in the eyes.
"Bernard, do you know yesterday I saw Greg and Tony at the hospital."Tom suddenly said making him surprised."And guess what they told me something about you which I couldn''t believe till this very moment."
Tom stood there still nervous and quivering but this time he was much more bolder and was still staring dead straight at him."They told me they had discovered something about you, and this is why I am here because I have been told what they discovered."
After hearing what he said, the two of them stood there just staring at each other. The other one had a calm look on his expression even after hearing all what Tom had just said, while Tom was still nervous and quivering uncontrobly. Even though Bernard had a calm look on his expression, his mind was basically running back and forth, he didn''t know what Tom meant when he said both Greg and Tony told him something they had discovered about him, although he had a guess what it might be.
However, after thinking for a while Bernard still felt it was unlikely that Tony had really seen his face during when they were fighting, and even if he did it would at most be his eyes, which would not still give him away since his eyes had turned red then. However, when he looked at Tom he realize he didn''t seem like he was lying, Bernard thought to himself, it was either they had already discovered the truth about him or it was just a mere spection.
But Bernard wasn''t going to let it go just like that, however, he still kept a calm expression as he began to contemte whether to silence Tom right there and now. Just as he was contemting whether or not to, Tom suddenly said something that made his heart skip and began to race.
"Bernard, I know your secret. You are the one behind those incidents."
Chapter 139 Unexpected News Vic Is Dead, But Please Let Us Live
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[But Bernard wasn''t going to let it go just like that, however, he still kept a calm expression as he began to contemte whether to silence Tom right there and now. Just as he was contemting whether or not to, Tom suddenly said something that made his heart skip and began to race.
"Bernard, I know your secret. You are the one behind those incidents."]
Although Bernard was already preparing himself for it, however after hearing what Tom said his eyes immediately narrowed into a split, and he clenched his hands at this moment he was ready to throw all forms of pretense out the window and activate blood bending, so he could silence Tom, it was needless to say if word got out what the consequences would be at that moment.
Tom forced himself to look deeper into his eyes, at the corners of his tears were already forming he looked like someone who was already prepared to die until he spoke again.
"Yes, I know you are one behind the incident that led to Vic''s death, you killed him," Tom said, stunning Bernard.
Bernard who was already preparing to activate blood bending became dumbfounded and stared at Tom, this waspletely unexpected the pr opposite of what he had in mind, he didn''t even understand what he was saying, by saying he killed Vic.
"Yes, both Greg and Tony told me this yesterday. So yes we know you are the one behind the death of Vic."Tom continued as he looked at him, this time the tears which were at the corners of his eyes were now rolling down his face.
Even after hearing Vic was dead, Bernard didn''t react he was still speechless. Although he had some spections when Tom said both Greg and Tony had discovered something about him, what he was waiting to hear was they knew he was the one who had attacked and stolen their symbiote bloodlines, but this waspletely out of what he had in mind, what more it was the first time he was hearing Vic was dead. Bernard stared at Tom, wondering if he was telling the truth about Vic''s death or if he was just putting on a font.
Since he didn''t understand how on earth Vic would die just like that, even more so in the academy which was like a haven to the students, but what Bernard didn''t understand as well was how the fuck did theye up with such outrageous spection of him being behind the death of Vic, he could ept beating up both Greg and Tony as well stealing their bloodlines but killing Vic was out of the question.
Bernard stood there still speechless for a moment, before looking at Tom and saying."How did you threee to discover I was the one beind the death of Vic?"
He said like he was the one who killed Vic, as he looked at Tom."We discovered this during the time you spar with Vic, he kept saying you were covering your bloodline wave and you had cheated but we didn''t believe him after all what the old man Quzin said that day had deny this conclusion. However, we still thought it was strange for a rank 1 student like you to be able to defeat a rank 3 student even when he used his symbiote bloodline. But if that was all, we wouldn''t havee to this conclusion and discovery, the day we heard Vic was dead he had told us he would seek revenge since you humiliated him by killing you.
"But just as we heard Vic had gone to find you we also discovered you went missing as well, however after you returned we heard Vic was dead," Tom said as more tears roll down his eyes while he gritted his teeth.
After hearing this Bernard became surprised, he was sure the death of Vic had nothing to do with him however he also knew if he told them he wasn''t the one they wouldn''t believe him as well, since the timing was too perfect just about anyone would believe he was the culprit, since it was the same time Vic went to find him he also went missing, and it was also the same time he came back they also heard he was dead as well, it couldn''t be a coincident at that point anymore he thought to himself.
Bernard took in a deep breath, before opening his mouth."So what do you guys n to do? Report me to the school authorities? However, I doubt that because if you truly wanted to report me to the authorities in the academy you wouldn''t havee all this way to tell me this, after all, I killed your dear friend Vic so you must know I have the strength to kill you as well, so my guess is either you have other reasons for approaching me or you have nned an ambushed."
He looked at Tom, as he said what was on his mind. After hearing what Bernard had said, it became clear to him that he was the genuine culprit Tom thought himself."Yes, you are right, I do have a reason foring here. However, you have nothing to worry about since there is no ambush. We just want to say we are sorry about yesterday."
When he heard we Bernard became a little more surprised, however, Tom didn''t let him guess before continuing."Yes, me. Greg and Tony are sorry. We were the ones that nned together with Vic to injure you, and you probably killed Vic to seek your revenge, which I understand but please forgive us I tried to talk to Vic but he just wouldn''t listen to me."
"Also I promise, we won''t reveal your secret to anyone, we just don''t want to die. You can take our credit points, but please don''t kill us. We won''t also bother you again, just let us live."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 140 Ryan And The Second Years
"Hmm, thanks for not telling anyone or letting the academy authorities know about this, besides I don''t really have any grudge against you guys so you have nothing to worry about. Although Vic and Greg were the ones who attacked me, you didn''t do anything, I understand you were trying to help your friend that''s all. However, as long as you don''t get in my way I won''t do anything to you guys."Bernard said.
"Thank you, Bernard, thank you for not acting on us." Tom said as he wiped the tears on his face."We promised that if you need anything even our credit points, we won''t refuse and even if you need our help we will do our utmost best, all we want is for what happened Vic not to happen to us."
After he cleaned his tears away, Tom thanked him once more before he left the ce. The moment he left Bernard fell into deep thought, at this moment it was needless to say the whole thing about Vic being dead had left a deep impression on him, right now Tom, Greg, and Tony thought he was the one behind Vic''s death and afraid he might go after them next since Vic was the strongest in their group, so it was no wonder they were afraid of him.
With all this information, Bernard was not only confused he was also surprised, even though he had yed along during their entire conversation Bernard was still shocked, just who had killed Vic? Bernard mulled over this thought he couldn''t imagine who had killed him, was there anyone that had a grudge against him? After all what else would make someone kill a student in the academy without thinking about the consequences of killing a student?
Bernard stood there as he kept thinking about Vic''s death and who could be behind it, even though it seemed like they had been in the academy for a long it was barely within a week and everyone who had been taken from earth wasn''t supposed to be overly familiar with themselves, however, there was an exception what if the person who had killed him was his enemy from earth? If not was it the second year? However he had no clue if it was them, after all, he wasn''t up to the level where they would pay special attention to him like they did to Sophia, she was rank 5 while Vic was simply a rank 3.
He held his chin as he tried toe up with an idea of who it might be, he had only interacted with Vic once and it was nothing to write home about since it result in nothing but conflict, although he was trying to find who the suspect might be, he never liked his attitude and how he thought he was superior to him just because his rank level was higher than his own, it was not like he was a good person either.
It was likely someone had decided to eliminate him because he was an eyesore to their ns, Bernard thought on a whim he couldn''t help but sigh as he realize trying to make guesses with barely any clue was nothing but impossible. Bernard walked out of the ce and soon headed for the cafeteria, as he remembered the girls and Ryan could be waiting for him. Just as he walked inside the cafeteria, and walked towards the girls he realize he couldn''t see Ryan anywhere making him surprised as he looked at them, except Sophia who only stared at him coldly when he came back Emelia instead drew closer to him.
Bernard quickly sat down and looked at Emelia, with an inquisitive eye waiting for her to tell him what happened before saying."Hey Emelia what happened to Ryan, where is he? Did you guys see him?"
"We thought we would see him aftering to the cafeteria, but when we got here we realize he wasn''t here, besides we also got to know he hadn''te to the cafeteria as usual," Emelia said with a little concern.
Bernard had a look of confusion on his face, as he looked at Emelia before turning to look at Sophia, however, she didn''t seem to give a care in the world about the conversation they were having or even Ryan, as she just kept eating her food silently. However, Bernard was able to understand what this meant, it simply means she didn''t give a fuck and she hadn''t seen Ryan.
He kept quiet when he saw this after he was done talking to Emelia and was beginning to eat the food Emelia took for him. That was when he saw something to be precise someone, the person was none other than Ryan however he wasn''t alone around him were students he had never seen Ryan hang out with before, Bernard stared at him not just him, but the girls as well as Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw this, they looked at the ranks disyed on their bracelets and noticed they were all high ranking students most of them were from the second year.
Both Bernard and the girls'' expressions became slightly cold as they saw them, since some of them were recognizable after their previous interaction with the second year anything that got to do with them had always been bad news, so seeing Ryan with them at this moment made them surprised what more he was evenughing with the same with the second years that had humiliated them.
He keptughing and talking with them as if they were old friends who had not seen themselves for ages, just as they were walking by Ryan saw them looking at him and slightly quivered, but then one of the second year student seem to have notice this and simply threw her hands over her Ryan''s shoulder and slightly hugged him from the side while her watermelon breast which was slightly exposed kept poking his chest until they walked towards area reserve for high ranking students.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 141 Ryan And The Second Years 2
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Both Bernard and the girls'' expressions became slightly cold as they saw them, since some of them were recognizable after their previous interaction with the second year anything that got to do with them had always been bad news, so seeing Ryan with them at this moment made them surprised what more he was evenughing with the same with the second years that had humiliated them.
He keptughing and talking with them as if they were old friends who had not seen themselves for ages, just as they were walking by Ryan saw them looking at him and slightly quivered, but then one of the second year student seem to have notice this and simply threw her hands over her Ryan''s shoulder and slightly hugged him from the side while her watermelon breast which was slightly exposed kept poking his chest until they walked towards area reserve for high ranking students.]
"What''s he doing there? Why is he sitting next to them? Did they force him to sit with them?"Bernard thought out loud, a little confused and puzzled.
He couldn''t understand why Ryan would choose to be close to them, after what they did to them that day, what more from his expression he seemed like he was even friends with them which was hard to believe, Bernard would have thought Ryan was sent to spy on their group or was truly friends with them if he didn''t know him and how they met in the first ce.
"Who knows, he looked to me likes he''s one happy fellow, besides they all seem like they are good friends."Sophia suddenly chim in, breaking the pale atmosphere at their table.
While Bernard and Sophia were still busy looking at Ryan hang out with those high-rank students with one of the females acting flirtatious around him, Sophia instead had long continued eating her food after her previous reaction she didn''t seem to care about whatever that was happening, not only did she show no concern she also acted like nothing was happening.
Bernard watched them, and couldn''t understand why Ryan was willing to agree to be friends with them, he even seemed to have gotten himself a hot girlfriend..cough.., not only that they were acting freely with him as well since he wasn''t carrying any of their belongings or was showing any sign of bullying him if it wasn''t for the fact the second year had once humiliated them before and Ryan strange attitude earlier, he would simply have thought they were truly friends with him.
"Maybe, but we should still keep an eye on Ryan and watched out for the second year they might just be up to something again this time, since breakfast would soon be over we should be able to see him in sster and maybe he would tell us what happened, "Bernard said to the girls.
After hearing what Bernard said, Emelia soon continue to eat her food while Sophia only stared at him for a moment before she focused her attention on her food again, they ate their entire meal in silence it was needless to say the whole scene of Ryan hanging out with those high ranking students had left a deep impression on them, it could be said this waspletely unexpected considering the fact Ryan had been one of the low-rank students who had gotten first-hand treatment from those high ranking students.
Of course, everyone still felt Ryan was forced out of his own will, especially his strange attitude earlier even his face which was full of smiles must also be a guise, and if not that they didn''t want to create a scene in the cafeteria they would have walked towards the high ranking reserve area to ask Ryan what the fuck he was doing with them.
Although they had their suspicion they wouldn''t act unless they had gotten the full gist of the entire situation from Ryan''s mouth, even though it seemed like the entire scene of those high-rank student from the second year was genuine it was likely all an act, either that or Ryan had been with them all along and was simply a spy sent to join their group.
But from what they had understood he wasn''t a high-ranking student nor was he hiding his rank and pretending to be a high-rank student in the first ce, so it could only mean it was either Ryan had been with them all along or he was forced, as they thought about this they fell into contemtion of who Ryan truly was or what he had in mind with his sudden friendship with the second year.
Right now, only Bernard was sure Ryan had truly been forced out of his will, so it was no wonder when he spoke to him earlier he sounded both confused and spaced out, even his expression was pale. With all these information in his hands, for now, Bernard decided to just watch how things y out and when he sees Ryan he would try to talk to him.
While they were eating the girls realized Bernard was acting strange, it seemed like what he saw had acted on his mood. When Emelia was about to ask him what happened, Sophia looked at her and shook her head which made Emelia stop on her expression was a look of worry. It made them realize they seem to have underestimated Bernard''s and Ryan''s rtionship, and how close they were otherwise he wouldn''t have acted this way.
Soon Breakfast was over and done with, before they knew it and it was finally time for them to head to their various sses, normally Ryan and Sophia attend the same ss so they went together, while Emelia and Bernard were in the same ss creating a unique bnce between the four of them, since Ryan normally helps to keep a watch out for Sophia and reports any situations to him. However, the bnce had suddenly been broken with one less person, making it feels strange to Bernard.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 142 The News Of Tom
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[When Emelia was about to ask him what happened, Sophia looked at her and shook her head which made Emelia stop on her expression was a look of worry. It made them realize they seem to have underestimated Bernard''s and Ryan''s rtionship, and how close they were otherwise he wouldn''t have acted this way.
Soon Breakfast was over and done with, before they knew it and it was finally time for them to head to their various sses, normally Ryan and Sophia attend the same ss so they went together, while Emelia and Bernard were in the same ss creating a unique bnce between the four of them, since Ryan normally helps to keep a watch out for Sophia and reports any situations to him. However, the bnce had suddenly been broken with one less person, making it feels strange to Bernard.]
Eventually, they stood up and left for their different hall rooms this time Sophia went by herself while Bernard and Emelia went to the weapon hall together, as they began to make their way towards the weapon hall they saw some faces which seemed familiar, these faces were all students who belong to the same hall as them the weapon hall when they eventually entered the hall the students which were already inside began to stare at them to be precise Bernard.
While most of them were staring at him, some were looking around and at the door, although Vic and his friend Greg had been banned from entering the weapon hall, not all of them believe they were truly banned especially considering the fact what had happened was a mistake as seen by the onlookers and they were rank 3 students as well.
However, these students realize as time passed, that Vic and Greg didn''te, and were nowhere to be seen in the weapon hall at all. In fact, they soon heard another piece of news one of Vic''s friends had also decided to make a transfer to another hall. Of course, not many believe they were truly banned instead they thought both Vic and Greg were too embarrassed toe back.
"Why don''t I see Vic and Greg? Is it because of how Bernard humiliated them during their spars?"One student said, a little confused.
,m "What did I tell you before? It''s because they were too embarrassed, what more when they tried to seek revenge the old man Quzin also banned them from entering his hall, they created a mess in the first ce by attacking him, it''s their fault to begin with who told them to use their symbiote ability during a sparring match?"
"Yeah you''re right, I understand what they might be feeling, after all, if it was me I would be feeling ashamed considering how a rank 1 student not even as strong as him was able to defeat him even when he used his symbiote abilities. The more I think about it, the more I feel pity for them, after all, I am sure if they hadn''t fought Bernard they wouldn''t have lost or been kicked out, and now there is nothing they can do except swallow the shame and move to another hall."
"Well yeah, I get the point."
"Sigh, weapon hall is really doom, they lost two students this time not because they were bullied by other students of the other halls but by the teacher himself, well both the students who were kicked out and the weapon hall are simply unlucky I guess."
Meanwhile, Bernard became a little surprised when he heard Tom had transferred himself to another hall, he truly wasn''t expecting the dude to leave just because he thought he was the one behind the death of Vic, this made him realize he really was afraid by staying in the same hall with him he mighte after him next, even though he had no intention of killing him, Tom had still made the right choice and decision to leave weapon hall, because he truly might havee after him to be more precise his symbiote bloodline.
Just then someone walked in, the person being none other than Quzin he still wore the same clothing as usual and the same amiable smile like the next-door grandpa, the expression and his calm temperament made it seem like nothing in this world could make him angry.
After walking in he stood before the entire students with his hands behind his back, and smilingly looked at everyone, while some of the students smiled back in return some thought the smile was like that of the devil''s, as he looked around the smile on Quzin''s expression became softer when he saw Sonia and Bernard, and soon he prepared himself to give out instructions on today''s ss.
"Good day ss, since am here and everyone is as well, it''s time for today''s lesson. During the previous sses, I have thought everyone three things, the first was talking about picking your choice of beast weapon which would eventually be yourpanion in the future, the second was using our imaginations to form a battlefield to spar, and thest but not the least was a general spar, which everyone had picked their sparring partners and fought with them. Now today''s practice would be different from what we usually talked about before.
"Today''s lesson is about individual practice, you have fought for thest couple of days with yourpanion weapons, and you have gotten to understand the extent of their abilities. Now you must truly brand them as your lifepanion, and hang on to them. although you have been using beast weapons all these while, to truly make it yours and part of you, you must be able to create ideas and techniques tobine both your symbiote abilities and yourpanion exclusive to just you.
"Today shall be used to create the methods in which you couldbine your symbiote abilities and your beast weapon, and then in our next ss you all will disy what you have truly learned and created."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 143 VR Vampire Combat Interface
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Which everyone had picked their sparring partners and fought with them. Now today''s practice would be different from what we usually talked about before.
"Today''s lesson is about individual practice, you have fought for thest couple of days with yourpanion weapons, and you have gotten to understand the extent of their abilities. Now you must truly brand them as your lifepanion, and hang on to them. although you have been using beast weapons all these while, to truly make it yours and part of you, you must be able to create ideas and techniques tobine both your symbiote abilities and yourpanion exclusive to just you.
"Today shall be used to create the methods in which you couldbine your symbiote abilities and your beast weapon, and then in our next ss you all will disy what you have truly learned and created."]
The moment Quzin was done talking, everyone immediately dispersed and went to different corners in the hall room with a beast weapon in their hands, while some of them were still contemting on what to do and how to go about creating a method to assimte their symbiote abilities with their beast weapons, however, a shocking news soon spread two people among the students seem to have already gotten the hang of it, and the two people were Sonia and Emelia.
Some of these students couldn''t help but stare at them with a look of shock, wondering how they did it so soon, some even decided to ask them but then when they thought about it and were going to ask Sonia for help, the emotionless look in her eyes made many of them dispirited, leaving only Emelia who was friendly and was willing to help them. Few of them after listening to her exnation manage to slightly alter their beast weapon with their symbiote abilities, making them excited and kept thanking her.
Bernard couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, however, he didn''t go to her for help since his case was even moreplicated than others considering the fact he had four symbiote bloodlines in his body, which meant the method they could use would not work for him who needed to manage four different symbiote bloodlines at the same time, which was why he couldn''t ask for help if not he would have been the first to ask Emelia for help and with him being on the good book of the old man Quzin he had thought about asking him but help but decided against it, afraid of the old man finding out he had more than just one symbiote bloodline.
What''s more the academy already recorded he didn''t really have any symbiote bloodline yet, if he suddenly showed he had more than one he would be in serious trouble. Bernard looked around him and went to a corner of the hall to seat down, while he could easily use his skill and abilities, there wasn''t much to do since he could perfectly use them with or without a beast weapon, however, what he was looking for wasn''t how to create a method to use both his symbiote abilities and beast weapon together, it was to learn how to fight wlessly like a true master.
-[Wee Host!]
-[You havepleted one session of self-learning in basic vampire-fighting style]
-[Based on your current stats you have unlocked the vampire VRbat interface]
-[Congrattions on unlocking the vampire VRbat interface]
-[Vampire VRbat interface is now avable]
-[Will you like to open the vampire VRbat interface]
[Yes - No]
Just then when Bernard was wondering what to do with his free time, that was when he noticed a series of notification messages appearing before his eyes. Bernard squinted his eyes when he saw these new messages, with a look of surprise on his expression he didn''t know what had just happened but just from reading the system messages in front of him, he seemed to have activated something rather to be precise unlocked.
However, it didn''t seem to have been done by him consciously rather, he seemed to have unlocked it due to his current stats had reached the threshold to unlock this hidden function in the system, which made him surprised. After letting his eyes roam around it for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly when he got to the bottom of the messages.
Bernard quickly read the message, which needed his permission to open. After he was sure, it was just that he looked around at his surroundings making sure no one wasing before he said.''Yes''
Immediately after he said that he got a few more notification messages from the system.
[Your request has been acknowledged]
[Scanning the level of Host]
[System will now activate VRbat lesson based on Host current stats]
Just then in front of his eyes, the surroundings suddenly changed. He looked around himself and realize that everyone seemed to have disappeared however he could still feel with perception they hadn''t truly disappeared making him surprised, yet everything seem to be so vivid and real that if he didn''t have perception he would simply have thought everyone was teleported out of the weapon hall except him.
''What do I do now?'' Bernard wondered and started looking around. He could not see anything besides the weapons that were ced on the walls, it was just him by himself and the multitudes of beast weapons.
Soon something seemed to be changing in this weapon hall, ck light was gathering in front of him until it eventually took a form that waspletely dark like a shadow. The shadow stood in this empty weapon hall, as he looked at the shadow Bernard had a look of shock on his expression, this shadow in front of him was all too familiar that even if he was asleep he would still be able to recall it as clearly as day.
''Mr. meow meow!''
Chapter 144 Mr Meow Meow
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Soon something seemed to be changing in this weapon hall, ck light was gathering in front of him until it eventually took a form that waspletely dark like a shadow. The shadow stood in this empty weapon hall, as he looked at the shadow Bernard had a look of shock on his expression, this shadow in front of him was all too familiar that even if he was asleep he would still be able to recall it as clearly as day.
''Mr. meow meow!'']
When he called out to the cat, it only raised its head and stared at him for a brief moment before he continued to lick its paw gently. After looking at the cat for a while, Bernard realize something inparison to its usual form he noticed the cat looked surreal like it was some virtual image that was being yed, making it look less alive.
Something Bernard had never seen before, if he didn''t know that what was in front of him looked like a visual image he would simply have thought this was Mr meow meow. There was one other thing that Bernard noticed, and it was the fact when he called out to the cat earlier it seemed to have responded by slightly turning its head to look with its beady red piercing eyes.
This made Bernard confused and puzzled as well, it was either this visual image in front of him was only an image without life or the cat was putting on act just so it wouldn''t talk ormunicate with him.
"Hello, Bernard we meet again, and wee to my virtualbat lesson."Mr. meow meow said in a cheery voice." I know you already noticed this me is only a virtual image, I know this day woulde and I wouldn''t be awake when you unlock this function in the system, so I decided to record this video so that when you eventually reach your current level and unlock this function and I am still in slumber you would be able to get my message. And I know that you must be angry considering that I haven''t been a good kitty, but yeah whatever you will get used to it. I hope that the information that is being yed, might be useful and not entirely useless."
The appearance of Mr meow meow and the words it said made Bernard think about the day he met the cat and what it said about its previous symbiote user being dead and the fact it needed a host to survive, this made him realize the cat was still in slumber at this moment and likely hadn''t recover otherwise it wouldn''t have recorded itself.
As Bernard stared at the image of the cat and was diligently watching the video, he noticed several things that confirmed the hypothesis he had read during that time in the academy library, howeverter on when he went to look for the book he realize the book was no longer there. In the fantasy book, the lore said that a vampire cat would rise from the coffin and go around sucking people''s blood, at first he had thought he would turn into a vampire cat however he realize besides the whiskers markings on his face there was nothing he had that rted him to a cat.
However, that wasn''t all if he was trying to understand things from how having symbiote abilities works, and the fact the system was stating he was only a halfling, then that would mean his genes would be modified ording to the symbiote bloodlines which meant at this point he was a vampire cat however the system didn''t state it this way, instead, it stated he was a vampire. Meaning although he was a vampire, he was still a halfling and still hadn''t reached the full peak of transformation.
The fact he didn''t change into a cat, meaning it was only a matter of time, then did that mean when he eventually turned into a cat he would remain in that cat form for ever? Or would he be able to switch form just like other symbiote users?
After thinking for a while, Bernard shook his head and put all the thoughts and questions he had to the side since there was no way he could confirm them without the cat. Once he stared at the video in front of him again, he continued ying it with Mr meow meow continuing to speak.
"Since you have reached this level, then I would like to congratte you and give you a little gift as well. These gifts are a set of fighting skills that should be very helpful at your current level. I will demonstrate itter on in the video, also I suggest you use any beast weapon you are free with, such as a de bringer gauntlet, a cat w type of weapon or simr stuff, andstly a dagger since whatever I am about to show you require the learner to be proficient in a hand to handbat." Mr. meow meow said, with a chuckle.
The video once again pause for some time before it proceed to continue ying again, this time around the cat before him began to change and transform into a humanoid form, Bernard watched this diligently as this transformation happen in front of his eyes, and he noticed something when the cat was done with its transformation. The humanoid form the cat had taken, had a vivid appearance with no striking resemnce to a shadow like before, rather the humanoid form had a ghastly pale skin, with an extremely handsome look, a cold expression filled with a bit of warmth, with red piercing eyes.
Not only that, Bernard realized the humanoid person in front of him had a striking resemnce to him, except he was extremely handsome with a charm that was very captivating when looked at, even he couldn''t help but admit this dude was too damn beautiful.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 145 New Set Of Skills"Sprint And Meow Meow Cat Strike"
p Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Not only that, Bernard realized the humanoid person in front of him had a striking resemnce to him, except he was extremely handsome with a charm that was very captivating when looked at, even he couldn''t help but admit this dude was too damn beautiful.]
"I know you must be surprised that I took a humanoid form that looks just like you, however, this was the appearance of my old host. Nevertheless, Let''s get down to business, I know you must have unlocked Dash and Blood bending, as well as stolen a few bloodlines but then the best way to survive is to rely on yourself just having Dash and Blood bending won''t do, you won''t always encounter opponents that runs on blood or within the short range of blood bending skill. That is why these two sets of skills am about to teach you will push your fighting style further, not just that it would also take Dash and Blood bending to the next level of their abilities.
"After learning them it is up to you, how you use them in a fight. Just in case you miss some part of what I said, after unlocking this new VR function you can rewatch what I said any time. The first step could be said to be like Dash whenpared, but then much more like the older brother since Dash only covers several meters after activated, but this move which is called Sprint in terms of speed ispared to Dash however the advantage of it is that you have a great distance.
To perform this move, after making a little adjustment in the system if you have 18 - 19 points in Agility you will be able to use it, without difficulty or so."
The more Bernard watched the video from Mr meow meow and listened to the words, the more he became surprised especially with this new skill called Sprint, after watching to a certain point Mr meow meow then proceeded to perform the Sprint.
Mr. meow meow slightly spread his legs down to his foot and crouched his shoulders a little, and then he activated Sprint making the entire hall room to be filled with nothing but silence, this went on for a couple of seconds before of Mr meow meow appeared at the other corner of the hall room 15 meters from his position breaking the silence.
"Easy right? Yes but then this skill uses up a lot of stamina so best be prepared to have enough food around you even if you have enough agility points to perform this skill just that isn''t enough, you won''t like to wear yourself out in a fight against your opponent. I suggest that you use it when trying to escape from a strong opponent which you have no chance of defeating, another would be when going in to save someone, please also make note that this skill should be used with caution rting to the distance."
After looking at the skill although he was surprised but not by much, just like Mr meow meow had stated before it was like Dash but the difference between it and Dash was the distance it could go when activate, however, that didn''t stop him from realizing it was handy especially if he wanted to give his opponent a surprise punch and the distance was out of his reach.
If he had used this when he fought Tony the fight would have been over even before it began, the only thing was although he could use Sprint he didn''t have enough Agility points to use it multiple times like Dash.
"The next skill which I am sure you would love is called "Meow Meow cat strike."
When he heard the name of the skill, Bernard couldn''t help but chuckle before he focused his attention on the video again, this time rather than moving around, Mr meow meow slightly crouched his upper body forward and raised his two hands before his chest and crossed them into an ''X'' shape, after doing this his formed them into ws, the moment his did this his ten hands began to turn red almost like blood was moving from his body to his hands, to the point the redness covering his fingers changed into ws as they protruded from each finger.
After doing this he swipe his right hand forward, and then his left as he called out ''Meow meow cat strike'' the moment he said out these words the red cat ws that were charging forward became thinner forming sword shes, all of these were done wlessly as he threw out his hands. Bernard had a look of disbelief, as he watched the result of the meow meow cat strike on the walls of this weapon hall, itpletely shed anything it touches in several pieces just from watching the video, Bernard could tell the result would be much great in reality.
"How is it right? Cool right? yeah, I know this particr skill is tailored for anyone who has the vampire cat symbiote abilities."Mr meow meow said with a little smile," For this skill just having strength isn''t enough you also need agility the great points you have in your agility the greater the distance and the ability to maneuver the skill. If you are done watching this video, then that''s all for now, the next VRbat lesson would be when you reach the threshold to unlock another function. Good luck kid, I wish you all the best."
After Mr meow meow was done talking the video finally came to an end, leaving behind just an empty interface, and at the same time he also returned to the weapon hall where he could see everyone, Bernard looked around and realize everyone were still trying to get to create a method ofbining their symbiote abilities with their beast and weapon, and while those who already did was trying to get the hang of it, with noisy discussions going on and on.
****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks this month, for mass releases and 3 daily chapters uploads
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 146 Trying To Understand
[After Mr meow meow was done talking the video finally came to an end, leaving behind just an empty interface, and at the same time he also returned to the weapon hall where he could see everyone, Bernard looked around and realize everyone were still trying to get to create a method ofbining their symbiote abilities with their beast and weapon, and while those who already did was trying to get the hang of it, with noisy discussions going on and on.
****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks this month, for mass releases and 3 daily chapters uploads]
After Bernard was done looking around him, he suddenly remembered what Mr. meow meow said and decided to open the system, the moment he did he realized there was now an extra Tab that was shown as VR Vampire and in it, he could easily ess the videos the cat had recorded concerning the skills. So he decided to y the videos again, however this time he noticed that when he watched the videos and called out the name of the cat it had no reaction.
This confirmed his hypothesis of this being just a recorded video and not the cat goofing off again, besides that he realize just like any other videos which could be slowed down he also noticed that he could y the part of the skill in a reverse version and watch the flying shes of the cat ws return back to the fingers of Mr. meow meow, and thest part there was amentary that when he had dutifully mastered the two skills they would show up at the Tab where he could ess both his skills, bloodlines, and abilities.
Bernard soon fell into contemtion as he thought about what Mr meow meow said about the person its had transformed into, from the way the cat spoke about the person he was the former owner of the system and as well the previous master of the cat, so does that mean he was the creator of the system? after all ording to the general knowledge of how symbiote abilities came to be a beast from the beast world and a human muste together, and the beast must suck the blood of the human from then on their rtionship would then officially change from one of just ordinary beast pet and a human to form their symbiote.
This was what he was contemting about, who created the system the human who he was sure was now dead, or the vampire cat? what''s more, the person also looked just like him but was way more handsome. But when he thought about him it was hard for him to match up the dude''s face and any faces that were famous, this meant the human was neither famous nor known by the world, if not considering the fact the system could give a person such overpowered abilities it wouldn''t have been hard for a such person not to be known and unheard of.
It was simply impossible when he thought about it, except the person had kept an extremely low profile throughout his life, another question that was also bothering him was how the fuck did the dude die? If he had such a system it was literally impossible for him to die considering the powerful features the system had to offer to anyone wielding its power.
Bernard who couldn''t help but think about it, and realize there was much more than to meet the eyes, and then there was, the cat however wasn''t telling him anything and also wasn''t showing any sign of telling him anything either, what more the damn cat was in slumber and he was sure It wouldn''t being out any time soon. What''s more, he couldn''t help but think the dude looked just like him, in fact, if he hadn''t known any better he would simply have thought the form the cat had taken was the older version of himself or even his father.
Although he was skeptical about what the cat said, ever since he knew the cat if the cat didn''t want to say anything it wouldn''t, and if it did then it would a matter of fact, this was why he felt the former owner of the system might be rted to him somehow, considering just the striking resemnce alone, after all, there was no way someone would look so identical to him right?
Bernard shook his head and stopped thinking about it, if he kept thinking about it he would only be going back and forth with no one to answer him, so he just decided to be happy that after a while of being ignored he had managed toe into contact with the cat again even if it was just a recorded version of it, It even gave him two skill which was a perfectbination and set, which were also extremely strong as well and was a lot handy.
After watching the video for a while, Bernard paused it and stopped watching it, at this moment he was sure he had gotten the hang of it and all he just needed to do was put what he had learned into practice, as he thought about how he had gotten two handy skills Bernard couldn''t help but feel happy. He felt like the system had given him another boon, at first, he thought the system had ced him between a rock and a hard ce by giving him two Quests which he had once thought he would never be able to carry out.
Which were drinking human blood and thieving someone''s symbiote bloodlines, to him such things were wrong acts he couldn''t do but now, he couldn''t say whether it was a blessing or a curse. Butpared to those things, the two sets of skills he had received had no drawbacks except the fact he didn''t have enough points to use them as much as he wanted, however, that wasn''t an issue considering the fact he would have enough points in the future.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 147 Bernard In Trouble
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[As he thought about how he had gotten two handy skills Bernard couldn''t help but feel happy. He felt like the system had given him another boon, at first, he thought the system had ced him between a rock and a hard ce by giving him two Quests which he had once thought he would never be able to carry out.
Which were drinking human blood and thieving someone''s symbiote bloodlines, to him such things were wrong acts he couldn''t do but now, he couldn''t say whether it was a blessing or a curse. Butpared to those things, the two sets of skills he had received had no drawbacks except the fact he didn''t have enough points to use them as much as he wanted, however, that wasn''t an issue considering the fact he would have enough points in the future.]
As Bernard stood up he held both daggers in his hands, after taking a stance he closed his eyes and tried to recall how Mr meow meow performed the skills, from the cat''s exnation as long as he had 18-19 points in Agility then he would be able to perform Sprint, even though it would seem like he really wanted to perform Sprint in the weapon hall he had no intention of doing, he was only using his imagination at best.
Just as he opened his eyes he was startled, he could see Quzin standing before him with a soft smile on his expression, from the way he was standing Bernard naturally brealize he must have been watching him for quite some time, however, he couldn''t tell how long since he didn''t have the time to check his bracelet during when he was watching the video.
"Youngd, It seems like you created a method tobine yourpanion and your symbiote abilities," Quzin said, with a little smile and praise oozing from his tone.
Bernard only smiled before he bowed at him, as Quzin was about to leave he suddenly halted his step and turned, a portal then opened before him as military personnel on a mechanical suit walked out of it, he bowed before Quzin, after walking out he opened his mechanical helmet and looked around the weapon hall, that was when he also noticed a student standing behind Quzin, with a stern expression on his face he stared at Bernard before looking at Quzin.
"Sorry sir, foring so abruptly. However, am afraid there is something we need your student to rify." The military personnel in the mechanical suit said.
When he heard this Quzin couldn''t help but raised his brow, as he looked at the man in the ck mechanical suite before turning to look at Bernard behind him."Youngd, sorry for disturbing you however you don''t have to worry surely they only have a few questions they would like to ask you."
With that the helmet came on once again, as the mechanical suit man walked towards Bernard, and was about to hold him when someone ran over with a look of concern, the person was none other than Emelia, she stared at the military personnel and Quzin, before finally staring at Bernard and noticed he had a flustered expression which clearly says he had no idea what was going on, making her even more worried.
"Worry not youngdy, there is nothing to be afraid of am sure they just require him to answer a few questions." Quzin noticed the look on her expression, and exined, making her heave a sigh of relief.
,m After seeing the way Emelia ran to the ce, everyone gradually noticed the mechanical suit man and the fact he was holding Bernard, at first they thought he was injured again since it was the same person who had took him through a portal to the clinic, however they soon noticed he had no injuries or any signs of bleeding, making them realize something else was going on, but then they had no clue to what was happening.
"What happened why is that mechanical suit guy here?"
"Did something happen to Bernard this time? He wasn''t injured again right?"
"Hello students, don''t worry about this. Bernard shall be back in a while."Quzin said, "Please continue your practice, I will be watching of all you and if I find any of you cking off, then prepare for the consequences."Quzin said and watch as the military personnel took Bernard away, before turning around to look at them again.
After walking into the portal, the military personnel and Bernard appeared in a dimly lit room hall room, he would have sworn the hall room was as big as the weapon hall if not that the ce was eerily quiet, filled with weird smoke that had no smell even the hall room had no windows, with a few lights however the lights were like candles as they kept going on and off. Bernard looked around and realize there was no one in the hall room, the only thing that was brave enough to break the silence in the hall room was the sound of boots colliding against the floor which wereing from the military personnel and Bernard.
Inside the hall was a single long table, which was quiterge and long stretching from one end of the room to the other, on the other end of the room he could feel there was someone sitting at the end and before him he see could an empty chair.
"You can seat." The moment he sat down two people immediately appear on the left and right sides of him, he couldn''t make sense of their expression due to the dim light which was going on and off, after sitting he couldn''t help but feel chills on his body it was like something to be precise was staring at him, he noticed it wasn''ting from the two people at his side but at the other end of the table.
*****
A/N
For extra Chapters help this novel reach 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones
Chapter 148 Bernard In Trouble, Are You A Vampire?
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[On the other end of the room he could feel there was someone sitting at the end and before him he see could an empty chair.
"You can seat." The moment he sat down two people immediately appear on the left and right sides of him, he couldn''t make sense of their expression due to the dim light which was going on and off, after sitting he couldn''t help but feel chills on his body it was like something to be precise was staring at him, he noticed it wasn''ting from the two people at his side but at the other end of the table.]
Bernard couldn''t help but look around him, although he tried to stay calm by putting on a calm look on his expression inwardly his heart had begun to race extremely quickly, and his palms were already bing wet from nervousness as he continued to look around himself, he suddenly felt like there were many pairs of eyes staring at him at this moment, making the atmosphere paler and tensed than it already was for him.
"Boy calm down, there is nothing to worry about no one would harm you nor are we nning on doing anything to you, we just want to ask you some friendly questions which am sure you wouldn''t mind." Just then a hoarse voice at the other end echoed in the hall room, at this moment Bernard was sure someone was truly there and was even watching him, giving him goosebumps.
After hearing what the person said, Bernard nearly piss his pants and thought what type of friendly question would require him toe to such an environment? It was clearly an interrogation, as he sat there he began thinking of what to do, he didn''t know if the academy had realized he was the one behind stealing some students'' symbiote bloodlines, or not but he couldn''t help but think about it and if that was the reason behind this interrogation.
Bernard realize no matter how hard he thought he realize there was no way he would be able to escape such a ce especially if they had realized the truth and was nning something, what more he didn''t know who was in the hall and how strong they were, all these put him on the edge making him understood he couldn''t act recklessly otherwise his life would be in danger.
At this point there were many thoughts running through his mind, he soon thought about Tom the dude who hade to him to spare his life, and wondered if everything was nned from the beginning including even the death of Vic just so they could lure him out.
Although he was trying his best to calm down, he realize everything he was doing at this moment wasn''t working even his vampire instinct was screaming at him to run for his dear life, he could feel his heart pace increasing making him realize if he didn''t try to calm himself down anytime soon, he would truly lose his consciousness.
"Number 7 you are scaring the boy, I think that''s enough he might faint even before we get the chance to ask him any question."Another voice said out loud, the moment the voice resounded Bernard suddenly felt his nerves were calming down, it was like the voice had some kind of soothing and calming effect making his muddle head clearer, he had a look of surprise on his expression although he didn''t know who the person was he was sure the person was a woman, and her voice seems to have a miraculous effect of healing the mind and making ones thought clearer.
"Now before we begin, we have discovered something which we would like to inquire from you, and before we proceed we would also like to inform you about a few things."The hoarse voice at the other end said."A secret military personnel from our branch, had made a huge discovery however upon this discovery are many questions and doubts, we don''t know if you have heard but recently several students had suddenly lost their symbiote abilities out of the blue, from the reports of our military personnel each person that had their symbiote abilities taken away had four bite marks on their necks.
"We suspect that someone had entered our academy with the guise of being a student, now we arent saying you are the culprit however something happened again recently to a student by the name Vic Timothy Storm, who has passed away. Now we were informed that before that happened he and another student called Greg gate had been in a fight with you duringbat sses yesterday afternoon. Now not only has Vic passed away untimely but Greg was also said to have lost his abilities as well."
When Bernard heard this his already calm heart began racing again at full speed, even faster than before, no wonder so the academy had noticed how student were losing their symbiote abilities overnight he thought.
? "From the report of our secret military personnel we feel like we are dealing with someone who might be simr to a vampire, we currently have no leads to who this person might be and if he was behind the death of Vic, so that eventually led us to think about you a student from the primordial civilization Earth, who was admitted to the academy but with no symbiote abilities. Although it''s hard to believe someone with no ability like you could do something like this, but then there is no telling after all the world is a ce filled with mystery that has yet to be explored.
"Cutting the long story short the people beside you, has the ability to detect whether someone is telling the truth or the person is lying, now if you have anything to say you could tell us now without us needing to go through a long and winded method, so Bernard Cat are you a vampire or not?"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 149 Resistance Failed! Unable To Block Users Abilities
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["So that eventually led us to think about you a student from the primordial civilization Earth, who was admitted to the academy but with no symbiote abilities. Although it''s hard to believe someone with no ability like you could do something like this, but then there is no telling after all the world is a ce filled with mystery that has yet to be explored.
"Cutting the long story short the people beside you, has the ability to detect whether someone is telling the truth or the person is lying, now if you have anything to say you could tell us now without us needing to go through a long and winded method, so Bernard Cat are you a vampire or not?"]
[Warning! You may choose to either decline or ept however it shall result in unimaginable consequences]
The moment the man at the other end said this, Bernard didn''t need to look at the system interface to know what message the system had just sent, it was needless to say it was clearly a warning, however even without the system warning him at this moment he wasn''t going to tell the academy anything. A million thoughts began to race through his mind, he had no clue how they had found out he was the one who was behind those incidents or was rted to the incident, but he knew at this moment he was already trapped in a corner, not only that even if he wanted to he wouldn''t be able to escape.
Bernard started to sweat profusely, as he sat down he raised his head which was lowered, and looked around himself, and realize the atmosphere was still as pale as before in fact the ce seem to have be even paler than before, he could also feel many eyes were now ring at him since they had found about him being a vampire, what were they going to do? would they force him to return the symbiote abilities he had stolen from the students?
However that was impossible and even more unlikely since there was no way he could give back the bloodlines he had stolen, and if he refused would they force him to give up his symbiote bloodline?
As he was thinking he also thought of who might have given him away however he couldn''te up with anyone in mind who had informed the academy, the way they spoke clearly meant it was someone who was likely a secret agent who had discovered something, did that mean he hade into contact with the person before and who was the person?
As he thought about who the person might be, he realize it was hard for he couldn''t remember meeting anyone who could give him away so easily, he didn''t even know how the person was able toe with something as a vampire, while he was thinking three people soon came into his mind, Sophia, Emelia, and Ryan.
The moment he thought about them being the ones who gave him away his heart skipped, they were the only set of people he had been with all this while and as well knew few things about him. What''s more, Sophia had seen him biting Emelia on the neck and had once asked him who he was but he ignored her, however, that wasn''t all Emelia had also asked him the same question and was even confident that he was a vampire which he also ignored.
Lastly, Ryan although he had not seen him biting Emelia or had heard anything that could himself out as a vampire, but all of a sudden he was now acting weird even mingling with those high-ranking students, even though his mind couldn''t help but rte to them to who had given him out, one part of his mind to be precise his instinct as a vampire was telling him they weren''t the ones and was likely someone else, however, he had no idea who it was.
"So boy are you ready to talk now?" The hoarse voice at the other end said once again, making Bernard return to reality and slightly nodded, whatever it was, he wasn''t going to reveal anything, of give in to their demands, although the academy had different means, he felt like Mr. meow meow wouldn''t just sit by and do nothing even if it was in a slumber, it was likely its had prepared for a situation like this and if it hadn''t then he would just ept his fate of dying rather than revealing anything.
"Even though we trust that you wouldply with our demands, just to be sure the two people by your right and left side have the ability to tell whether someone is telling the truth or lying. Sody''s and gentleman please proceed with your duty." The hoarse voice said before, silence ensue in the surrounding once again, almost like he was awaiting what would happen next.
After hearing what the voice at the other end said, Bernard suddenly felt the two people by his side softly shook their bodies and walked forward a bit."We just need you to ce both hands of yours on ours."
The people on his left and right said at the same time making their voices to resonate together and just like a chain reaction they kept echoing in the surrounding.
Bernard nodded and gulped down the saliva that was long hanging in his throat, the moment he reach out both hands to his left and right, he suddenly quivered as his left hand became hot while his right hand became cold, it wasn''t in a bad way but in a natural way, it was both a warm and fresh feeling that he had never felt before that gradually spread to his mind.
-[Warning! Unknown symbiote abilities have been cast on you]
-[Resistance +1]
-[Resistance +1]
-[Resistance +1]
[Resistance failed! Unable to block the users'' abilities!]
Chapter 150 One-Eyed Owl
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Bernard nodded and gulped down the saliva that was long hanging in his throat, the moment he reach out both hands to his left and right, he suddenly quivered as his left hand became hot while his right hand became cold, it wasn''t in a bad way but in a natural way, it was both a warm and fresh feeling that he had never felt before that gradually spread to his mind.
-[Warning! Unknown symbiote abilities have been cast on you]
-[Resistance +1]
-[Resistance +1]
-[Resistance +1]
[Resistance failed! Unable to block the users'' abilities!]]
"Now let''s get down to business, so tell me boy, are you a vampire?"The people by his sides asked, with their voices echoing as one.
This time Bernard noticed the system didn''t send him any warning message, making him realize even the system had been affected, however, he was in no mood to think as his head was currently muddled, and even his mind he felt like he was stuck inside a quagmire, all he felt like doing was falling asleep however there was also something stopping him from doing that, all this was happening naturally and at the same time whatever he was thinking was the question the hoarse voice at the other end had just asked.
"No, I am not..am"
After hearing Bernard''s answer, the people carried on by holding his hands a bit gentler before they continued again.
"Now tell me, did you kill a student by the name Vic Timothy Stormst night?"The hoarse voice asked once more.
"No, I did not."
After hearing his answers the atmosphere in the hall room immediately became less pale and tensed. The people by his sides holding his hands, finally let go of them.
"The boys seem to be telling the truth."
"It looks like the boy is really telling the truth, with this we no longer have any leads on who the culprit might be. It''s really a shame though considering this would have allowed us to make a huge breakthrough in our experiments, nevertheless, it isn''t something to be worried about the symbiote bloodlines are only low level ones and can''t be taken seriously and for the death of the kid something like this isn''t new and not unexpected."The hoarse voice said before a calm voice resounded." You can let the boy go, and his mind as well staying here and asking him would be just wasting of our time."
The moment he said that Bernard''s mind immediately became clear once more and at the same time he could also think properly again.
"We are sorry for wasting your time, you can now head back to your ss."
With that, the mechanical suite man held Bernard on the shoulder and opened a portal to the weapon hall. With the questioning over, they realize the boy was definitely not a vampire and was also not the person they thought he was, nevertheless they weren''t angry if the person could easily be found out then it wouldn''t have been as doctor Jack had said.
After Bernard left, another portal opened once again as someone walked out, "Number 7 as I said before, the boy is not the one and I can''t believe you would go this far just to ask such a question, I mean if he truly was the one you were looking for do you think you be sitting down there unscathered? he''s only a rank one symbiote user that''s all."
"One-eye owl don''t lecture me on who I can or can not suspect or interrogate, it seems the fact you have grown old and left the battle field has also made your mind and judgment ability rusty and weak, am I right?" The moment the hoarse said that, out of nowhere wind suddenly swept through the surroundings.
The mild winds reveal a tall, powerful man with white hair, a grey mask was covering his entire face with a slight bending beak that resembles an owl, a single white line could be seen in between the middle of the owl mask, together with one eye on the owls mask which was on the left eye region that waspletely red.
Before the one eye-owl was a man with a ck and white mask, however, he was currently being lifted from the ground his neck had been grabbed tightly by a strong grey hand, for a brief moment there was silence, the ck and white mask man kept struggling as his legs while in the air aimless trying to kick the one eye owl, however, all his struggles were futile rather the force around his neck seem to have increased making him try to gasp for air, he tried to look down and all he could see was the blood red one eye staring at him emotionlessly.
The ck and white mask man, gradually became horrified he was being choked, and what''s more no one seem to be stopping the one-eye owl or stepping in for, for a brief moment he had nearly forgotten who this man was, this was a man who had fought a against a weakened aboriginal and survived unscathed.
Who was an aboriginal? the strongest beings in the universe with no equals yet he fought a weakened one and even managed to escape in his youth, this was a feat no one had been able to aplish before and even now, it was without a doubt something that was awe-inspiring, this was why the academy had done all that it could to recruit him and make him one of their aces.
"Godfather, please calm down." A female voice said."I think number 7 already learned his lesson."
Even after hearing what the woman said, Quzin was still unfazed, "I know I just need him to understand something, although I may be old and weak I am not dying anytime soon, the boy is innocent I don''t want him to get drag into a mess of your academy people. Life is constantly being sinful, the academy is evil itself, yet I am aware of it, and still joined even though I preach against evil i know am not a saint...
"I have killed, caused havoc brought destruction and disaster, for as long as we live, we continue to ughter, however an act of preying on the life of the weak is even more evil."
Chapter 151 The Truth Behind The Truth
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Although I may be old and weak I am still very far away from being close to the earth, the boy is innocent I don''t want him to get drag into a mess of your academy people. Life is constantly being sinful, the academy is evil itself, yet I am aware of it, and still joined even though I preach against evil i know am not a saint...
"I have killed, caused havoc brought destruction and disaster, for as long as we live, we continue to ughter, however an act of preying on the life of the weak is even more evil."]
The moment Bernard appeared in the weapon hall he couldn''t help but look around and noticed something he could not see quzin, after asking around he got to know the old man went somewhere just a moment after he came back, just as he was wondering where he went he could see Quzin once again walking around the weapon hall, and when he spotted the old man he gave him a nod and friendly smile as usual.
Just as he was about to sit down and rest, that was when Emelia came to where he was, and couldn''t help but stared at him with a look of concern, she could tell just from his expression the ce they had taken him to must have been extremely scary."What happened, is everything okay?"
"Yeah am a little tired, that''s all." Bernard nce at her and nodded as he replied while sitting legs cross.
After saying that, he sat down and couldn''t help but take a look at Emelia, he was still feeling shocked about the whole event, it was needless to say it had left a very deep impression on him, especially after he heard that the academy had discovered someone who might be a student was actually the vampire that was taking away other students bloodlines. Although he had his suspicions that this was all an act to get him to reveal the main truth, even with that it still seemed like they had truly discovered a student was a vampire, after all they wouldn''t have asked him such a question if they weren''t even the least bit sure.
But what Bernard didn''t understand was what on earth did he tell them when they asked if he was a vampire or not? he could have sworn his answer was likely admitting he was a vampire, but from the way they didn''t freak out and didn''t immediately start to torture him he was sure the answer he had given them was to their satisfaction, otherwise, they would not have let him go that easily.
Till now he was still feeling nervous, he could not imagine just how dangerous the situation would have gotten if they had discovered he was truly a vampire and the one taking away students'' symbiote bloodlines, however, the fact they let him go was still incredulous since it was unexpected. At first, he was worried and was already panicking that he was definitely dead since even the system had stated it couldn''t block the users'' abilities, but now he was confused.
There were two possibilities, which was the answer he had given them was either a lie, or Mr. meow meow had done something to the system right before they had asked him question, he was still alive so it wasn''t a lie, meaning the cat had done something to the system in preparation for situations like this. Bernard was still trying his best to process what was the information he had told them, right now he was sure he told them nothing but the truth which was he was a vampire and this was exactly the same thing they were inquiring about.
To be honest, he wasn''t really sure what he said or what punishment he would have been given if he was found out to be the culprit, however, he didn''t want to find out. Although Bernard thought that Mr. meow meow had done something to the system to not reveal he was a vampire if he were to know he had truly answered correctly he would definitely be shocked, however, the one thing he didn''t understand was he wasn''t a vampire, but something else he was nothing but a halfling, this was the only way he had been able to escape the jaws of death.
Right now, while he thought was already a vampire because of the strange events he had gone through and experienced, only Mr. meow meow knew he wasn''t yet a vampire, and only the cat knew this secret, so it was no wonder why he admitted to not being a vampire, with all this information kept in the dark, Bernard would never truly know what he had told them or the fact he was a halfling.
"You don''t have to worry, although the ce was really scary."Bernard said."They only asked if I was the one who killed Vic, since I didn''t have anything to do with his death they had to let me go"
This was what Bernard said to Emelia, making her surprised as he hid the rest, it was best not to let anyone know about what happened, the fact the academy had managed to discover he was rted to those incidents made him raise his guards up to the highest level, what more the only two people who were suspicious of him being a vampire was Sophia and Emelia, one had seen him biting Emelia on the neck, while the other was a victim, although one part of him told him they were not the ones, he decided to be cautious and just y along.
Meanwhile, Quzin stared at Bernard from afar and couldn''t help but sigh before saying under his breath."Youngd, you really made this old mad worried even your heartbeat made me almost doubt if you were truly the culprit, but am d, you were not the culprit otherwise I would have truly lost a promising student to the darkness."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 152 Suspicion And Who The Culprit Might Be
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[what more the only two people who were suspicious of him being a vampire was
Sophia and Emelia, one had seen him biting Emelia on the neck, while the other was a victim, although one part of him told him they were not the ones, he decided to be cautious and just y along.
Meanwhile, Quzin stared at Bernard from afar and couldn''t help but sigh before saying under his breath."Youngd, you really made this old mad worried even your heartbeat made me almost doubt if you were truly the culprit, but am d, you were not the culprit otherwise I would have truly lost a promising student to the darkness."]
At first, when he had heard Vic had died from Tom, he was a bit suspicious and thought he was just trying to scare him and was lying as well, however after the academy had used that as a lead to discover he was a vampire and the culprit behind the lost some students symbiote bloodline he finally realize Vic was truly dead, which surprised him although he had heard of a student dying in the academy before he didn''t believe since it could be just a rumor, but now that it had been cleared out that he was truly dead he was truly shocked.
As he thought about it, he couldn''t imagine who would go as far as killing a student in the academy just the consequences alone should make anyone think twice and use their tongues to count their teeth, before thinking about murdering someone with in the academy premises. Emelia who was still beside him, couldn''t help but look at him and opened her mouth before saying."Hey Bernard, do you think the second year was behind the death of Vic?"
When he heard what she said, he couldn''t help but fell into contemtion and began to mull over what she said, although the case of that happening wasnt unlikely he could not deny the fact these were particrly strong groups of students, who bullied students even in broad daylight so them killing a student shouldn''t be difficult, however for what reason would they have to have killed Vic, did he oppose them in any way? Vic wasn''t a particrly high-ranking student so he shouldn''t have been able to get their attention he wondered in surprised.
"What makes you say that? Is that the second year killed him because he found out about their secrets or it was about something else?"
"Yeah I mean, don''t you find it strange why the academy authorities approached you first after finding out Vic was dead? I don''t think it was just on a whim, after all, you were the only person he had fought with and the next thing was he died but no one knew who killed him, what more you were able to defeat him with just mere beast weapon even when he cheated in the sparring by using his symbiote abilities yet you are just rank 1 user. To me, I think they might have killed him not only to get back at you, for being with Sophia but to also frame you as well."
"Hmmm, Yeah but then aren''t they afraid the academy would notice their action and heavily punish them? After all the academy wouldn''t just ignore the death of a student just because they are high-ranking symbiote users, if they did then no one would be willing to be loyal to them. Although you might be right, I don''t see what they would stand to gain now that the academy had realized I am not the culprit."
"Yeah you are right, however even still I prefer you be careful I don''t trust the academy and the second year."
Bernard nodded, after hearing what she had said it finally dawned on him, that the second-year student was likely behind the death of Vic, although they gained nothing in the end, he was sure they had nned to frame him, considering he was able to defeat a rank 3 student with just mere beast weapon he was sure they didn''t believe that weapon special affinity non-sense, although they had failed this time he still needed to be careful and be prepared for anything since they might be up to something else or be nning another attack when he least expected it just like they did today.
After they were done talking, Emelia began to exin to him the method she had created tobine her symbiote abilities and her beast weapon, and how she was able to do it, although Bernard didn''t need it he still listened considering the fact she was taking her time to exin to him her method, he appreciated it, after all, she had gone to the extent of leaving her practice to teach him, he couldn''t turn her down or reject her, or he would be ungrateful and would feel guilt as well so he tried his best to listen and pay attention until she eventually left once more.
The moment she left he once again fell into contemtion, although he was trying to understand all that she had said, he truly couldn''t concentrate and only managed to grab the vital information. Since he kept thinking about how the academy had been able to discover he was a vampire and the culprit behind some students losing their symbiote bloodlines and who it was that had informed them. Right now, he might have managed to escape their grasps, but then he was sure they were still suspicious and would act again if they had another lead or gathered enough evidence.
And thest thing he wanted to happen was for the academy to find out, he was a vampire this was what he was most afraid of considering the consequences wouldn''t be just mere experiments since he would be tortured and experimented on every day of his life, without any chance of ever getting freed from their clutches.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 153 Culprit Behind The Death Of Vic, Sophia
As theirbat sses ended, Bernard and Emelia soon left the weapon hall as well and headed for their dorm, although his vampire instinct was telling him the girls and Ryan weren''t the ones who had reported to the academy about their suspicions, but then if they weren''t he couldn''t imagine who did it. he kept thinking about the words that the person at the other end of the table had said, right now it felt like there was no suspect to who had done it, however, he was still unconvinced, as they were walking he would sometimes nce at Emelia.
Every time he looked at her face, his instinct of her not being the one would grow stronger, although he was still unconvinced he decided to put the part of them being the ones at the back of his mind, another person soon came to his mind, Tom. It was the fact Tom hade to him to plead for his life at the cafeteria but was he the one?
The moment they arrived at their dorm, in order not to look suspicious he followed Emelia to check on both Sophia and Ryan''s room, but then when they got there they realize no one was inside their rooms, making them surprised although they weren''t too surprised when they found out Ryan wasn''t around since he had been hanging around the second yeartely so they guess he was likely with them, however, that wasn''t the case for Sophia, each time theirbat sses ended she would either wait for them at the entrance of weapon hall or outside their dorm since they always hang out together.
So this time, they were quite surprised, what more it didn''t seem like she was back from her ss, they became worried about her and decided to look for her in the cafeteria, but just as they walked out of the ce and was heading to the cafeteria they realize, everyone seem to be rushing to an activity hall room, they tried to ask but realize no one was answering them instead they even seem like they were in haste almost as if they were afraid of missing out on something big, Bernard and Emelia looked at each other before deciding to follow them as well maybe they would see Sophia on their way.
Just as they were following the students, they soon noticed they were heading to the assembly ground almost as if a teacher was about to make an announcement, they thought to themselves unbeknownst of what awaited them.
"Bernard, do you think a teacher is making an announcement?" Emelia looked at him before she said.
"I don''t know."Bernard shook his head.
"Maybe, it is rtedly to what happened to Vic, and maybe they want to announce the news of his passing away," Emelia said, after a while.
"Maybe, but I feel as if it is something more, I just have a strange hunch something is about to happen."Bernard looked at her before he said for some reason he was feeling a bit annoyed, which was unusual considering the fact he wasn''t even angry when the academy told him they suspected him of being a vampire or even killing Vic, so why should he be now? It wasn''t like him to be angry just like that for no reason.
After hearing what he said Emelia became slightly worried as well, she had a feeling this might be rted to the fact he was a vampire and didn''t know just yet, what more maybe his turner was in danger and that was the reason why he was having that strange feeling. Just after they took several steps forward, they realize second years students were standing at the fronts, even more so, they were the ones directing the first-year students to the assembly ground.
Although it was strange no one said anything since they hadn''t done anything, this was so for the first-year students who had high rankings, when they eventually reached the front of the assembly ground hundreds of first-year students were gathering with confused looks on their expression, they finally realize it was not any teacher who was calling for everyone to gather at the assembly ground but a bunch of second years, and before them was a tform several feet above the ground like a wrestling ring.
After everyone got there, they raised their heads and look at the raised tform, awaiting what was above to happen.
p "Since everyone is here, I would like to wee you all." A slightly hoarse voice could be heard on the tform but no one could see who was talking making all the students surprise, as they began to think if the voice was being yed, or if there was a speaker but the person was somewhere else.
But then after looking around they realize, there was no speaker on the tform rather it seemed like the voice wasing directly from the tform, making everyone realize the person talking was likely invisible due to his symbiote bloodline and also wasn''t willing to show himself to the crowd, however, they could not understanding why.
"Today we have a special announcement, a special message to you all first years. You must have notice a student by the name of Vic Timothy Storm has gone missing, I know some of you must have been wondering what happened to him and some of you must have thought he had transferred to another hall. However, today I am here to break the news to you all, Vic Timothy Storm was murdered and the culprit is someone who has been trying to go against us the second-year students.
"Not only has this person gone against us, but she also murdered a student who was under us just to teach us a lesson. Today, I am here to show you all what happened to those who disobey us and also murdered a student."
The moment the voice finished speaking, arge circr board which no one paid attention to was turned around for everyone to see, revealing someone who was all bloody and beaten up to the point the person could hardly be recognized.
"Sophia?"Both Bernard and Sophia blurted out in shock.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 154 The Second Years Now Justice Leagues
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Not only has this person gone against us, but she also murdered a student who was under us just to teach us a lesson. Today, I am here to show you all what happened to those who disobey us and also murdered a student."
The moment the voice finished speaking, arge circr board which no one paid attention to was turned around for everyone to see, revealing someone who was all bloody and beaten up to the point the person could hardly be recognized.
"Sophia?"Both Bernard and Sophia blurted out in shock.]
The moment Bernard and Emelia saw who was tied to the spinning wheel board, they werepletely shocked they could have sworn Sophia was not the culprit even though she had gone against the second year, beside that they finally confirmed who truly killed Vic, and them using her of killing Vic was just a ploy for them to find an excuse to attack her, which they finally understood from the beginning this was all part of their skim after she went against their rules.
Although she had gone against them Bernard and Emelia both knew without an excuse they wouldn''t be able to do anything to her, so they were sure they had thought of something, all this confirmed their suspicion when they thought about Vic and Bernard''s little conflict, even though Bernard knew he had defeated Vic fair and square, he was now sure they were ones behind the fact he was attacked by Vic and Greg.
He was now also sure, they had assured him somehow of taking the me for his death, but then when they realize they couldn''t kill him, they thought of another n why don''t they just kill Vic and ce it on Sophia, after all, it would be most convincing considering the fact, her little friend had been seriously injured and she as the knight in shining armor had no choice but to kill Vic just to seek revenge for his sake.
As Bernard and Emelia, thought about the fact the entire n had been a ploy against Sophia, they held their fist tightly in anger, as they raised their heads up they could see a bunch of second-year students pulling out carts, on closer inspection they realize these carts were filled with nothing but colorless stones, they had had uneven shapes and were in different sizes as well, the smaller ones were like small crystals or even diamonds, this was so for the bigger ones as well which were ced in entirely different carts, if not for the fact they knew this wasn''t exactly diamonds they would seemly have thought they were.
After being pulled out by the second years students, they realize these colorless stones were ced in three different carts, same where their sizes as well, the smaller ones were separated, and the slightly bigger ones, the ones which seemed like cannon balls but were slightly smaller. Just then they notice the crystals which seemed like the smaller version of cannon balls was gradually floating up to be precise it was picked by the invisible second-year student and was held in his hand.
"Everyone, these crystals over here are referred to as energy crystals embedded with the power to act like a beast weapon and at the same time beast crystal that is why they are uneven."The voice said out loud."After the academy seeded in one of their researches, they found a way to make crystals that had simr properties and could react in a simr way beast weapondoes, amazing right, and just so you know I was the one who came up with the idea behind these energy crystals, this is what they won''t allow you to know as first years.
"These energy crystals, are also like your beast weapons that are categorized into different tiers, the higher the tier the higher the energy use in activating them."The invisible second-year said.
While the invisible second-year student was busy talking, Bernard and Emelia instead were staring at the badly beaten Sophia, he was wondering who the fuckid their hands on her, what more it was the fact it was a girl who they had beaten so badly and yet they seem unbothered as they stood there, some were even trying to peak at the parts of her bodies that were exposed due to how badly beaten she was, Bernard felt like gauging out the eyes of those second years when he saw this, while Emeli became extremely angry that she was gritting her teeth.
"Today we from the second years have decided to carry out justice on behalf of the first year student Vic Timothy Storm who was killed first-year student, Sophia Ash, in the process of punishing her I will be magnanimous enough to teach you a thing a or two about a beast weapon, using just these energy crystals."
When the first-year students heard what he said, noisy discussions could be heard everywhere in the assembly ground they all had something inmon in their discussions, which was the second year and Sophia being behind the death of Vic, many of them couldn''t help but look at Bernard he was the only one who had a conflict with Vic, they were sure the second years had something to do with everything that was happening, they knew the second years well enough to know that all were they were saying were all loads of craps.
They knew the second years and knew that these bunch of egoistic students weren''t good people neither were they saint, or had any sense of justice at all, otherwise there would be no bullying.
Because of them so many students had suffered and starved because their credit points were taken away from them, so they couldn''t understand where their sense of justice wasing from nor were they willing to know.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 155 The Second Years Showing Off Their Mights
As the students were in heated discussions about the second years'' sense of sudden justice, a rank 4 symbiote user gulped down the saliva in his mouth and summoned courage considering he was a rank 4 symbiote he thought the second years would listened to him, before saying."Umm excuse me, but how did you know that she is the culprit yet the teachers haven''t announced it?"
After hearing what the first-year rank 4 student said, everyone turned to look at him including both the first years and second years, although forpletely different reasons, even though most of the first year students were afraid of the seconds years they still nodded and shouted behind the first year rank 4.
After all, no one was dumb enough to believe the first year Sophia was behind the murder of another first year, what more the announcers were the second years who they knew had no morals and had always done whatever they wanted without caring about them, they would rather believe pigs could fly than any words from their mouths.
Although everyone supported the first year rank 4, their hearts were still racing inwardly, considering the fact the seond years had left a deep impression on them, even though they knew it was slightly unwise to ask such a question in such a situation they werent willing to back down, some were even willing to fight the seconds years if ites down to it, it was obvious the second years were just trying to use her unjustly, which was a big humiliation to them.
As the first years were busy shouting their minds and hearts out, that was when a second-year student came down from the tform, he had his hands in his pockets so no one could see his bracelet or his rank number but for him to stand on the tform they were sure he was strong, the instant he came down from the tform, for a moment there wasplete silence and the same time the atmosphere gradually became tense.
With his hands still in his pockets, the second-year student began to walk towards the first-year student, when the first-year rank 4 saw the second-year student walking towards him he immediately became tensed, but then after remembering he was a rank 4 symbiote user he became confident and arch his chest awaiting what the second year would do, after walking in front of the first year rank 4 student.
The second-year student finally brought out one of his hands, just as everyone was wondering what he was going to do they suddenly saw the first-year rank 4 student shoot through the crowds of students until he eventually hit the wall at the end of the hallway, when everyone looked at the student they realize he waspletely unconscious his face was filled with the confident expression he still had before he was knocked out.
Everyone couldn''t help but gulped down, as they finally turned their heads to look at the second year who had just punched the dude, that was when they saw his bracelet it was disying rank 6, making everyone gasp, from the beginning to the end no one saw how this person had punched the first year rank 4, many of them who had joined the fray couldn''t help but take a couple of steps backward, they were clearly afraid.
As the second years saw this they all grinned looking at this bunch of first years like they were idiots, they clearly didn''t know what symbiote ability the invisible second had or how strong the students standing on the tform was otherwise they would have been scared shitless.
"Okay, are there any more questions?."The invisible second-year student said that out loud.
At this moment, even though the first-year students wanted to rebel and answer, they stood there inplete silence in fear. No one was willing to say anything, especially after they saw what happened to that rank 4 student who was knocked unconscious with just one punch what more it was from a rank 6 symbiote user.
This was the first time most of them had even seen a rank 6 symbiote, considering that only rank 4 and 5 were the ones who had shown their faces from the second year, and when they thought about who the invisible dude who was on the tform they couldnt help but quiver, if just one random second year was this strong they couldnt imagine just how strong the one stainding in the tform would be.
"Well, let''s continue."The invisible second-year student said before he continued."As I was saying, these energy crystals have a simr effect to beast crystals, just that their very purpose is to help you master a beast weapon, to be honest, these things are usually useless after you get the hang of a beast weapon, but they can still be quite handy when you want them to be, especially in a battle field or a case when you want to demonstrate something eventful."
The second year said as he held the energy crystal, simr to cannon balls, as he held it gradually the colorless crystal became pitch ck but something even more amazing happened it began to shrink and change shape.
"Now to exin, the moment you get the hang of an energy crystal you would be able to change the shape, size, and weight of it depending on your mind and concentration of energy, usually a beast weapon cant do this considering the fact they were made with a beast crystal with a specific type of soul, however, it still has simr effects. Once you understand this, you will realize how unique these energy crystals are, now today I will show everyone the true potential of an energy crystal, on our dear murderer."
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 156 Forcing Their Hands
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["Now to exin, the moment you get the hang of an energy crystal you would be able to change the shape, size, and weight of it depending on your mind and concentration of energy, usually a beast weapon cant do this considering the fact they were made with a beast crystal with a specific type of soul,
However, it still has simr effects. Once you understand this, you will realize how unique these energy crystals are, now today I will show everyone the true potential of an energy crystal, on our dear murderer."]
"Do you know why today''s event is special? It is because we would be making an example of a student who vites the rules and regtions, not just that we would also be showing those who might have thoughts of killing in the academy. The board you see there is quite special, do you know why? not even a normal bullet made from beast crystal can prate it, except an high tier beast weapon. What''s more Today''s event is quite simple, the wheel would spin while an energy crystal would be thrown to hit the target."
When the first-year students heard this, another uproar was stirred as they stared at each other, they knew whatever the second-year student wanted to do was clearly dangerous considering what an energy crystal can do, if powered enough could kill even a rank 5 student in one hit, so everyone was astonished and couldn''t help but stared at where the invisible second year was standing, wondering if he was joking or not, but then when they looked at the faces of the other second years they realize they were not joking, which meant they obviously meant it.
"Isn''t this going too far, this isn''t allowed right? what of if she dies?" A first year student who didn''t like the idea of what was going on voiced out.
"And why are they telling us this? what do they mean by hitting the target, with how modified our genes have be even if he we choose not to put enough effort we could still hit any part of her body, we could even kill her by mistake if we are a bit careless."
"Shit I don''t want to be part of this crazy game, I just want to leave this ce. I don''t want to get into trouble."
"Wait isn''t the teachers seeing what is happening? Didn''t they say that this world''s technology is so advanced that nothing could elude the eyes of the academy? I thought hidden cameras and radars were embedded in these walls to alert the guards when something happens, why is nothing happening now? even if the teachers don''t care about we low-rank students, shouldn''t they care about the high-ranking students?"
"Does anyone know where the teachers are? Why don''t we report to them, the second years are doing it just because they are strong and have a high ranking, however, they shouldn''t be able to get away with it that easily? would the teachers truly ignore this?"
Just then within the crowd, Bernard and Emelia could feel their hairs were standing on ends even their skins were prickling them from all angles they couldn''t help but stare at the raised tform, as deep frowns appeared on their faces they could feel someone was staring at them and they were sure it was none other than the invisible guy from the second year.
"Before I forget, we are not just punishing her just because she murdered a student of her ss but also because this girl had attacked us times without numbers, what more she had even injured some of the second years as well, not only is this breaking the rules of the academy system.
"She also did not heed our friendly warning, butpletely ignored it and destroyed the peace of the second year. Now I want everyone to understand this, I am not targeting her nor am I trying to humiliate or bully you first years, rather I am trying to teach a vitor and a disruptor of the academy flows a lesson, so those with her and anyone who tries the same thing would know the consequences of their actions."
"Now if everyone does not mind, please step forward and pick one energy crystal do not rush it am sure there is enough for everyone, now this is for everyone to contribute to help us fully carry out justice for the death of Vic Timothy Storm."The moment he was done talking, the second years brought the craters forward to the very front of the dumbfounded first-year students.
When these second years presented the energy crystals to the front of these first years, they had faces full of smiles as they looked at them.
"Now, now.. who wants to volunteer to justice for Vic Timothy Storm?"The voice from the raised tform said once more."Hurry up now, justice is right before you people why are you acting like you are about to do something bad? If no one wants to volunteer, how about I help you students decide by picking one of you?"
After hearing what he said, silence immediately ensued no one wanted to participate in this type of justice, and neither was anyone willing to volunteer, some of them who had experienced the cruelty of the second years felt they were going too far, although they had also done some cruel act to lower rank students it wasn''t like this.
In most cases, it was just collecting their credit points, and asking them to run errands for them, but to hit someone with an energy crystal was going too far, especially when there was a very high percentage of death.
Although they were sure the girl didn''t kill Vic, it was likely she had done something to infuriate them to the point they were willing to break any form of pretense, just to kill her.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 157 First Rule Of The Second Years:Act When We Want You To
"Alright, since no one would stand up for justice I might just as well make you students do it."A voice came from the invisible second-year student, after a brief silence, just as the first-year students were wondering what the invisible second-year would do, that was when they saw several second years students gradually walk forward, as they walked each of them picked an energy crystal before walking in front of different first-year students, the moment they appeared in their fronts they put the energy crystals in their hands.
When these first years saw this, some of them took several steps backward, as they looked at their hands and then at Sophia who was all bloody and seem to be at the end of her wit on the spinning wheel, although she was a rank 5 symbiote user most of them had seen her hanging with Bernard and Ryan who were both rank 1 symbiote users, not just that she hadn''t bully or attacked any low-rank student before.
Even though she wasn''t a nice person she also hadn''t bully them before, so when these second years gave them the energy crystals they were unwilling, especially when she hadn''t done them anything most of didn''t want to participate in such a cruel thing there was this moral binding restricting them from going ahead.
As expected not a single person who they had given the energy crystals was willing to throw them at her, although the students didn''t like high ranking students even if they were the same first years as them, but when ites to it they wouldn''t attack anyone who they had no grudge against, what more she had friends who were also low ranks as them.
"W..we can''t."These first years echoed at the same time.
"Really? and why is that? Don''t tell me she is your friend?" The invisible second-year student said.
"E...even if she isn''t our friends, she is still friends with low-rank students as us and hadn''t even done anything to us or even collect our credit points. But you guys have not only collected our credit points, you even bully us and treat us like trash, so why should we do what you second years want, just because you''re older and stronger than us!" The first years'' students manage to summon courage deep within them, as they raised their heads and shouted at the same time.
When the second years heard these words, they were silent none of them said anything, they only looked at them with faces filled with surprises, almost like realization had finally dawned on them and we''re reminiscing on their past actions, however, the next moment a second year chuckled, and then followed by another until eventually, all the second years wereughing, in their eyes, these bunch of trash were nothing but fools, rather than spurring nonsense they should be grateful they were even willing to converse with them.
After a while ofughing they eventually calm down, that was they heard a voice from the invisible second year."Well, I understand, if you can''t do it we won''t force you, but then we must still enforce the rules."
Just after he finished speaking, several seconds students went towards these first years trash and grabbed them, before they could put up any sort of resistance, just as they were struggling to break free they suddenly realize something after this bunch of second years held them on their arms and was wondering what they would do to them, they soon notice their bodies were involuntarily spreading, however, that was not all the most surprising thing was they began to float in midair.
When this happened these first years were immediately scared and started to look around them wondering what was happening to them, after looking around them for a while they realize it was only those who had just refused that were floating in the air, while the rest weren''t. They couldn''t help but look at the rest, to see if anyone would stand them up for them, but they all looked away from them trying not to make eye contact, while some shrank backward afraid they might be mistaken for those who had refused and be called out.
After these first years students who weren''t more than twenty were suspended in midair, they saw several seconds years picked up energy crystals one after the other, and began to channel the energies in their bodies until they grew dark, while their sizes began to increase, however, that wasn''t all, these energy crystals gradually became rough, and edgy as spikes began to grow from their surfaces.
"Sigh, I didn''t n for this to happen, but what with you first years anyways, when we ask you to do something we expect you to obey and just do it!"
The moment he was done talking, all the spiky energy crystals flew out from the hands of these second years and threw themselves at the first years in unison, each of them manage to perfectly hit their targets dead in the stomach, sending them crashing on the floorpletely unconscious.
"So shall we continue?"
Just after he was done talking, many first years began rushing to pick an energy crystal, the moment they held them they began to activate them almost immediately, unlike those who had refused, these group of first years didn''t hesitate at all, they even seem like they were eager to throw them at Sophia, they didn''t need to think much about it, neither should Sophia me them, they were just trying to survive in such a cruel world if Sophia wanted to me anyone she should me herself for going against the second years.
"Good now that you all are ready, one at a time throw your energy crystal at the girl, while the wheel is begin spun." The invisible second-year said.
A girl soon walked out, from within the crowds of students with an energy crystal in her hands, and threw it at Sophia, although the board was spinning a bit fast, the energy crystal still managed to hit Sophia on her leg as blood drip down, making her body quiver slightly.
"Fantastic, you see that? This is how we expect you first years to act, when we give you orders you obey them withoutining, exactly how a good student should act. Now I expect everyone to be able to throw their energy crystals without questioning."
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 158 A Cruel Past Of The Second Years
Emelia red at the raised tform with anger, and then at the girl who had thrown that energy crystal ball, she and Bernard had been at the back the whole time, watching everything, although they were among thest group of students to enter they had still managed to see everything, just in the nick of time.
Bernard tried to calm down but he realize, the more he tried to calm down the more he was bing even more pissed off, what he didn''t know was even his eyes were already bing red, and the only thought in his head was to activate Sprint and take Sophia away, even though Sophia always acted cold towards him, she had still helped him most of the times where he was in trouble, and watching her being treated so cruelly made him infuriated to no end.
"Those bastards, how could they stand there and do something so cruel, while acting like they are some kind of justice league when clearly they are the ones behind the death of Vic, Bernard let''s go call the teacher, am sure they wouldn''t just stand by and watch this."As Emelia was talking, she realized the person she was talking to wasn''t even paying attention, just as she looked at him, she suddenly saw him walk off and began to walk to the front with haste.
"Hey invisible guy, I would like to go first."After arriving, Bernard shouted at the top of his lungs making everyone turn around to stare at him, wondering what he was doing since some of them knew he was always hanging out with Sophia, they couldn''t understand why he would want the second years to pick him and what''s more to hit his own friend.
Everyone looked at him, on his expression was a smile filled with eagerness, as if he couldn''t wait to throw the energy crystal at Sophia, Emelia had just walked to the front when she heard what he said, and she became stunned.
She pulled his hands and wanted to say something when she looked at his face, and then he winked at her with a confident look on his expression, stopping her from saying what she wanted, at this moment she became curious about what he wanted to do, considering his rtionship with Sophia she was sure he wouldn''t do anything bad to her, but she was sure whatever he had in mind must be crazy.
Ryan who was almost mixed with the crowds, thought in his mind as well, although he was surprised he was praying inwardly for Bernard to not do anything stupid, otherwise, the results would be extremely bad, he had seen what the second years could do first hand and knew just how dangerous they were, he also knew everything that was happening was part of their skim, even the death of Vic was their doing, he had clearly heard them talking about how Vic was killed, so he was sure they were framing Sophia because she went against them.
The moment Bernard arrived at the front and shouted, the second years all stared at him, they had seen him hang out with Sophia a couple of times and were sure they were together, what''s more they had heard he had once attacked the invisible second-year student in their first meeting, and not surprisingly he failed, but they couldn''t understand what he was doing, he was lucky enough for them not to even go after their group since they were friends with Sophia, yet he was offering himself to them.
He definitely wouldn''t just volunteer for nothing, unless he was up to something and the n he had in mind must be stupid, if the boy wasn''t stupid then he should be able to piece the puzzle together, that this entire event was meant to show the whole first years no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t go against them, and Sophia was the perfect example for them to demonstrate their strength.
Although the first years might not know this, the second-years were not always like this, they were once just as weak and helpless as they were before, what morepared to what they were doing they had faced far more cruel treatment, just because of a single mistake their entire first years were punished, at least what they were doing was done to only one student, however, their entire first years had to go through the same thing and far more cruel, some even died in the process.
However, to their greatest surprise, the academy authorities had turned a blind eye to them and watched them suffer each day until they learned to obey the second year''s rules, they weren''t even allowed toin or resist, any signs of resistance would be met with beaten until they bedridden for weeks. During that time, the invisible second year was the weakest among their group, he saw as those who resisted were killed and ughtered overnight, each day they lived was a nightmare filled with despair and fear.
The only choice they had was to swallow whatever they were being given, and trained secretly this went on until they thought were strong enough to face their greatest fear the second years, however, the day they fought was the day they truly understood they had been underestimating the entire second years, the death of their mates piled up until the assembly ground became bloody, it was that day the academy decided to act.
The invisible second-year couldn''t help but think about the person the academy had sent that very day, till now he couldn''t forget the scene of carnage the person had caused, they watched as one man with an owl mask and red eye at his left side entered the midst of those devilish second years and massacre several ranks 8 students like they were nothing, it was a disy of might and power they had never seen before, far greater than anything than they had ever seen even till now.
The academy had shown them that there was power far greater ahead, this was what drove them to be stronger and the fact they needed more power.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 159 A Plan In Mind, One Man Against The Second Years
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[they watched as one man with an owl mask and red eye at his left side entered the midst of those devilish second years and massacre several ranks 8 students like they were nothing, it was a disy of might and power they had never seen before, far greater than anything than they had ever seen even till now.
The academy had shown them that there was power far greater ahead, this was what drove them to be stronger and the fact they needed more power.]
He couldn''t help but look at Sophia on the spinning board, and shook his head, although they were not as cruel as the previous second years, they still wanted to show the first years they were not to be cocky, and go against them even though they wouldn''t kill her this was meant to be a warning not just to the entire first years, but to Sophia herself, the girl was just too crazy to have gone against them.
The reason why they were attacking her was to teach her a lesson, not only for breaking the rules but as a tradition that was passed down as well, they were already being lenient by not straight out killing her, to show her that they were a mountain she couldn''t ovee just because she was rank 5 symbiote user, this was a lesson she needed to learn, otherwise she and other future trouble makers would think they were already strong enough just because they had high ranking, and if she didn''t learn from this they would kill her without thinking twice.
After he came to the front, Bernard began to look around him, he wasn''t doing this on a whim rather he was trying to calcte the numbers of the second year in the assembly ground. Soon enough he couldn''t help but smile, as he realize there were twelve second years students by the entrance of the assembly ground, four on each side taking different positions as they surrounded first years.
When he raised his head to look at Sophia, he could see a second-year student by the side, this was the person who was spinning the board wheel,pared to the invisible guy and that rank 6, Bernard thought this dude was very weak considering the fact he was only rank 3, although he was still a high ranking student he still thought he would be able to take care of him without activating his skills and abilities.
One more thing he realized, besides the invisible guy and the rank 6, most of the second years seemed to be very weak, this made him understand not all second years were here, likely there was a power struggle between seconds years and this bunch might just be the ones on his side, he thought to himself. Beside that most of the students outside of the tforms, seem to have newly just be second years, since he couldn''t sense any sign of them having gone through the second stage of symbiote transformation.
Although he was itching for a fight, he knew best than anyone else that the invisible guy and the rank 6, and the several ranks 5 second years were no joke, besides, he wasn''t sure perception would be able to perfectly pinpoint the guy''s location since the dude was too scared to show himself, but that wasn''t where the problem lies it was that the amount of points in perception was too low to be able to perfectly sense where he was, this was the only person that gives him the creeps since he couldn''t see him.
As Bernard looked at his side, he realize it was unlikely to seek the first years around him for help, most of them were already too scared after seeing what the second years did to those who resisted, after the rank 4 first years had been taken care of, the only person who was the strongest in their side was Sonia, however, she didn''t seem like she was willing to help, it was likely it wasn''t because she was scared because he had seen her fight before, but because except she was provoked she wouldn''t act, this made him look at Sophia, and thought they had an uncanny resemnce in attitudes.
Everyone watched as Bernard brought out a dagger from his waist, however after bringing it out, he didn''t seem like he wanted to attack anyone, instead, he gradually walk towards the energy crystals, before he picked the energy crystals he made sure the dagger was activated, giving him the usual extra 3 agility points and +4 attack power, after he was done with that he finally picked an energy crystal, with that a notification message appeared before him.
[Name:Energy crystal]
[Type of beast weapon:Stone]
[Tier:Basic tier]
[Attack: +4]
With appraise activated Bernard could see, the information on the energy crystal, as his eyes roam around the information of the energy crystal for a while, before focusing his attention on the next notification below it.
[Would you like to activate the energy crystal?]
This was the reason why he had equipped the dagger, it was for the extra attack power since wielding it gave him an bonus when attacking power, and this wasn''t just limited to using it to attack as long as he wielded it he could even use his fist and still enjoy the same the bonus in attacking power.
And now it was the same thing he was doing for the energy crystal, the attacking power was what he needed if he truly wanted to pull off what he had in mind, what more he didn''t need to worry about the dagger and energy attack power not coexisting as one, he also didn''t need to be concern about how to figure out the activation method for the energy crystals since the system automatically does it for him.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 160 A Plan In Mind, One Man Against The Second Years 2
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Would you like to activate the energy crystal?]
This was the reason why he had equipped the dagger, it was for the extra attack power since wielding it gave him an bonus when attacking power, and this wasn''t just limited to using it to attack as long as he wielded it he could even use his fist and still enjoy the same the bonus in attacking power.
And now it was the same thing he was doing for the energy crystal, the attacking power was what he needed if he truly wanted to pull off what he had in mind, what more he didn''t need to worry about the dagger and energy attack power not coexisting as one, he also didn''t need to be concern about how to figure out the activation method for the energy crystals since the system automatically does it for him.]
[Energy crystal has been activated]
The moment Bernard activated the energy crystal, it immediately began to change until it was eventually pitch ck in color, and at the same time he also increased the size, however, he wasn''t nning on making it big so he shrank the size a little, this time he was just was not just adding weight to it, the attack power had also increased from just having four to eight which was on a whole different level, this was the perfect surprise attack when his opponent underestimates the size of the energy crystal.
After he was done, Bernard could feel he was being watched and turned to look at the ce where the invisible second year was standing on the raised tform, he was sure the dude was wondering what the fuck was happening at this moment, considering he had been going on about the energy crystal and on just how unique the energy crystal shit was, Bernard gave him a smug look as he kept ying around with the energy crystal, making it change size and shape.
''How did he do it so easily? he was able to perfectly activate the energy crustal in its full potential?'' The invisible second year thought to himself while staring at Bernard.''That means the rumors are true about having a perfect affinity with a beast weapon if he can use the energy crystal to its full potential that means, his attack would be increased by 3-4, I wonder if his affinity could work with a higher beast weapon. How the fuck is he able to do it, a rank 1 piece of trash shouldn''t be able to do this.''
Bernard gradually walk to the front of Sophia, as he kept ying with the energy crystal, from his position he could see how bloody Sophia was, and the distance between them was within six meters from him.
"Do you know I myself never really cared about the rules of you second years, I know you guys have power, and are strong enough to do whatever you wanted? Yet all you guys want to do is to screw those who are already screwd? We are weak, yes we agree, weren''t you guys once weak? Why do we acquire strength isn''t so to protect ourselves, friends, and families, but here you guys are acting like you are some shit. I don''t care that much if you look down on me, but if you want to harm me or my friends then be prepared to face my wrath."
When the first year heard what he said, they soon fell into contemtion, they agreed they were weak but they were trying to be strong not just to protect themselves but for their families and friends as well, after all, many of them still had friends on earth that they wanted to protect, even if some didn''t have families they still had loves ones, who had high hopes for them.
However, here they were scared shitless and being screwed by the second years who were supposed to guide them, many of them clenched their fist while the rest who were holding energy crystals let go of them as they fell to the ground.
As Sophia heard what Bernard said, she struggle to open her bloodshot eyes and manage to stare at him with blurry eyes, for some reason she felt the way she thought of him had somehow changed after hearing what he said. She also had a feeling she knew what Bernard was about to do, she would have loved to stop him but not only was she stuck she was also too weak to even move.
''Bernard, what are you going to do? What is your goal?''Sophia thought to herself and fell into contemtion while mulling over his words.
Bernard finally stopped ying around, and changed the energy crystal to a small ball, the size of table tennis, he took a step back and then using all his strength as hard as he could together with an extra four attack power and twenty points in strength, the moment the ball left his fingertip, there was a short whistle sound in the air and the sound of someone falling to the ground.
The first years widened their eyes in surprise, most of them were confused about why did Bernard throw the energy crystal at Sophia, was all those talk about having power and protecting one''s family and friends all a font? some of the first years were already opening their mouths to curse Bernard when they heard a first-year student suddenly shout and pointed at the spinning board, where Sophia was stuck.
On the floor close to the spinning board they could see a rank 3 second year student, he was lying on the floorpletely unconscious, just then an energy crystal could be seen falling down from his body until it eventually rolls to the floor beside him, at this moment realization finally dawn on them that the person Bernard had hit wasn''t Sophia but the second year student who had been spinning the board this whole time.
[500 exp has been awarded]
[Total Exp:1750/4000]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 161 A Plan To Level Up
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[at this moment realization finally dawn on them that the person Bernard had hit wasn''t Sophia but the second year student who had been spinning the board this whole time.
[500 exp has been awarded]
[Total Exp:1750/4000]=]
The moment Bernard knocked out the second-year student in one hit, he began running towards Sophia who was tied to the spinning board wheel, he knew there wasn''t much time since the second years would soon move against him when they eventually realize what his n was, so he wanted to save her as fast as possible.
While he was advancing towards Sophia, Bernard could feel the invisible second year ring at him, a momentter almost as if he had given them an order two level four second years started to rush towards him.
But then when they thought he was going to try running away, he suddenly stretch his right hand out, making the energy crystal which had been lying on the ground start floating in the air before it flew towards where he was, however instead of moving towards him, the ball of energy crystal suddenly twisted and began to spin at lightning pace, as it spun faster and faster whistling sound began to echo in the air, making everyone wonder what was happening.
Just as everyone was wondering why the energy crystal was spinning so fast it suddenly shot towards the two second years rank 4 students, hitting them straight in their ankles.
The power was so strong, that the moment the energy crystal ball touch their ankle they fell to their knees immediately, and couldn''t get up as they wince in pain while clutching their legs.
Once again he started running towards Sophia, the moment he was in front of her he weaved the dagger in his left hand at the shackles which were used to tie
her to the spinning board wheel, the moment she was released Sophia nearly fell to the ground but was caught by Bernard, although she tried to put up a struggle he still manage to overwhelm her already weak self, and put her on his back as he bent down.
After carrying her, Bernard kept his dagger back to his sheath, before telling her to hold him tight, which she reluctantly agreed to, as she hugged him tighter from his back Bernard could feel her soft breasts pressing down on him, making him feel some kind of warmth, however, he didn''t have time to enjoy this feeling, as he spread his two hands out, two more energy crystals flew towards him.
The moment he held them, he started to run towards the weaker second years, however just as he was about to take another step, he noticed some second years students were regrouping anding towards him, stopping him from going in that direction and instead began to weave in between the first years, just then he raised his head using perception he could sense a second-year student which was rank 3 was heading towards him.
What''s more, if the second-year student, manage to get to him they would definitely try to hold him off, for the stronger second-year reinforcement toe, Bernard couldn''t help but smile although he nned to try and get Sophia to the weapon hall where the teacher Quzin was, he wasn''t going to let such a free leek go to waste just like that, so once again he opened his palm and threw the energy crystal ball at the second year with full strength.
While the student was so busy trying to weave through the first years student, that was when he saw a ck ball appear before his face, but then before he could dodge his consciousness began to fade and he fell to the ground.
"What the hell are you guys doing just standing there mooping around,mon get him!" The voice of the invisible second year resounded.
Bernard couldn''t help but raise his head, he knew the dude must have been clearly pissed off to shout like that, but he didn''t care there wasn''t much he could do against all the second years unless he exposed his true power which he had no intention of doing, so he had a brilliant idea.
First which he had managed to pull off, the second create enough havoc as much as possible, this would serve as a cover while he tried to escape with Sophia, and Emelia which he was sure she understood this as well, so she was sure he must be trying to head towards the weapon hall, since the teachers didn''t know about this and they would likely intervene.
[500 exp has been awarded]
[2250/4000]
Bernard couldn''t help but think about using Sprint to escape, but soon decided against that since it would only serve to give himself out considering the academy was already suspicious of him being a vampire and the person going around taking away students'' symbiote bloodlines, besides that he didn''t know who the person was that told the academy of him being the one behind those incidents, and there was also the possibility of the person lurking around at the moment.
Another n he had in mind was to use the chaos he was creating to harvest leeks to quickly level up, if he was able to sessfully level up his chance of escaping without using his true power would increase, although he was carrying Sophia on his back he literally felt like there was no one on his back, this made him realize it must have been because he was a vampire and numbers of strength he had in points.
If it wasn''t because he knew she wouldn''t be a burden he wouldn''t have carried her rather he would think of another n. As he looked around, he couldn''t help but smirk, not only was the havoc he had created working perfectly, but there were also enough second years to fuel his hidden n of leveling up.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 162 The Tyrant Sonia The Shorty
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
Another n he had in mind was to use the chaos he was creating to harvest leeks to quickly level up, if he was able to sessfully level up his chance of escaping without using his true power would increase, although he was carrying Sophia on his back he literally felt like there was no one on his back, this made him realize it must have been because he was a vampire and numbers of strength he had in points.
If it wasn''t because he knew she wouldn''t be a burden he wouldn''t have carried her rather he would think of another n. As he looked around, he couldn''t help but smirk, not only was the havoc he had created working perfectly, but there were also enough second years to fuel his hidden n of leveling up.]
"What the fuck are guys doing? I said capture them not let them escape. If any of you can sessfully hit them or capture them, I promise that person would be under my protection even during explorations in other star zones."The voice of the invisible second year could be heard, he seemed to have be even more pissed off.
The second years who were chasing after Bernard and Sophia, after hearing what he said seemed to have been motivated from his words and increased their pace bernard couldn''t help but curse the bastard inwardly when he saw this, it seemed like whatever he had promised them was a big deal to make them that excited he thought to himself as he ran even harder and faster.
"What are guys doing? Why are you guys just standing there like a bunch of gargoyles? Is it because they are stronger than us that is why you guys are so much afraid of them? but have you all forgotten we still have the advantage in numbers?
"This is why we shouldn''t be scared of them, aren''t you guys tired of their constant bullying and the second years always humiliating us, when will you all have the courage to face your fears of the second years if we don''t stand up now that we are all together then when would we? just several minutes ago you saw what they did to our first years, who knows what they would do to us? I don''t know about you guys, but I know I am tired of all their bullying even my friends are in danger, so if you want to help join me so we could fight them and their stupid rules."
Just as Bernard was running and thought, Emelia had likely gotten far enough so they could meet up, was when he heard a voice from behind him, and couldn''t help but halt in his step, as he looked back he saw Emelia still at the front where the seconds year where what''s more she seemed like she waspletely pissed off and was saying whatever he had in mind at this moment, as she stood therepletely emotionless and cold.
"Since you guys want to y with your life on the line, fine, attack them all!"
Just after his voice sounded again, the second years who were regrouping suddenly split up again, this time they longer cared about injuring the first years or not, as they rammed into them. The second years that were particrly closer to them, activated their symbiote abilities almost immediately, one of them seemed to have transformed into a blue and ck colored octopus as his arms increased from two to eight as they became several inches longer, making him shoot out a jet spray of ck liquid.
After activating his symbiote abilities, the second-year student was like a pipe with an endless amount of water as he kept shooting out ck liquids, anywhere he walked by would immediately be ck and sticky, some of the first years didn''t even have time to react before a ck liquid came above and cover their faces and were swung away by one of the outstretched hands when the other first years'' student saw this they began to look at each other with hesitation in their eyes.
Although they didn''t want to get their selves involved but then their situation wasn''t looking any better than those were already involved they thought, while some of them wanted to fight back they were unsure and scared of the consequences of fighting back.
The second-year student who had transformed into an octopus charged forward with unstoppable momentum, spraying out ck liquids and flogging different first years students who were blocking his path and even those who were trying to run away, but then as he was about to take another step, he suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes as he red at the person before him.
The person who stood before him gradually brought out a spear from her back and held it before she pointed it at the second-year student.
"Your ck liquid spray touched me, apologize."Sonia stared at him and said calmly.
"First-year student Sonia, from the weapon ss right? the famous porcupine shorty." The octopus second-year student said with an intimidating smile on his face."But don''t get cocky just because you are strong for a first year and people refer to you as the strongest rank 4 student, I bet there are tons of people who can take you down easily. So shorty if you don''t want to get yourself hurt then leave my way."
The octopus second-year student stared at her, but didn''t mind her aggressive nature that much, although she was a rank 4 he wasn''t the least bit afraid of her considering he was a rank 5 symbiote user, if she knew what was best for her then she would silently walk away, he thought to himself, then as he looked at her he realizes she had no intention of leaving, what''s more she was now staring at him icily.
"I wouldn''t have gotten myself involve if you had apologized just now, but you attacked me first and insulted me," Sonia said icily.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 163 The Invisible Second Year Vs Bernard
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
"I wouldn''t have gotten myself involve if you had apologized just now, but you attacked me first and insulted me," Sonia said icily.]
The second year stared at her with a look of surprise with an octopus expression, he was wondering if she was just in dumb and didn''t recognize he was a rank 5 symbiote and she was just a rank 4, or she didn''t understand the difference bewtween a rank 5 and a rank 4, wasn''t just the difference of having more number but more powers as well, however, he wasn''t going to waste his time on her rather he would teach her a lesson, and let her feel the overwhelming difference between them.
However, what the octopus second-year student didn''t know, was that Sonia was neither dumb nor was underestimating the difference between a rank 5 and rank 4, in fact, it was the other way around, she simply hated being called a shorty considering she was short, this had be some sort of reverse scale, but no one knew about this, since she didn''t like socializing and talking about herself to others, besides she wasn''t afraid of him even though he was rank 5, what more she had been itching for an opportunity to fight a second-year rank 5 student.
Just as she was about to attack him, another second-year student who was rank 4 came running forward as reinforcement after seeing the rank 5 had been held back, but then before he could attack he suddenly felt his mind tremble slightly, making him look past Sonia and saw someone walk forward, the person that walked forward was a girl spotting big sses with a weird twisted staff in her right hand, this girl was none other than Emelia after appearing in front of him she pushed her sses that had slipped back to the bridge of her nose, before ring at the second year student.
"Even if you''re several ranks higher than us, it doesn''t give you all the right to look down on us or bully us, "Emelia said.
Emelia red at the second year, to be honest, she wasn''t nning on getting herself involved considering the n Bernard had was just to save Sophia and not to fight the second years.
At first, she didn''t really understand what he was up to when he had rushed to the front however after he winked at her, especially after she heard what he said, she suddenly feltpelled to get herself involve if not for anything, the fact Bernard was willing to take a such huge risk to save Sophia and the fact Sophia had been attacked by them and was all bloody up. What''s more, she had been feeling indignant ever since that day, the second year looked down on them as if they were nothing and called them trash.
Emelia had no idea what Bernard truly had in mind, but she was willing to trust him and whatever he was up to this wasn''t done blindly or a blind trust in him, for some reason she had grown a strong sense of trust towards him ever since that day she was bitten on her neck, she didn''t know if it was because that incident or the feelings she was subconsciously growing for him, nevertheless, she was willing to trust his judgment after all, without her doing anything the first was going to get hurt anyway, so she might as well help him by creating enough havoc as much as possible.
At this moment Sonia and Emelia, stood before the rank 5 and 4 second years students and began to activate their symbiote abilities, since they were facing opponents who had ranks higher than them, they weren''t willing to hold back, especially Emelia who was quite tensed, this was going to be her first time facing off against a rank 4 symbiote user, especially one from the second year that was more experienced.
With Sonia and Emelia fighting the two second years, they were also helping Bernard distract the second years and reducing the weight on his shoulders, as Bernard who had stopped running before saw this, he began to pick up his pace again, after all, he would be wasting this chance if didn''t make use of the opportunity that was created, although he knew the weight on his shoulders had reduced he still understood to sessfully escape under the eyes of the second years would be anything but easy.
Just then as he was rushing forward, and was sure if he was able to sessfully dodge the second years at the edge he would be able to arrive at the weapon hall, he suddenly felt his vampire instincts was screaming at him, even his perception sensed something had entered his detection range and wasing at him with an incredible speed, as Bernard sense this he took a curve immediately, the moment he moved to his right, that was when he heard a whistling sound resonate beside his ear.
Bernard couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, whatever it was that was thrown was too fast that if he didn''t have his perception not only would the object have hit him, but he would also have been injured as well, after calming himself down he finally turned back, to look at who had thrown something so fast and dangerous at him.
"Nice perception and reflex, first-year student Bernard Cat. You know when I heard about the review the old man teacher quzin gave you, at first I couldn''t believe it considering the fact you were just a mere rank 1, but now I finally understand he wasn''t wrong at all, is it that you are hiding your symbiote abilities or in ce of having low-rank symbiote bloodline you were blessed with such amazing perception. Even though what you have can be considered amazing, to me it is a waste on someone like you who is just mere weak rank 1."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 164 The Invisible Second Year Vs Bernard 2
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
["Nice perception and reflex, first-year student Bernard Cat. You know when I first heard about the review the old man teacher quzin gave you, at first I couldn''t believe it considering the fact you were just a mere rank 1, but now I finally understand he wasn''t wrong at all, is it that you are hiding your symbiote abilities or in ce of having low-rank symbiote bloodline you were blessed with such amazing perception. Even though what you have can be considered amazing, to me it is a waste on someone like you who is just mere weak rank 1."]
As Bernard looked behind him, he suddenly heard the voice of the invisible second year followed by the sounds of boots colliding against the floor, as he heard his voice he began to look around as he tried using his perception to search for where the voice wasing from.
"Don''t bother looking around, my symbiote bloodline is quite special. I don''t mind telling you this, except your symbiote bloodline is a sensory type of rank 8 then don''t bother trying to sense my location."Almost as if he could read Bernard''s thought, the invisible second year said with a little chuckle.
Bernard didn''t listen to him, as he kept looking around, he quickly realized something after searching for a while, not only could his perception not locate the dude''s where about but he also wasn''t within his perception detection range as well, making it difficult for him to sense where he was.
Bernard couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly as he realize fighting this type of invisible person was going to be a pain in the ass and extremely difficult as well since his perception was only at level 3 at best and covers only 3 meters with the points he had, except he could increase his level at the moment or increase the points in perception he wouldn''t be able to sense where he was.
As Bernard was lost in thought, out of nowhere several smallpressed ball objects came flying at him, making him return to reality however the moment they entered his detection range he quickly tried to dodge once again, just like before he realized they were too fast, as he was wondering where it wasing from he suddenly raised his head, the moment he did he saw a hundred energy crystals they were quickly changing colors and were shrinking at the same time.
"I don''t know how you can use beast weapon and energy crystals so well first-year student Bernard Cat, but I need to remind you of something that I feel like you may have forgotten, my brilliant idea was behind the creation of energy crystals. Do you know what this means? with my symbiote bloodline if there are over a thousand energy crystals I can easily control them as easy as moving my limbs. Since you have managed to reach this far, I would like to congratte you by showing you a part of the power of an energy crystal and not the pitiful excuse of what you did."
The moment his voice ended, several second years and even the rank 6 came forward but then almost as if they had been told to back off, they didn''te any closer rather they left immediately, leaving just Bernard, and the invisible second-year student. As Bernard was wondering what was happening, the hundred energy crystals began to spin at an incredible rate making whistle sounds that quickly became loud as time went on.
With the other second year gone, and only the invisible second year there, Bernard still felt he had a chance at escaping with Sophia. However, what he did not know was it wasn''t going to be as easy as he had thought.
As the whistle sound kept increasing, Bernard couldn''t help but look at them at this point, he realized he had no idea how strong his opponent really was but he felt he was extremely strong at least stronger than the rank 6 since even that guy could obey him it was likely he was very strong Bernard thought to himself.
What''s more, he knew just how fast and powerful those energy crystals can be in the right hand, but he was not sure how much attack power the invisible guy could use considering he was the only person who could make the energy crystal use an attack power of 8%, so he was sure it was at best 4%.
Just then from the side, Bernard sensed several small ball objects were flying at him, tailing behind him with full speed, however as he was about to dodge, out of nowhere several more energy crystal balls appeared in front of him, shooting themselves forward towards him as if they were bullets, without giving him the chance to react they appeared from all his blind corners and hit him since he was trying to protect Sophia Bernard could only watch as the energy crystals which were like bullets pierce his body.
Bernard couldn''t help but look at his body as little drops of blood fell on the ground, he couldn''t help but quiver slightly before he fell to his knees.
[-2 Hp]
[-1 Hp]
[-3 Hp]
[-1 Hp]
''Damn you, 7 health points? Just like that.'' Bernard looked at the notification message from the system, as he tried to stand on his feet, he looked up and noticed he was already surrounded by nothing but energy crystal balls.
? "Like I said what you did back then was good but it was still nothing more than a little trick to me, this is just a little power of my energy crystals. Imagine what I could do with a thousand, wouldn''t that be a one-man army? Nevertheless, since you have made me unveil a little power of my energy crystal, I might as well fully demonstrate it on you."
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 165 The Reason Behind Their Pain And My Biggest Regret
Sophia who was being carried by Bernard, weakly struggled to open her eyes and watched the whole thing and couldn''t help but wonder what was behind the reason why he was so adamant about helping her because he was literally surrounded from all corners by several second years student who were far stronger than he was, any first years would be scared shitless, however just from how long he had been going at it, he wasn''t, what''s more, there was even a rank 7 symbiote user who was personality showing himself, yet he wasn''t even thinking about abandoning her and was still trying to put up a fight.
Although Sophia had no idea how strong Bernard really was but she knew he wasn''t up to the level where he could fight a rank 5 not to talk of a rank 7 symbiote user which would be suicidal even if he had a near strongest bloodline from having aboriginals as parents, and even if he had a n it was unlikely for him to be able to escape today, it wasn''t like his aboriginal parents woulde and save.
With the invisible second years student standing before Bernard, Sophia fell into deep thought and as she wondered what her chances were against the invisible second year, she had once been dealt with by him and knew it wasn''t going to be easy going against someone like him, who could erase his smell and even his presence that it would seem like he wasn''t there, this was of the reason he was so difficult to deal with, except she could copy a rank 8 symbiote sensory type symbiote ability she wouldn''t be able to do anything, what more there was still those annoying flying energy crystal balls.
It was too fast even for her, she couldn''t help but wondered how Bernard wasn''t dead by now since he had been shot more than fifty energy crystal balls yet only seven were able to hit and injured him, not only that he seemed to be able to predict where the energy crystal balls would appear from, however with what she had seen she had also realized this ability of his must be limited, or rather he was trying not to expose himself.
Sophia raised her head up, and saw the energy crystal balls surrounding a particr area were moving forward, making her realize the invisible second year was likely moving closer to them, even though Sophia wanted to stand up beside the fact Bernard was gripping her ass tightly which was not giving her the chance to stand up, she was also feeling extremely weak, that she felt extremely useless.
"Bernard run away, and leave if you stay you will only get hurt. Besides this was caused by me, and is all my fault."Sophia said weakly.
Before Bernard could reply, someone had quickly chimed in.
"Oh, two lovers, right? No wonder why you would go to such an extent to help him, it is because you like him someone as weak as him shouldn''t have been able to catch your attention, but surprisingly his luck must be too great. Well, I don''t really care, you want to help him then fight, otherwise just stay and die." The moment the voice of the invisible second year ended, the energy crystal balls around him began to spin even faster.
Meanwhile, the assembly had ground had be very chaotic to the point even those first years who didn''t want to get themselves involved, had no choice but to start fighting as well, different symbiote abilities were put on disy as the fight became heated, even though the second years seemed to have the advantage it was instead a tie.
This was possible after the first years listened to what Emelia had said and decided to work together to fight against the second years, with them having an overwhelming advantage of sheers numbers they gradually began to team up with one another.
Compared to the second years, most of these first years knew what their mates symbiote abilities were like in the back of their hands, so they were able to put up a fight with near perfect synergy, they were like swarms of ant gathering against an elephant from all corners.
At this moment, there was someone who wasn''t fighting but was just hiding and would from time to time quiver when he looked through his hideout, this student was none other than Ryan.
Even before the fight had begun he had been there the whole time, watching everything that was happening, when Bernard had created an havoc and the first years had decided to fight against the second years, the first thing he did was to hide himself, it wasn''t that he wasn''t tired of the second years bullying or that he didn''t want to fight, it was simply because he couldn''t muster the courage to fight.
He knew everyone fighting out there was putting their lives on the line, but he couldn''t, when he saw Bernard and Emeliae to the front of the stage and challenged the second years, not just that but to also save Sophia he felt the sense of guilt clouding his mind overwhelm him, why no one knew this the whole reason everything was happening was because of him.
Simply say, he had told on Sophia and the rest of the group to the second years, he was the reason Sophia was on the verge of death, he was the reason she was used of killing Vic and was attacked, and he was also the reason why the entire group was suffering at this moment, everything that was happening was his fault, he had betrayed them.
The other day when they were searching for Bernard, the invisible second year had kidnapped him after going back to his dorm and when he thought up to this point, he regretted his decision of choosing to take a nap.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 166 My Biggest Regret 2
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Simply say, he had told on Sophia and the rest of the group to the second years, he was the reason Sophia was on the verge of death, he was the reason she was used of killing Vic and was attacked, and he was also the reason why the entire group was suffering at this moment, everything that was happening was his fault, he had betrayed them.
The other day when they were searching for Bernard, the invisible second year had kidnapped him after going back to his dorm and when he thought up to this point, he regretted his decision of choosing to take a nap.]
Why? Because after being kidnapped by the second years'' student, he finally realized their true purpose of taking him, it was none other than Sophia and Bernard, he wanted to struggle but then the next news they told him made him break out in cold sweat, it was that day he realize Vic was dead and the real culprit was none other than the invisible second-year student, when he heard this at first he didn''t want to believe it, but they showed a video of how he was killed.
After he watched the video his will to fight back fell, in his moment of despair they made him promise to do anything for them, and afterward they gave him a prosal he couldn''t refuse. It was either he told them everything he knew about the group or suffer the same fate of death as Vic, and if he agreed they also promised him he would be allowed to be friends with the second years, and they wouldn''t collect credit points from him anymore, they would also give him power and women if he wanted.
Of course, he knew they were lying about everything they promised, however at that moment he couldn''t help but imagine what being friends with a second year who were powerful and feared would be like, how being freed of the second year''s constant bullying would feel like, and how amazing it would be to have powers as great as the second years in his grasp and to have a hot chick as Sophia as a girlfriend, all this shed in his mind in that brief moment, and he felt a sense of longing for those things.
Athough Bernard''s group had helped him from bullies, it was only Sophia and Bernard who had the powers, and when they left he would still be despised by the higher rank students, and finally he thought about the proposal they offered him, it was not like he had a choice anyways, if he refused they would simply eliminate him right there and then.
But if he epted, even though there was a chance of what they promised were just lies, there was also a chance of what they promised being true as well, it was not like he had any choice after all, so what was the use of fighting back if he would just suffer a fate of death, and the academy wouldn''t do anything, and even his friends would only feel sad and forget him eventually, what''s more after he joins their circles and be strong enough he would be able to help them just like they had been helping him before, all these were the thoughts ran through his head.
After he agreed to their proposal he told them why they were searching for Bernard, they also asked him different questions and what he knew about his group, Ryan willingly told them everything he knew about Bernard, Sophia, and Emelia, before they allowed him to go back they told him to not let anyone know about what they discussed.
Although he didn''t know what the second years were nning, he didn''t think much about it and simply did whatever they told him to do, until this very moment when he saw Sophia was all bloody up and was tied to a spinning board wheel, while Bernard and Emelia hade to her rescue. When he saw this he couldn''t help but remember the day he met Bernard, he was just like him a weak rank 1 symbiote user yet he was able to beat a rank 2 symbiote user and saved him and his friend who wereplete strangers from the hands of those rank 3''s bullies.
And when he thought about Sophia, he remembered the times when several high-ranking symbiote users wanted to bully him duringbat sses but she would always stand up for him or Emelia who was always worried about everyone. When Ryan thought about all these things they did for him, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed of Al his thoughts and even more guilty, but already it was toote.
They had all helped him from the beginning when he needed help, but yet he was the one who had sold them out because he wanted to know what freedom and power felt like, from the very beginning they were always protecting him but when it was finally his turn he betrayed them instead.
? ''Everyone I am sorry this is all my fault.''Ryan thought.
For a brief moment, he had forgotten how cruel and ruthless the second years could be, he had thought they only wanted to teach them a lesson and wanted him to join their ranks, he had been thinking selfishly the whole time that he didn''t realize, the second years were just using him the whole time for what he could offer, they never truly cared about him nor did they mean what they promised.
Ryan felt both guilt, shame and confusion as he hid himself, he didn''t know what to do anymore. Ryan kept quivering as tears began to roll down his face, after crying for a while he suddenly stood up, and wipe the tears off his face this time he seemed determined and have made his resolve, as soon as he ran out of his hiding ce, he suddenly saw someone quietly standing in front of him with a friendly smile on his wrinkled face.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 167 Sonia Vs The Octopus Second Year
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Ryan felt both guilt, shame and confusion as he hid himself, he didn''t know what to do anymore. Ryan kept quivering as tears began to roll down his face, after crying for a while he suddenly stood up, and wipe the tears off his face this time he seemed determined and have made his resolve, as soon as he ran out of his hiding ce, he suddenly saw someone quietly standing in front of him with a friendly smile on his wrinkled face.]
Within the front of the assembly ground, two girls could be seen fighting two second years students, one of them that was using a spear even seem to have the advantage as she kept on pushing her opponent back and slicing the several octopus hands that wereing her away, while the other one was barely hanging on while she confronted her opponent, but her opponent didn''t seem to be faring much better as well.
Meanwhile, these two girls were none other than Sonia and Emelia who were busy fighting two second years. Although Emelia would sometimes dodge several attacks thrown at her, it was still unclear who the winner would be and the second-year rank 4 felt like if he wasn''t careful he would lose, at first he had underestimated her and as they fought he gradually realize, her ways of attacking were weird it was not affecting him much physically but it was like whatever attack she was throwing at him was to his soul or mind.
The second year had tried to spread his range of attack and increase the distance between them but realized, no matter how hard he tried to dodge he couldn''t escape her it was like he had been marked by something, it was gradually bing a pain in his ass with all the screams and ghostly wales he was hearing, that he felt if he didn''t take her out quickly enough it would only make things worse for him.
"Hey, what the fuck are you doing? why are haven''t you finish the rank 2 the first year?" The octopus rank 5 second year shouted, clearly pissed off by the fact the rank 4 seemed like he was ying around instead of taking the fight seriously.
The rank 4 wanted to reply with same words after seeing the rank 5 losing to a first year rank 4, but gritted his teeth and shut up, after ramming his head into the wall he stared at Emelia with his rhinoceros eyes, before he once again charged at her followed by the octopus second year, who shot out jet sprays of ck liquid everywhere he went, and shed with his eight arms, the moment rank 5 second year ran forward, immediately after he took a couple of steps backward as well, just as he rushed backward spikes began to arise from the ground and shot towards his previous position.
Sonia icily stared at him but wasn''t convinced that her attack could not injure him even if he had a higher ran than her, as she held the spear tighter in her hand she charged at him, this time as she got closer to the octopus second year her two braided hair stood on ends and shed forward almost a secondter, giving the octopus second year no one chance to dodge, when he saw this he couldn''t help but cursed himself for having to pick a fight with someone like her, but then he had no choice but opt out to face her iing attacks heads on, however, the result only serve to cause his eight arms to be sliced and diced making his blood to be spilled on the ground.
p Her two braided hair which were acting as spikes had pierced right through two of his octopus hands, however that wasn''t all as he was cursing her only for him to raise his head and saw her point her spear upward before shing the spear downward, and with a single strike two of his injured hands were cut in half, resulting to even blood spilling on the floor, the second year became slightly afraid when he saw this, it was like she was his natural nemesis and could counter all his attacks, what''s more he couldn''t even injure her not to talk of repelling her and had no choice but to keep dodge her spikes which could shoot up even from the ground.
''Damn it, what the hell is her hair made of? beast weapons? otherwise how the hell is she able to pierce right through my hands so easily, what more she even has an advanced beast weapon that can cut right through my hands like butter.''The octopus second-year thought agitated.
However, he didn''t have much time to think before another spike appeared from the ground and shot towards him once again, with her opponent distracted her braided hair once again immediately stood on ends, while with her other hand she ready her spear, and pincer attack him, the octopus second year wasn''t able to react in time and was only able to raise his remaining six and half arms into an ''X'' and spray out ck liquid to misguide her attacks.
While he did this, he tried to move backward since he knew blocking the iing attacks would likely injure him, if he took them head on. However, he underestimated how powerful her two braids and beast weapon were, because the next moment he suddenly saw his remaining six arms were flying in the air, what''s more he had been stabbed right through his chest not from the front like he thought she would but from the back, as he looked down, he noticed the spear and on the body of it was his blood.
"So much for a rank 5 second year, so weak," Sonia said as she redrew her spear, he couldn''t help but quiver as he felt the cold surface of the spear leave his body and impacted against his wound.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 168 What Differentiate A Winner And A Loser
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[What''s more he had been stabbed right through his chest not from the front like he thought she would but from the back, as he looked down, he noticed the spear and on the body of it was his blood.
So much for a rank 5 second year, so weak," Sonia said as she redrew her spear, he couldn''t help but quiver as he felt the cold surface of the spear leave his body and impacted against his wound.]
The octopus second-year student still had a look of surprise on his expression, as he fell to the ground, the moment his body touched the floor gradually his entire body began to revert back to normal making him regain his previous human appearance, for a brief moment the surrounding became quiet, as the first and second-year students who were fighting themselves drew a deep breath from the scene of the octopus the second year student falling to the ground.
"Is he dead? did she really just kill a second-year rank 5 student?"Some of the first years students suddenly blurted out in shock, still couldn''t believe the scene that had just happened.
"I am not sure, but maybe his still alive. However, do you think she might be a rank 5 as well or even close to a rank 6, otherwise how the fuck did she win so easily?"
"I don''t know, but shouldn''t a rank 5 be a lot stronger than a rank 4? Considering it isn''t just adding an extra number, they shouldn''t be so close or this weak, after all, he wasn''t an ordinary rank 5 but one from the second years!"
"What if they aren''t really as strong and overpowered as we thought they were? Their strength could even be just a font."
Many of the first years, who were just trying to protect themselves thought simultaneously and couldn''t help but wonder, usually when a rank 5 and a rank 4 were both mentioned everyone would naturally say the rank 5 was stronger this was the general understanding everyone had, it wasn''t just a matter of adding or stacking one number on top the other, neither were they so close, especially if the rank 5 was from the second year.
This student was part of students, who were not only stronger but more powerful as well, even their use of their abilities and experience shouldn''t be what a first student would hope to have, it was just as simple as that.
But then, for a symbiote user being stronger and having more power wasn''t all, especially when ced in a ce like a battlefield, where just a single mistake could cost a symbiote user their life, at that moment what would decide the victor would not just be power or strength, but their experience and skills, although the second years were always thought to be stronger, not all of them were experienced and skillful as the first years had always thought them to be, however not everyone knew this considering the second years always gave the impression of being unfathomable.
And this was the case of Sonia and the rank 5 second-year student, although he had greater power and strength, his experience and skills werecking inparison to her own, this was why all through the fight he found it difficult to evennd a blow and was the one being beaten down. It was why no matter how strong someone''s symbiote bloodline was or how powerful the momentum in their punch was, a weaker opponent could easily deflect it and not suffer any injuries.
All the first years and even some second years stared at Sonia as if she was some kind of monster, after she was done Sonia sheathed her spear in her back and once again stood to the side like she hadn''t just done anything. After finishing her fight, although she was itching to fight someone who was even more stronger, she didn''t overestimate herself and underestimate the second years, this was why except someone chooses to pick a fight with her she wouldn''t go about randomly attacking the second years.
Meanwhile, Emelia wasn''t having it more easier on her side, considering her opponent was two ranks higher than her own, although her attacks weren''t basically useless they also weren''t overly powerful as well, she was only able to put the fight to a stalemate at best. Although she was skillful, her experience was morecking same was her opponent, who was just randomly ramming his head into the walls.
As a caster, Emelia could only cast her spiritual abilities to affect her opponent''s mind and soul, if it was an opponent who was only a single rank higher than her, she would have been faring much better, however, her opponent was two ranks higher than her, making most of her attacks useless and at best was only able to stun and confused him.
At this moment, it was needless to say she was beginning to grow tired, while the second-year student wasn''t that tired he was muddle-headed even his vision was bing blurry, just then as he was charging forward to hit Emelia, she suddenly jumped over to the side avoiding his attack, however, he didn''t stop and just kept charging forward aimlessly not seeing where he was going properly, unbeknownst to him he was charging straight towards Sonia.
As she was standing to the side, Sonia suddenly felt the ground was shaking however the sound wasn''t getting further rather it seemed like it was quickly drawing closer, that was when she raised her head and saw a rhinoceros head appearing in her line of sight with incredible speed when she saw this Sonia only stared him and then raised her hand, the moment she did, out of nowhere spikes began to grow from the ground and lifted him from the ground in a split second before mming him right back to the floor straight out unconscious.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for more release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 169 Coming Up With A Plan
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[As she was standing to the side, Sonia suddenly felt the ground was shaking however the sound wasn''t getting further rather it seemed like it was quickly drawing closer, that was when she raised her head and saw a rhinoceros head appearing in her line of sight with incredible speed when she saw this Sonia only stared him and then raised her hand, the moment she did, out of nowhere spikes began to grow from the ground and lifted him from the ground in a split second before mming him right back to the floor straight out unconscious.]
At this moment Bernard could be seen near the hallway leading to the activity halls, he was a bit bloody, and his head was a bit lowered as well and he kept breathing heavily gradually he raised his head and looked at a particr area where numerous energy crystal balls could be seen hovering and spinning in the air, even though it looked so far from him he knew that wasn''t the case especially how fast these energy crystal balls could move, they were as fast as a bullet and just as sharp as the strongest beast weapon he had seen.
For the past ten minutes, he had been trying to stay alive but it seemed the invisible second year student was hell bent on killing him, his every attack targetted his vital parts, although he was able to avoid getting hit in his vital organs that didn''t mean he was able to avoid getting hit at all since some of these balls still managed to injure him.
This had been going on for a while now, and gradually he was getting tired of it even though he would have loved to take a rest, he knew the invisible wouldn''t give him such opportunity, besides he wasn''t yet at the point where he couldn''t move even with Sophia on his back.
As Bernard was lost in thought, he suddenly heard several whistling sounds in the airing towards him making his ears twitch slightly, and just then out of nowhere energy crystal balls came out flying and shot towards him one after the other, the first one shot towards his stomach, making him move to the side, on doing this another came out from a blind corner, however, he was still able to dodge to.
The rest headed for his legs and arms, while he was still able to dodge some of them the rest of them were able to hit him and sent him crawling backward, Sophia seeing this struggled to stand up but was still feeling weak to even move.
"Hey Bernard, just let me down and I have a way to deal with him."
"Huh?"Bernard said as he nce at her from the corners of his eyes with doubt in his expression, Sophia seeing this stared at him icily, she slightly gritted her teeth the look on his expression, was as if he had forgotten she was rank 5 symbiote user and that she had stronger healing physique than even a rank 4.
"Come on hurry, we don''t have much time. Except you n on dying, however, I don''t."Sophia said again, calming down before staring at him.
After Bernard heard what she said, he hesitated for a moment. Although he knew she was strong and also had good healing properties, however, he could also sense she hadn''tpletely recovered and was in no shape to start fighting especially in a heated fight such as this, he couldn''t help but fell into contemtion even though he was trying to save her, it wasn''t to the point he was willing to die for her, what more he still hadn''t reached level 10 yet and hadn''t done most of the things he wanted to in this world, so it was best he listened to her ns and not risk exposing himself.
Just then Bernard could be seen standing up, the look on his face seemed like he had given up resisting and was just waiting to be killed, however, he had no such intention, to deal with the invisible second year, they hade up with a n and the n required him to break free from the range of the invisible second year energy crystal balls. After standing up, he red at the ce the lots of spinning ck balls could be.
He lifted his hands making several Energy crystals appear from behind him, and soon he began to reshape them into little shields, as he was doing this the air whistle as another energy crystal ball shot at him, but he managed to block it, however, it didn''t end there as another energy crystal shot towards him again but he was still able to block it.
"To be honest I do admire your courage and the fact you were able tost till now. But that ends now!"
The moment his voice ended, the attacks continued but ceaselessly with a mixture of shapes and targets, but most of them still went to him. However, with the little shields surrounding him, he was still able to block them, but then he soon realize the power of the attacks were gradually increasing and adding up, but he didn''t care and just continued to block the ones he could and dodge the ones he couldn''t block, while the rest hit him.
[12/25 Hp]
Bernard cursed inwardly when he saw how many points he still had left, and if this went on he would have no choice but to activate blood storage to heal himself, however even with that it still wouldn''t help if he couldn''t get out of the invisible second year range of shooting, what''s worse if things got really bad there was even a chance if he wasn''t careful he might go on a rampage and drain a person dried of their blood. Although he knew things wouldn''t be easy when he thought about saving Sophia, but he had not expected it to be like this.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 170 Taking Hostage
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[however even with that it still wouldn''t help if he couldn''t get out of the invisible second year range of shooting, what''s worse if things got really bad there was even a chance if he wasn''t careful he might go on a rampage and drain a person dried of their blood. Although he knew things wouldn''t be easy when he thought about saving Sophia, but he had not expected it to be like this.]
Even though he wasn''t relying on the first year to win against the second years, this was still out of his expectation, especially the invisible second-year guy not only was he unseeable but he could also use the energy crystals like the back of his hands, it was no wonder he said he was the big brain behind the creation of it, what''s more, the degree at which the dude was firing the energy crystal balls was increasing, it was just like he had said before.
Bernard couldn''t help but look at his Hp, when he did his expression grew dark he knew this was bad.
Bernard raised his head and looked around him, the closet people he could see were the second years which most of them were still fighting, except the rank 6 who seemed to have no intention of fighting since he was sitting inside the wrestling-like ring with his eyes closed shut, after taking a nce around him he soon came up with an idea, but before that he spread his hands making the energy crystals which were already shields a bit bigger the moment he did he realize they were already at their limits, which meant he could not stretch them any longer.
After he was done, he made sure these energy crystal shields were at the point where his perception detection range ended, which was at the very end of the three meters, with that he could ignore most of the attacks being thrown at him or would hit Sophia, soon he began to rush forward towards the chaos he had created, at this moment before his line of sight he could see a several first years rank 2 students fighting against a second-year rank 4 student, Bernard couldn''t help but smile as he finally found his target, this was going to be the perfect meat shield.
[Vampiric Skill "Blood Bending" has been activated]
[Blood judgment has been cast upon your opponent]
[- 5Hp]
[Your opponent will now face a blood Judgement from you and be suppressed]
[Your opponent shall be under your mercy]
When he was done activating Blood bending, he didn''t immediately use it on the rank 4 second-year student rather he kept rushing forward, although the entire ce was chaotic if he made the use of blood bending too obvious like he did when fighting Tony, he would be found out immediately that he had a symbiote bloodline rather he intend to use the first year students fighting surrounding the second year as a cover.
As he was lost he thought two more energy crystal balls rammed heavily against the shields and when he looked at them he noticed there were now visible cracks on them, making him realize although energy crystals were said to be strong and had high durability they still had their limits, and clearly the invisible second year student knew this.
But he didn''t really care, considering he was already within the target range and any moment from now, he would reach him, from the back the invisible second year was wondering what Bernard was doing until he suddenly saw him increase his speed and rushed towards the second year rank 4 students that was being surrounded from all corners by about ten first years rank 2, the moment the second year rank 4 was within sight Bernard slightly twitch his finger.
The second year rank 4 had just raised his head when he felt his body be giddy and the next thing he saw was Bernard grabbing him by the neck, surprising the first years since they had been so busy putting their all into the fight that they didn''t notice someoneing.
However, just as they were about toin about Bernard taking their leek, that was when they noticed the numerous energy crystal ballsing at them from all direction, as they saw this they couldn''t help but quiver seemingly struck by lightning as their hairs stood on ends wondering what the fuck was that, but no one had the time toin since the energy crystal balls were alreadying at them.
A momenter loud screams could be heard, there was a constant cycle of these screamsing from these group of first years students, once they were attacked by these energy crystal balls they finally realize the balls were being controlled by someone and weren''t just floating randomly, most of them who had quickly realized this tried to run but were still hit in various vital ces in their bodies making them lose consciousness, while those who managed to avoid being hit in their vital partsid on the groundpletely weak.
While all this was happening he quickly took the second-year rank 4 student as his hostage and went behind him, and at the same time, an energy crystal ball which he had changed into a spike was pointing straight at his throat, when the second-year student saw this he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.
Bernard could feel the invisible second year was now staring at him, since the energy crystal balls weren''t charging at him instead they were just hanging in the air, he seemed like he was hesitant at least so he thought until the invisible second-year student said his next words.
"First-year student, Bernard. Are you trying to murder a second year student? In broad daylight."The invisible second-year student said." I know you aren''t foolish enough to unless you want to suffer the same fate as your dear friend Sophia."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 171 Sophia Finally Joining The Fight
When Bernard heard what he said he didn''t be angry nor did he respond instead he seemed like he was mulling over what he had just said, of course, he knew the second-year student would be very happy if he went ahead and pierce the rank 4 second-year student he had taken as hostage, besides that the invisible second year was confident he wouldn''t be able to cause any significant harm to the rank 4 student.
,m Although he was sure the invisible second year would want nothing more if he killed the rank 4 student, he also knew it was likely he also wasn''t cing his bet on that happening as well since he couldn''t kill his hostage unless he wanted to give the second years a reason to take both him and Sophia out, the only thing left for him to do was to naturally release him.
However, from the very beginning, he had no intention of doing either of them he was only stalling for time, since the time was almost right he had no need for a hostage again, so from behind the rank 4 students he wrapped his arm around his neck and began to choke him, using all his strength it didn''t take long before the rank 4 student fell on the ground unconscious.
[500 Exp has been rewarded]
[2750/4000 Exp]
''So much for taking in a hostage, anyways no pointmenting over the death of the chicken.''Bernard thought to himself before he looked at the area the invisible second-year student was standing.
The moment the rank 4 student fell to the ground, he didn''t need to look around before he knew what was going to happen next, like a chain reaction several energy crystal balls fired at him from all corners they came out fast and swift that even the energy crystals he had changed into shields could notst much longer and began to shatter one after the other.
Bernard ignored all these and looked at Sophia, who was on his back all these while, this time he was going to let her down from his back, this was the reason he had been stalling for time once there was enough time her symbiote bloodline would auto begin to heal her, but even with that she needed to have sufficient time, but he knew the invisible second-year student would not be so generous to give them that.
This time he no longer needed to carry her on his back, since she could now participate in the fight, as he was blocking his surroundings naturally the invisible second-year couldn''t see what was happening nor was he aware Sophia had recovered most of her strength, so he was definitely in for a big surprise Bernard thought to himself.
As soon as Sophia hade down from his back, she couldn''t help but look at him although her expression was still cold it now had a tinge of softness in them, all his actions feltpletely strange making her confused, not only that he try to save her even when he knew it was impossible he still did.
What''s more, he had managed to survive for about almost thirty minutes even with her on his back, which would have been a burden to anyone, this made her think about why he was helping and wondered if he had any ulterior motives for doing so.
Considering the situation they were in, no one would risk their lives to save aplete stranger, especially when this stranger knew some of your secrets, rather they would pray for the death of the person, after all if the person died their secret would once again be safe and known only by them.
After staring at him for a moment, she soon paid attention to her surroundings and noticed due to the fact Bernard had been using the energy crystal for a long time, most of them were already damaged, what more the invisible second-year student had been firing non-stop at them and in greater numbers.
At this moment, the attacks had once again stopped and Bernard was sure the invisible second year was trying to reinforce his energy crystals that had been damaged with another one, seeing this he was sure the next attack that woulde next would be even more deadly it was just like thest time when a single attack from him had cost him seven health points.
Bernard couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva, if he was to receive another attack like that type, he was sure even if he could block some he would still be hit by the rest, however, he couldn''t help but look at Sophia.
He still didn''t know what she was up to and what she would do when the invisible second-year attacked again, but at the same time, he was eager to find out. He had no choice anyways, except he wanted to expose himself and blow his cover, there were two things he didn''t want to do, one of which was to reveal his true power and heal himself in public.
Even if they didn''t give him out as the culprit and the vampire the academy thought he was immediately, everyone would finally know he was hiding his strength and that would give the academy another reason to be suspicious of him and it wouldn''t take long before they figured out he was truly the one behind those incidents, by that time he would be in big trouble.
This was why he had agreed to whatever Sophia had proposed without overthinking it, since he didn''t want to blow his cover, and nor did he want to give the academy any reason to interrogate him for the second time.
As Bernard was lost in thoughts, he soon noticed Sophia had taken control of the remaining energy crystals. Just as the invisible second-year student, was reinforcing his energy crystals to fire a powerful attack at Bernard, that was when he sensed something and created a shield of energy crystals, as he did several spikes created from energy crystals shot straight at him.
When these spike''s energy crystals failed to reach him, they stopped and suddenly started to move back towards where Bernard was, as the invisible second-year student turned around he could see Sophia standing there, and behind her was Bernard.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 172 Discovery
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[When these spike''s energy crystals failed to reach him, they stopped and suddenly started to move back towards where Bernard was, as the invisible second-year student turned around he could see Sophia standing there, and behind her was Bernard.]
"Huh? Interesting. No wonder I guess all these while he must have been stalling for time, for you to recover right?."The voice of the invisible said, with a bit of surprise."Even still, it doesn''t matter although you are strong for a rank 5, you are just as weak as the time we fought."
"We will see."Sophia red at the area where he likely was, and replied calmly.
Bernard looked at her, and finally realize why she was all bloody and thought it was no wonder why she looked like someone who had juste back from hell, her opponent was not the rank 6 as he had assumed but this invisible second year who was likely a rank 7 symbiote user.
Just as Sophia finished speaking, instead of firing the energy crystal spikes at him as she did before, she spread her fingers then the energy crystals which had shattered before and the remaining good ones began to float in midair and suddenly they began to merge until only a single long ck spike could be seen in her hands.
As Bernard looked at her, he couldn''t understand what she was going to do with it, however, he was sure she must have some sought of n in mind if she wanted to defeat the invisible second-year student, however, Bernard didn''t know was that the energy crystals could be used in different ways together and not just separately.
By merging many energy crystals together, it could be used to create a sword or any weapon of a person''s choice in as much the person had enough energy to control it, and at the same time, the person would be able to gain more speed and precision, rather than just firing it at their opponent.
As Sophia held the ck long spike in her hands, she began to channel even more energy to it making the long spike which seemed like it was at the end of its wit bepletely dark, holding the spike at the very bottom Sophia pointed the spike at where the invisible second year likely was and decided to try something, the moment she pointed the spike at his direction the tip of spike suddenly shot out as if it was stretched, however when it was about to pierce right through, several energy crystals seemingly appeared in front of it and formed a big shield, blocking the attacks.
"As I said, this match between us is pointless. You can''t defeat me, you and I both know even if you could perform tricks with the energy crystals, the only person who can use the energy crystals perfectly would still be me."The voice of the invisible second year could be heard, the moment he was done talking the energy crystals around him began to change shapes, some became shields, others became spikes and just balls, while the rest became sabers and swords.
After this happened, they then surrounded a particr area and pointed at both Sophia and Bernard.
Bernard kissed his lips in surprise, it was no wonder the dude was so smug, he could literally transform the energy crystals into anything he wanted, without even putting much effort, after Bernard saw this he knew there was no escaping it today.
While Sophia''s back was facing him, Bernard couldn''t help but wonder what she was up to, but before he could even continue his train of thought, he suddenly saw her charge forward.
"It seems like you haven''t learned anything yet. Excuse me then."
As she was rushing forward, Bernard wanted to use this chance to find a ce to recover his lost health points instead of using blood storage, however before he could take a single step, he suddenly saw a saber and then a sword flying toward him but then as they were about to hit him, Bernard sensed something and looked up ahead and at thest second a ck spike appeared out of nowhere and pierce right through the sword and saber at the same time.
Then after piercing through them, something else happened they began to merge with the ck spike until there was nothing left, immediately after this happened the stretched-out tip began to shrank back to the hands of Sophia, As Bernard saw this he was surprised, he couldn''t help but wonder what type of symbiote bloodline Sophia had, after all, what she had just done although looked easy was easier said than done.
At the same time, he couldn''t help but think about the time they first met, and when she held him and looked straight into his eyes.
''It can''t be right?'' Bernard thought, so far Sophia hadn''t really disyed what type of symbiote bloodline she had, nor reveal any ability under it, but just now considering the way she was able to use those energy crystals like the invisible second year, there were two possibilities, it was either her symbiote bloodline was a control type or she could copy people''s bloodline abilities.
Although it was strange it was not impossible, it was likely the case and also the reason the invisible second year was hell-bent on making here to his side.
After all, what could be more better than having an assistant to be precise a minion who could not only use the same type of symbiote bloodline as you but copy other symbiote users bloodline abilities as well, with such an ace card under his hands there would be no need to fear that man that even academy fear themselves.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for a mass release of 10 Chapters.
Chapter 173 Sophia Vs The Invisible Second Year
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Although it was strange it was not impossible, it was likely the case and also the reason the invisible second year was hell-bent on making here to his side.
After all, what could be more better than having an assistant to be precise a minion who could not only use the same type of symbiote bloodline as you but copy other symbiote users bloodline abilities as well, with such an ace card under his hands there would be no need to fear that man that even academy fear themselves.]
Just as Bernard had thought he was right about the invisible guy''s intention toward Sophia, but then what he didn''t know was the invisible guy never told anyone about this discovery and his thoughts, Bernard guess was nearly on spot about the second year agenda, however, what he was also wasn''t aware of was that it was after his prosal failed that he decided to take Sophia out, since it was better to take care of any hidden threat than allowed it to grow stronger.
Considering her abilities, she would one day oppose him and this was what he wouldn''t allow.
The more Bernard thought about Sophia''s symbiote bloodline abilities, the more he realize how unique it was, due to the fact she had never really fought in public he wasn''t able to notice this, and now that he thought about it, was her symbiote bloodline able to copy the abilities of others through looking at their eyes or touching them? When he looked at her he realize she was using the exact same ability as the invisible second year, but then the only difference was the number of energy crystals she could control.
This made him realize another thing, the amount of ability she could copy was limited otherwise she would have been using different types of abilities, what''s more, there was also a power limit she could muster when using it, at leastpared to the original user of the symbiote ability which was 100% when used she would only able to use 50-60% of the ability and that depends on the rank of the symbiote ability as well, this was the reason why she was able to use just 60% of the invisible second-year symbiote ability, if it was a lower rank symbiote ability at the same level as her she would be able to copy 90% of their symbiote bloodline ability and lower would be more than 90%.
Just like the invisible second year could control the energy crystals, the same was Sophia at the moment even though there was a limit, although the invisible second year was overwhelming her with the number of energy crystals under his control, he still couldn''t take out her rather she had be his nemesis, what''s more, he seemed like the range he could control these energy crystals was some how limited.
Even though the invisible second-year control over the energy crystals was limitless, the same thing couldn''t be said for the range as well, it wasn''t as others might think, his symbiote ability when activated sends out waves of invisible strings that attach themselves to these energy crystals to gain their control. This was the reason why he was always invisible, although there was no need for him to turn himself invisible when controlling energy crystals, however, it allowed the strings which he sent out to be even more stronger and allows room for easier ess.
Doing this not only hides his location, but it also moved the energy crystals at greater speed and precision, it was just like the case of a puppet and the puppet master, however, the strings he sends out could only control these special energy crystals and not humans or any other thing.
After activating his symbiote bloodline, the energy crystals under his control would then follow a simr pattern to his hands, striking at different angles and at the same time changing shapes ording to his will. When he was still a first year, his ability had been pretty useless and was looked down upon, considering his symbiote bloodline could only turn part of himself invisible from the eyes of people and sends out strings that could easily be seen, and couldn''t even control anything.
It wasn''t as strong as others might think at first, it took years for him to perfect his symbiote bloodline to this level, this was the reason he created energy crystals after timeless research, since his strings couldn''t control humands or any other objects. And with the help of his perfected symbiote bloodline, he could now counter any type of symbiote bloodline, whether it was rted to strength, speed, and power.
His symbiote bloodline used to be a verymon type of bloodline, that the academy normally issued out to people on earth whose symbiote beast died, it was only after he had perfected it the academy stopped issuing it out, for their research purpose.
But not many people know of the weakness of his invisible ability and strings, it was a fact even though he was invisible he couldn''t hide from sensory type ability of the same rank, even his control range was limited besides that his strings could be cut as well. Bernard had managed to figure out a part of it, while Sophia had figured out the entire thing.
After taking care of those energy crystal swords and saber flying toward Bernard, Sophia began to charge toward the invisible guy. The invisible guy couldn''t help but frown, as he guesses what Sophia might have in mind, as he raise his hands he wiggled his finger tips sending the energy crystals under his control at Sophia, while she kept rotating the ck spike in her hands sometimes it would stretch out, and the other times she would swing it like a whip.
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for a mass release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 174 Scheming Against The Invisible Second Year /Revealing
As Sophia rushed towards where the invisible second year was, she swung her ck long spike continuously while it would seem like she was casually swinging the ck spike randomly she was actually cutting off the invisible strings connected to the energy crystals that the invisible second year was controlling, the more energy crystal she cut off the more energy crystals was absorbed to her ck long spike.
At this moment she suddenly stopped advancing forward, and stared at the ce where the invisible second year was, it was at this moment he notice something the energy crystals at his side had reduced to more than half, what''s more, he was sure the missing energy crystals had been absorbed by Sophia to her ck long spike, as he looked at her, he fell into a contemtion he was sure she had something in mind, but he had no idea what.
Just as he was wondering what she wanted to do, that was when he saw the ck spike in her hands begin to shatter into smaller pieces these pieces began to spread out in the air almost immediately, until there were over fifty energy crystal spikes pointing at where the invisible second year was, after she was done doing this she thrust her both her hands at his direction making every energy crystals spikes under her control charge at his own with precision at each and every energy crystals he was controlling.
There was a circle of loud continuous shattering sounds, that filled the air as both the invisible second year and Sophia went at each other.
p At the same time, from behind her Sophia brought out three energy crystals, as she activated them these energy crystals flowed out like liquid and covered one of her legs, quickly transforming into a leg armor of some sort. She swung her leg in the air a couple of times before she began to charge towards him with incredible speed, in her hands another two energy crystals appeared and formed two spikes that she held from their hilt, as she rushed forward.
While he was controlling the energy crystals under his control to fight against the ones from Sophia, the invisible second year suddenly saw hering at him and couldn''t help but frown, as he realize he had fallen into a trap.
Not only had she managed to divert his attention into thinking she was just absorbing the energy crystals to fire them back at him, but she had also managed to do it in a way that he wouldn''t be able to divert his attention from the energy crystals she was firing at him, meaning at this moment he could do nothing because the energy crystals under his control had been shattered by the ones she was firing at him, as he realizes this was what she had nned all along he cursed the bitch inwardly.
However, it was already toote since he couldn''t avoid redirecting his attention to her considering if he did the energy crystals still firing at him would get to him even faster than her, and at the same time it seemed like she had also somehow managed to pinpoint his exact location, which was going to be a problem.
Amidst his thoughts, he saw Sophia suddenly appear in front of him with both spikes in her hands she thrust them at him, followed by a kick from her right leg which was covered by an armor of energy crystals. When he saw what was happening it finally confirmed his thoughts about her n, it was needless to say he had been cornered, and at this moment, he was under attack from both front and back, fighting the energy crystals she was firing at him and her sneak attack at the same time.
This meant if he tried to avoid the spikes then she would be able to kick him from the front, and if he avoided her kick then at least one of the spikes would be able to pierce him since he didn''t have a choice anyways he didn''t need to think twice as he made his decision.
At this moment there was a loud bang on the wall, making all the second years turn their heads to stare at what was happening, after they did a look of surprise could be seen on their faces, even the rank 6 who had his closed and was sitting legs cross, couldn''t help but open his eyes as well.
Before Sophia, was a boy with white hair his expression was slightly pale, with ck bags under his eyes and on his lips was a little blood stain, even though he realized the second years were staring at him the boy was unfazed by their surprises gazes, simply say, this was the first time most of the second years had seen his true appearance, he simply lifted his hand and cleaned the blood stain off his lips.
As he stood up, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes as he stared at Sophia with a little surprise on his face, the kick earlier had been so powerful that he felt like his rib was broken, "I have to admit for a girl, your kick was extremely powerful. I didn''t expect behind that calm and beautiful face was also a scheming mind."The white hair boy said."However, if that is all you can do or all you cane up with, then let me put this fight to an end then."
While everyone was watching him, he brought out severalpressed orbs from his palms, however, that wasn''t all while everyone was wondering what he was going to do, he suddenly threw out thesepressed orbs on the ground, and just then the space behind him began to ripple gradually like a monster or something alike was about toe out.
However, just as everyone was guessing what was happening someone already had a foreboding about what was about to ur, it was the rank 6 second year student.
"So he is finally going to use that, Daniel hope you''re making the right decision." The rank 6 said out softly, before closing his eyes once again he didn''t need to watch for he already knew what was going to happen since this was one of Daniel''s ace.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 175 Army Boxes And Sign Of Danger
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[However, just as everyone was guessing what was happening someone already had a foreboding about what was about to ur, it was the rank 6 second year student.
"So he is finally going to use that, Daniel hope you''re making the right decision." The rank 6 said out softly, before closing his eyes once again he didn''t need to watch for he already knew what was going to happen since this was one of Daniel''s ace.]
As everyone was guessing why the space behind Daniel was rippling heavily, out of nowhere something suddenly mmed on the ground and when everyone looked at it both the first years and most of the second years had a puzzled look on their expression, before their line of sight was an army box that was quiterge as they were wondering what was inside the army box, just then another one mmed on the ground once more, followed by the third, fourth and gradually until they reached ten army boxes stacking upon each other.
After these boxes dropped to the ground, Daniel turned around and gently rub these boxes like they were the most beautiful thing in the world, he kept rubbing them for a few seconds gently, meanwhile just as the space stopped rippling that was when his voice resounded."let me show you my one man one thousand armies, watch carefully for this battle would be your veryst, and I don''t want you to miss such greatness."
Meanwhile, after Sonia took care of the rhinoceros rank 4 second year, Emelia had been able to escape at this moment she was breathing heavily, but she couldn''t help but look at Sonia with gratitude in her eyes before staring at the rank 4 second year, this was the most toughest fight she had ever been through in her life and every decision she made in the battle had been extremely critical, just one wrong decision would have cost her life, although a battle was the best teacher it only gives one chance at life.
After calming herself down, as she was wondering what to do she suddenly remembered Bernard and Sophia who were supposed to have escaped, and began to run towards him she felt a bit at fault considering what he had in mind was for her to escape and call the teacher from their weapon ss for help, but she had acted on her own which was rash since if she had not acted so rashly maybe she would have been able to get to the weapon hall before the fight became so heated, as she kept running she kept thinking and ming herself.
Once again she also felt a bit guilty, for using Sonia since she was the one who took down that rank 4 second year, but then she had no choice since she simply wasn''t able to deal enough damage to her opponent and she needed someone, and the perfect person had been Sonia, besides that she had used her spiritual powers to cast some of the second years to attack Sonia, this was actually the main reason she was really feeling guilty.
However, what she didn''t know was Sonia didn''t mind instead she was even happy to fight them all, after all, it wasn''t every day she had the chance to fight these bunch of second years so heatedly so she was quite happy.
After managing to escape, Emelia could finally see Bernard he was all bloody and was trying to escape considering the fact his vampire instinct had been screaming at him for him to run for his life, the moment that rank 7 second year student brought out those army boxes from space. Although he could still put up a fight, he didn''t want to besides the fact his vampire instinct had been screaming, he was also afraid he might blow his cover if he continued to fight, so he had no choice but to act that he was badly injured on the surface even more than he already was.
Just as he was escaping to the side to heal himself, he suddenly sensed someone was running toward him and couldn''t help but raise his head to nce at the person, and when he did he was surprised, it was none other than Emelia, after seeing Bernard she quickly rushed to him on her expression was a look of concern and worry, ones again she was shaking slightly when she was very close to him seeing he was all bloody like someone who was at the end of his wits.
"Bernard are you okay?"Emelia said with tears at the corners of her eyes.
"Rx Emelia am fine, I just need to rest for a few minutes. Although am not in any danger at the moment, I think Sophia might be the one in danger."Bernard said, and couldn''t help but look at the very end where that second year student and Sophia were currently standing.
"Huh? Sophia?" When Emelia heard this, she couldn''t help but look at where Sophia was, upon doing that she notice Sophia seemed to be facing off against someone, however, she also realizes she hadn''t seen this second year student before, and neither were they fighting as she was looking at him wondering why Bernard would say Sophia was in danger considering how strong she was, that was when she spotted something the moment she did she couldn''t help but quiver seemingly struck by lightning.
She quickly turn to look at Bernard with shock still on her expression and could see the look on his face. There wasn''t much that he needed to say but he still opened his mouth to say what she wanted to hear the most, "I hate to admit it, the numbers on his bracelet ain''t fake but real, he is the rank 7 invisible second year student."
*****
A/N
Support the author by helping this novel reach 1000 priviledge Chapters unlocks, 50 Golden Tickets and 50 powerstones (weekly) for a mass release of 10 Chapters.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 176 Second Symbiote Transformation
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[She quickly turn to look at Bernard with shock still on her expression and could see the look on his face. There wasn''t much that he needed to say but he still opened his mouth to say what she wanted to hear the most, "I hate to admit it, the numbers on his bracelet ain''t fake but real, he is the rank 7 invisible second year student."]
As Bernard looked at where Sophia was he felt quite worried, although he knew she was very skillful and experienced to the point where she could even defeat rank 5 second years student or evenly with the rank 6 second year, he still felt there was a huge distance between her and the rank 7 seven second year student currently, especially after seeing those army boxes his vampire instinct began screaming at him, ever seen he became a vampire his instinct had only screamed at him when something extremely dangerous was about to happen and he knew this wasn''t good when it screamed at him again.
However, even if he wanted to help there was nothing he could do at this moment considering even if he tried to warn Sophia she wouldn''t listen to him, besides that the second year rank 7 wouldnt also give him the chance and he was sure the dude wouldn''t mind taking him out if he tried to do anything funny, although he wouldn''t be able to help or intervene now, in the future if there was an opportunity or they meet in some unexplored star zone he would definitely steal his symbiote bloodline without thinking twice.
Besides the fact the dude had humiliated him and his friends, it was because the dude had pissed him off and even almost killed him times without numbers, most importantly after all these the dude had now been ced in his top leek bloodline steal list.
At this moment after caressing his army boxes and finished talking, Daniel finally stared at Sophia with his ace out in the open his confidence grew to its peak, although what she did before was amazing with those energy crystals even to the point where she managed to not only cornered him but make him bleed as well, but that was as far as she could go at this point his confidence wasn''t entirely because of the army boxes but because he was about to unleash the second transformation of his symbiote bloodline, this was the pride and honor of the second years and the difference between the first and the second years as well.
Daniel suddenly raised his hands and snapped his fingers, the moment he did the cases of those army boxes began to pop open one after the other, and like a chain reaction, countless energy crystals began to flow out like a tide into the hallway, almost filling up the ce he was standing on in an instant until they eventually formed a little hill.
After he was done doing this, Daniel picked one of these energy crystals that were like small size cannon and said, "These tightly packed energy crystals size are a thousand at the dot. These are my one man one thousand armies, with these I will show you why the second years are called the pride of the academy, not just because we are strong but because with can unleash a true second symbiote transformation of our bloodlines."
In the past years, he had been in the academy, when he was still suffering and being bullied, it wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough at that point, but he didn''t want to expose himself then, especially when he knew there were still many of those students that were stronger than him and could easily take him out, even though he was just a rank 5.
The only reason he was low profile was because of the insane idea he had, he wanted to be just like the man with the owl mask who even when before rank 8 symbiote users still massacre them like they were nothing, and the only way to be just like that was for him to be a one-man army.
However, that was easier said than done, considering his symbiote bloodline wasn''t as strong as his own nor was he as skillful and experienced as him, so he began to save lots of money going out on missions that only first-year close to second years could take in other unexplorednds, this was where he spent most of his time seeking battle experience and putting his life on the line to earn beast core, with this he had been able to enhance and expand his energy crystals one man army multiple times.
Currently, even the lowest energy crystals under his ace were made with stronger beast bones and crystals under him, which could grant him more attack more and defensespare to anyone he would ever face.
As Sophia heard what he said, for some reason she had a very bad foreboding and couldn''t stand there any longer listening to the gibberish he was spurring out from his mouth and charged at him instead, when Daniel saw her advancing towards him he only chuckled, and in response to her, energy crystals which werepletely ck in color began to flow towards him and covered his body like ck ants, gradually his body began to transform into ape the size of a hill.
When Sophia saw this, she lifted her hands and tried to control the energy crystal balls around the second-year student, but soon quickly realize she couldn''t almost like something was restricting her from doing so, when Daniel saw this he simply said to her, "Don''t even think about it, cuz it as good as doing nothing, these energy crystals are not only special but they have a little touch of my symbiote blood from my body, except you have my blood flowing through your veil then you are just wasting your time trying to control my energy crystals."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 177 The Voice That Stops The Fight
After hearing what he said Sophia couldn''t help but frown, earlier when she tried to control the energy crystal balls from those army boxes it was just as he had said she couldn''t no matter how hard she tried, but she didn''t want to give up so easily so she tried once again but it only resulted in failure, Sophia understood if she couldn''t control these energy crystals there was going to be problem real soon.
Because she wouldn''t be able to do much or anything at all, considering even if she copied someone else symbiote bloodline ability it would still be as good as useless if she can''t get to him, and since he already knows she could copy other symbiote user bloodline abilities he wouldn''t give her any chance to, and besides that, there was no way she could get to any rank 7 symbiote user in the academy so quickly, not just that even if she saw one except she could touch the person and look them in their eyes, she would once again be in grave danger.
But again she wouldn''t be able to escape just like that under his nose without being attacked by one of those energy crystal balls, no matter what she did running away was already canceled. Although she still had about five energy crystals left in her hands, they weren''t enough and were simply as good as useless considering her opponent not only had one thousand that were much stronger than the ones she currently had, but he was also using the second transformation of his symbiote bloodline which was said to be very powerful.
Now with his second transformation going on, most students could already feel some kind of suppression flowing out of his body and suppressing their symbiote bloodline, this was not just because he was a rank 7 with a rank 7 symbiote bloodline power but because symbiote bloodline with a second transformation was being activated, no matter who they were be they first year or second year everyone felt some kind of aura suppressing their bloodline, except they were rank 7 only then would it be nullified.
However, as long as they were under rank 7 everyone felt this suppression even some weaker students who were rank 1 to rank 3 most of them either lost consciousness or were on their knees.
However, there was one person that wasn''t affected which was Bernard Cat, although he wasn''t a rank 7 symbiote user yet for some reason he could feel no oppression, it was like whatever that was going on had nothing to do with him or his symbiote bloodline, rather in response he felt an urge to absorb the bloodline although the feeling wasn''t strong it was still there, and if he gave the feeling more room it would grow into a greater urge.
Even though Sophia was suppressed it wasn''t as great as it was to others, considering she could use his symbiote abilities the suppression wasn''t great, however, there was also another person who wasn''t that affected as well, which was the rank 6 second year who still had his eyes closed shut, he was the only person besides the rank 7 Daniel that could use a second symbiote transformation so he was having it easy, besides that Daniel although rank 7 was his old friend and rival.
Not wanting to give the rank 7 second year any time to use more of his second transformation, without saying any word Sophia transformed the five energy crystals in her hands into the long ck spike, and dashed right toward him with incredible speed, as Daniel saw her he knew she wouldn''t cry until she saw the dead dog since, in this form he was nigh omni strongest and was not afraid of close-rangebat, he simply raised one of his arms and beganunching energy crystal balls one after the other in a rows.
Sophia did not even try to dodge and thrust out the tip of her spike, to pierce one of the energy crystal balls however the moment she did, the tip simply slide to the side and waspletely unharmed, after fighting the rank 7 seven several times, Sophia knew even if she could not control the energy crystals at least she would be able to absorb it, but now it was contrary to her expectation as she realizes she wouldn''t be able to absorb the energy crystals, what''s more, there was also no strings attached to these energy crystal balls that she could cut.
She slightly broke out in cold sweat, as realization finally dawned on her, already it was toote and now she was going to be in for the biggest beaten of her life, just as she was thinking an energy crystal shoot towards her and before she could dodge she was hit right in the stomach and mmed her back against the wall making her cough out intensely with both water and blood spewing out.
Sophia struggled to stand up, but her legs were wobbly however she still raised her head to re at him, once again she held the energy crystal ck spike and charged toward him, this time when she was close to him she changed the ck spike into small shields around her, when Daniel saw this he slightly shook his head to him the fight was already over before it even began, it was simply just beating an already dead dog.
Once more he raised his right hand andunched out, several energy crystal balls the moment they left his arm, they made short works of Sophia''s small shields, right after they pass through the shields small holes could seen, they looked as if several bullets had just been shot through them, it didn''t take long as these energy crystal shields shatter to the ground, when Sophia saw this she tried to escape, however, it seemed like the energy crystal bullets were tailing behind her.
She couldn''t help but take a nce at where the rank 7 symbiote user was and noticed he had not taken a single step from his position, this meant he was only toying with her and was just watching her from the distance dance to his tones, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth but there was nothing she could do to him at this moment, what''s more, if she stood the energy crystal bullets tailing behind her would make short works of her.
It was then she thought of something, and suddenly curve instead of trying to escape she charged towards the energy crystal bullets using her left arm, letting them pierce right through her arm for her get a hold of them, after fighting many times she knew there were times that calls for sacrifices in a battle and she had done just that, and honestly even with this she realizes the energy crystal bullets seemed like they were trying to get out of her grasp by all means like they had minds of their own
Daniel smirked when he saw this, and raised his other hand to fire an even greater amount of energy crystals, just as at the moment he was about to fire them at Sophia who was on her knees with the energy crystal bullets rampaging in her arm, someone suddenly walked in the moment the person did the entire assembly ground turnedpletely silent.
"Everyone I think we have enough sparring for the day." A calm and clear voice said out loud the voice wasn''t overly audible, but everyone heard it as clearly as if he was speaking right in their ears.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 178 The Terror Of Quzin And Second Years Past
As the assembly ground became quiet it was only the gradually steps of a person walking could now be heard, this person was a tall old man with straight back and swept back white gray hair, he wore a simple ck robe that one would mistake him for an ordinary person, he had a tranquilizing smile on his expression like nothing in the world would ever make him angry.
His head was held high and his eyes were half shut like always, with his hands behind his back the feeling he gave one, was enigma and appearing gentle like that of a friendly grandma telling his grandkids story that one would not be able to tell whether it was from his past or he saw it happen, nevertheless it would still interest anyone who hears it.
Although he had a calm and easy going temperament, however the moment he entered the room the tensed atmosphere seemed to have suddenly frozen and became pale that even the dropping of a needle could be heard, no one knew why this was happening but they were sure it wasing off from the smiling old man, even the smile on his expression seemed like one from the real devil himself.
No matter how heated the fight was before he entered, at this moment someone seemed to have pressed the pause button, even the rank 6 second-year student who had his eyes closed shut immediately opened his eyes, as he did fear could be seen deep within his eyes, it was a never seen type of fear before making him gulped down the saliva on his throat, not just him each and every second-year student had a look of fear deep within their eyes.
The one who had the most reaction was Daniel, he was already breaking down in cold sweat as he looked at who had entered the assembly ground like a sh track bouncing before his eyes, he suddenly had a sh of memory he dreaded the most and didn''t want to recall, as Quzin turned his head to look around the hall room, like a chain reaction the sounds of knees dropping on the ground could be heard after the other.
The person who had started this was none other than Daniel, followed by the rank 6 second year and the rest of the second years'' students, no one knew why they were doing this to be precise the first years'' students, they had a puzzled and perplexed look on their expressions as they looked around them, wondering if they were dreaming, after all, it was all too strange, some of them from the weapon hall couldn''t help but remember that very day Sonia said if they knew of his war name they would be scared shitless, thinking about it they finally realize this old man must be extremely terrifying to only use a stare make the second years be on their knees.
Many of these second years had not only heard of his name but they had also been a witness to that very eventful day, a total scene of carnage and massacre, and those who were not privileged to have witnessed the event, had been told so many times that it became a nightmare stuck in their head after they fully imagined what had happened, no one wanted to provoke this man, even in the academy he was seen as an abomination existence, even his youth had been that of cmity and destruction, however, do not be fooled by the old friendly grandpa look on his face, he was a demon incarnate.
The second years had but a single motto in their head, you can provoke anyone in the academy even the said most strongest teacher in the academy but not this old man Quzin, not only that his ability was a total mystery to anyone since everyone who had seen it had never lived to tell of it, the only people who were privy to his ability was the aboriginals, who he had fought in his youth.
No one in the academy that had not heard of his war name did not shiver in fright, even in thest battle he had fought his opponent either surrender or flee on sight, Daniel and all the second years students were bowing their heads it was like an heavy weight had been put on their shoulders, no one wanted what had happened to the previous second-year student to befall them, it was as simple as that.
"Since we have rounded up the sparring for the day, those of you who are injured should attend to your wounds to avoid internal bleeding in the clinic, while for the rest of you I expect you to go back to your dorms or the cafeteria whichever you preferred, "Quzin spoke with a calm voice and a simple smile on his expression, just like a friendly grandpa.
After hearing what he said the second years heaved out a sigh of relief, for a moment after they saw him enter the hall room considering the mess they have done they thought they were gunners, but upon hearing what he said they couldn''t help but feel extremely lucky as though they had just escaped the jaws of death with their lives intact.
Meanwhile most of the first years'' couldn''t help but wonder why the second years were so scared of him, what''s more, he didn''t seem like he was dangerous even the feeling he gave off was that he was harmless, however, they knew the second years wouldn''t just do that for nothing but then they had no clue why, however only those from the weapon hall who had heard a little had a look of understanding.
Just as Quzin was about to leave he suddenly spotted someone and halted his step, this person was none other than Bernard as he looked at him the smile on his face suddenly became very amiable as he nodded to him, Bernard smiled back before Quzin continued his walk until he was out of the assembly ground. After he left the second years continued to kneel until they were sure he wasn''t going toe back before they stood up one after the other.
The rank 6 second years couldn''t help but look at Daniel, who nodded at themselves with a look of understanding before they walked away while no one knew why they had nodded at themselves or the look in their eyes, they hade to a secret consensus regarding Bernard. After their secret consensus, for a while, they wouldn''t make trouble for Bernard or his group, especially Bernard Cat the first-year student.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 179 Carrying Sophia
Immediately after Quzin left, the second years left as well without saying anything or even try to preach about keeping their rules and regtions to them, making the first years even more surprised than they already were, however, no one said anything the fight with the second years today had been the toughest fights int their lives, not just that choosing to go against the second years today had been the biggest decisions they had ever made, the first years didn''t know if their actions was a gift or a curse, but they knew they couldn''t reverse it since it would stick out in the rest of their of lives like a sore thumb.
The first years were filled with silence even as the second years left they couldn''t help but look at them, since they had finally gone against them they had no clue how they would react henceforth but they were sure for the rest of the day no one would bully them or take their credit points, no one wanted to think about what would happen after that.
After that day many of the first years became extremely curious about who Quzin truly was, after all, none of them believe he was just an ordinary harmless old man working in the weapon hall as a teacher, however even after searching the academy inte for who he might be they couldn''t still find anything that would give his secret identity away, except the fact he was just an ordinary old man working as a teacher, many of them became puzzled as they came up with two possibilities it was either the academy was purposely hiding his identity or he was the one who did it intentionally.
With this event the weapon hall was going to be filled with new faces when next a ss was going on, meanwhile, after Daniel and the rank 6 left Sophia didn''t try to pursue the fight anymore, although she knew she had been able to corner him before, however that would no longer be the case if he activated his second transformation, although she had heard a symbiote second transformation was extremely strong this was the first time she had witnessed it first hand, this made her understand even if she could defeat ordinary second years, for those with the second transformation she would have no chance against them.
As she thought about her fight earlier she fell into contemtion, after a while of walking she soon saw Bernard and Emelia walking towards her and when she saw him walking toward her the shback of how he hade to rescue her and how he fought bravely suddenly surface in her mind, she couldn''t help but stare at his face once more like she was trying to engrave his face to her heart.
While she was just standing there looking at his face, Bernard and Emelia had already walked forward, however, they soon noticed Sophia seemed slightly spaced out, to be precise she was just staring in the direction Bernard had juste from, he raised his brow wondering what was wrong with her, thinking her wounds might be acting up he went behind her and suddenly swept her off her feet making her startled as she returned to reality after he did this she only red at him before resting her head on his chest.
As they headed for the clinic, Bernard noticed for some reason Sophia didn''t try to struggle away from his arms as she did before, rather it seemed like she was even enjoying the fact he was carrying her, as he carried her he kept feeling something wasn''t right with the atmosphere, he could feel someone was staring from behind, although he knew the person was Emelia he didn''t know why she was staring at him, however, he didn''t over think it he was already too exhausted, besides he really wanted to treat his wound as well.
This time Bernard had no choice but to attend the clinic as well, not only were his clothes bloody he had also lost a couple of blood as well, the only reason he had opted out of his way to carry Sophia was simply that he felt her wounds might be acting up considering she had taken the most beaten twice already, besides that since her weight wasn''t weaning down on him he didn''t mind carry her as well.
When they eventually arrived at the clinic the moment Jane saw them, the first thing she did was click her tongue in surprise before telling him to drop both girls in two separate rooms so she could attend to them in an orderly fashion, just five minutes after dropping them off Jane immediately walked out from their rooms and came to him, when she saw him she couldn''t help but winked at him and said, "Hey lucky man, it seems both your girls care for you very much that they were willing for you to be treated first before them."
When she said that Bernard couldn''t help but stare at her with a flustered expression for a moment, before he calm down once again for a moment he had nearly forgotten Jane had been crazily assuming he was screwing both girls ever since that day he brought them to the clinic unconscious, however just like before he wasn''t going to answer and just feign ignorance to all her non-sense.
After she was done spewing out her non-sense, she pushed her sses back to the bridge of her nose slightly as she became serious once again, before telling him to take off his shirts gradually so she could check his wounds, the moment he was done taking off his shirt she stared at him with a shocked expression.
"What the hell have you been doing all this while? For such deep wounds you should have been in the hospital a lot earlier, do you n on dying so early? what''s more look at her all this blood that came off from your body are you sure you aren''t a walking blood bank?"
As Bernard heard what she said he simply kept a poker face and didn''t reply, besides that she was right he was truly a walking blood bank however he wasn''t going to tell her that, even if he did he was sure she would think he was crazy or maybe the wounds he had was affecting his mind, to spew out such non-sense talks.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 180 Bloodline Vitamins
After checking his wound Jane assured him he just needed to rest for some time to fully recover, this was after she was done healing him and proceeded to give him some bloodline vitamins, although symbiote users could force their bloodline to auto-heal themselves.
It didn''t mean their healing physiques were omnipotent this was why bloodline vitamins were invented most of the times when a symbiote user force their bloodline to heal themselves constantly, their healing cells in the process would gradually be weak over time to the point they would not be able to heal themselves or stimte their body to begin healing unless they took bloodline vitamins.
These bloodline vitamins not only help stimtes a symbiote user''s body to heal them, but it also helps revitalize and recover lost blood energy, especially in a case whereby the symbiote user loses a lot of blood during a fight, this was the reason why Jane had given him some bloodline vitamins capsule.
Even though she was a doctor it didn''t mean she was omnipotent after a human bes a symbiote user their genes bes even moreplicated than that of a normal person, he was not the first case she had seen so she knew better than anyone what to do, especially for rank 1 symbiote user such as himself.
When she was done eventually, Bernard couldn''t help but ask her how Sophia and Emelia were faring considering Sophia had been the one in the most terrible situation while Emelia''s case might not be as serious he was sure she might need to rest for a while, As Jane heard him the first thing she did was to grin before keeping a serious expression once again as she replied.
"She''s being operated on."She said as she stared at him, almost as if she knew what he was about to ask on his confused expression she said once again."Daniel is a rank 7 symbiote user, same was his second transformation as well as the energy crystal balls he shot at her, even after the fight was over it was still stuck in her arms, and had managed to cause a lot of damage, that her body would be hard press to do anything against."
After hearing bwhat she said he nodded in understanding, the rank 7 second-year student had also said it himself what''s more not only were the energy crystals he was controlling special since it was rted to his symbiote second transformation but they were also coated with his blood as well which could be fatal to anyone when stuck in their bodies because he would still be able to control it just as he did before they entered the person''s body, so he wasn''t that surprising when he heard this, he was only worried about it causing a lot of damage.
As Jane left, Bernard had nothing to do so he simply lied down on the bed and closed his eyes worrying about them was as good as useless so didn''t bother, rather he thought up about the amount of blood he had lost, he wasn''t hungry so he was confident his energy was almost at its peak or was at its peak, however that couldn''t be said for his health points, considering it had plummeted a lot during the fight with the second year student.
He could still remember how just several energy crystals simply took away seven points from his health with just a single attack, and that wasn''t even all since he still suffered more damagester on, if the frenzy attacks had continued before long he would have been at the end of his wit and would surely have no choice but to use his blood storage until it was eventually empty which would have been bad because at that point the urge for blood would have likely taken over and that would have made him blow his cover.
[Your Hp shall continue to decrease until you drink blood]
After a while of resting just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly got a notification message that made him grumble, when he saw it, it was just, as usual, he needed to drink blood before 24hrs, just as he was about to use his blood storage, he suddenly thought of something and stopped before bringing out a white container beside his bed, as he opened the contain he could see five red pills inside, these were the bloodline vitamins that were said to be able to recover bloodline energy and recover lost blood, although that was how it worked, he didn''t know if it would also work on his health points as well, however, he was willing to give it a try.
Besides that he didn''t know if anything had been done to the pills or could be harmful to him considering he was a vampire, so he only proceeded to swallow only one pill after he did Bernard realize the pill tasted sweet although it wasn''t as great as drinking blood, it was still tasty considering it was a pill that could recover lost blood and energy, however, he noticed after taking the pill nothing happened neither was anything done to it nor was it recovering his health points.
[16/25Hp]
Just to be sure, he decided to disy his health points before him and waited to see if anything would happen, however after a while of waiting he realize nothing was happening, however, he wasn''t willing to give up just like that since he felt the bloodline vitamins, mighte in handy in the future, he proceeded once again to take the next capsule and waited however just like before nothing happened, although he was kind of hoping it would work seeing this result made him slightly disappointed, nevertheless he still continue the circle until eventually there was nothing left.
Just then he noticed something, after consuming thest capsule his hunger seemed to have gone down a bit, during the whole process when he was taking the pills his body was filtering the capsule into two parts which were energy and blood, and out of 100% only twenty percent had blood in them, this was why he didn''t feel anything, since most of the pills were made of energy, just to be sure Bernard decided to look at his health points and just like he thought his health points had gone up by one point.
[17/25hp]
[Blood storage 90/99]
When he saw this he couldn''t help but smile, it was just like he had thought these vitamins weren''t entirely useless and might likelye in handy in the future, so with that, he finally proceeded to consume some blood from his blood storage and no longer felt the urge for blood against again.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 181 Showing Concern
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[When he saw this he couldn''t help but smile, it was just like he had thought these vitamins weren''t entirely useless and might likelye in handy in the future, so with that, he finally proceeded to consume some blood from his blood storage and no longer felt the urge for blood against again.]
Once he was done drinking blood from his blood storage, Bernard finally stood up and went towards the rooms of both Sophia and Emelia when he saw them, Sophia had a bandagepletely wrapped around her left arm, besides that she was looking much betterpared to how bloody she was before although she was still wearing her bloody clothes, while Emelia instead had a rosyplexion after being treated by Jane they became much better and all they just needed to do was rest in their rooms, Bernard thought as he looked at them.
When they saw Bernard walking forward, Emelia quickly rushed forward and kept looking at him, while asking him if he was okay Bernard had no choice but to assure her a couple of times that he was okay before she stopped asking, as Sophia saw him her cold expression became slightly red, however, this quickly faded away as someone walked inside with a light cough, this person was none other than Jane.
"What is this? You guys are already up so quickly? With your wounds, especially Sophia and Bernard, you guys are supposed to be in bed. But well since you guys are so eager to go back to your rooms am sure you guys have something nned out."Jane said with a chuckle and winked at them.
Emelia could only smile with embarrassment as she lowered her head, when she heard her and couldn''t help but nce at Bernard, however, he simply had no reaction almost as if he was already used to this, same went for Sophia as well as she nced at him, when he saw that the atmosphere was quickly bing awkward he said."Yeah, is not that we don''t want to rest in the clinic, it''s just that after the fight earlier today we were told to go back to our rooms immediately after receiving treatments."
"Oh, another investigation huh."Jane said not too surprised by what he said, she had also heard of what happened and knew exactly who the culprit was."Okay, well if you get the chance, do visit the clinic. Just to get your body physically checked in case of internal wounds or bleeding residuals. Besides, it looks like you guys are already doing quite good considering how bloody and woundy you and Sophia were, so permission granted by the doctor you can now leave. But don''t forget to visit the clinic once you feel a bit odd with your self."
"Sure," Bernard replied.
Before they finally proceeded to leave the clinic and head back to their dorm rooms, on the way they realize so many students were in the clinic just to be treated making them realize they might have underestimated how heated the fight with the second years was today, what was most surprising was that he didn''t see any second years at the clinic, he couldn''t help but think about why they were not there, just as he was about to continue his train of thoughts.
"The second years, have their own clinic different from the first years!"
He heard two voices say out loud, and at the same time one was a bit faster than the other and the person who was faster was Sophia, the moment their voices ended he could feel Emelia was ring at Sophia, for a moment when he saw the looks on their faces he almost forgot these girls had both been acting like besties before, although he had no clue why they were at each others throat today he didn''t bother to ask, he would just let them solve their little quarrel themselves without involving himself.
During the entire walk towards their room he noticed the tense atmosphere didn''t reduce for even a bit, once they arrived back in their rooms, they could see a military personnel in a mechanical suit, the moment they saw the military personel his helmet immedaitely came off, he opened his mouth and said out loud."First-year students, Bernard Cat, Sophia Ash, and Emelia waters, you students are not allowed to leave your dorms and are expected to stay inside your rooms until the investigation is finished."
Once they heard this, they knew it had something to with the incident earlier so they simplyplied by nodding and saluting, besides that they also had no intention of leaving their dorms in the meantime, considering what they had been through no one wanted to waste such free hours in roaming about, rather they nned on resting themselves like never before, after receiving their answers the mechanical man pressed a button on his suite and a portal opened and he stepped inside vanishing from their presence to only God knows where.
Just after he left, they could see Ryan he had his head slightly lowered even his eyes were brute red, making both Bernard and the girls surprise wondering what could have happened to him, after all during the entire fight even though they did not pay attention to every first year''s students participating in the fight they were sure, Ryan wasn''t part of them and hadn''t fought so they had a good reason to be surprised.
"Are you okay, Ryan?"Bernard and Emelia couldn''t help but ask at the same time.
"Yeah, am fine I heard about the fight earlier, so I came to check if you guys are okay that''s all," Ryan said, forcing a smile on his face, but without still looking at them straight in the eyes.
Although no one knew why he was refusing to make eye contact they were still d the Ryan they knew was finally back, regardless of what happened as long as he was safe and back to normal they would be happy.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 182 Ryan And Quzin
After entering their rooms, everyone immediately hit the bet except for two people Ryan and Bernard, although forpletely different reasons for Ryan it was about the old man Quzin he had met for the first time and for Bernard he was wondering if the second years would finally be punished or if someone else would be forced to take their me just to hide their tracks just like always or just like before the academy would ignore it, however, they didn''t dwell much about it, for Ryan he was simply grateful to the old man Quzin.
He thought when he told the old man about how he betrayed his friends, then he would mock him and even scold him for being greedy and selfish, instead, the old man did none of that, rather he made him understand he was just being a human and anyone in his position would have done the same thing, especially when they had no choice as well, what''s more, the old man had willingly agreed to stop the fight between the first years and the second years, without thinking twice.
However, before that the old man made him understand although he had no choice in the matter, that didn''t change the fact he was still wrong and needed to correct his mistake, and just feeling sad and ming himself would not correct anything rather he needed to retrace his steps, think about his actions and seek forgiveness from those he had offended.
Back then inside the weapon hall, Quzin and Ryan could be seen, "Thanks for agreeing to help me when my friends were in danger, otherwise, Bernard and the girls would have been dead by now."
"No problem," Quz replied with a simple smile on his calm expression, as he looked at the student before him Ryan who was said to be Bernard''s friend, he noticed the boy was still feeling sad about it, although the boy had made a mistake the fact he felt guilty about it and was ready to change, means he still had a good heart and would mend his ways if given the chance, however, he still felt to resolve the situation would not be that easy, considering the way his friends might react when they eventually got to know that their friend had sold them out.
"What do you think will happen when they get to know, I was the one who betrayed them do you think they will hate me?"Ryan asked with a hoarse voice and teary eyes, as he looked at the old man before him.
"Hmm, I do not know if they would hate you or not."Quzin replied."But what I do know that is that if they truly consider you a friend from the beginning they simply wouldn''t hate you, instead they would only keep away from you for a while for being hurt, I am pretty sure if you truly prove yourself to be guilty and have learned your lesson with time am sure they would learn to understand and forgive you eventually. However, you must also understand the heart doesn''t forgive easily especially when hurt, so don''t expect them to simply ept you back just like that."
Ryan recalls all these, before finally falling asleep.
***********
Meanwhile, within a dark room sounds of boots colliding against the ground could be heard, the sound kept resounding for a while until eventually, it stopped, and then as if amp had been lit up the dark room gradually became dimly lit up when it did the sounds of boots colliding could be heard once again, however, this time the sounds resounding seemed to have doubled, as if two people were taking a stroll.
After a while, there was a sound of something lightly touching a chair, and suddenly there was a light cough before a hoarse voice said out loud."I have heard about what happened Daniel, and how that old wretch intervene like he always does in other people''s business."
The person said, with hate and scorn ridicule in his voice.
"Didn''t you say the old man wouldn''t intervene, so why did this happen? Of all people who came to stop us was him, I can still remember what he did to the previous second years like it was just yesterday''s event, if not for the academy head, you and I both know he would simply have wiped out the entire second year from existence, you know how much I don''t want to die."
"Daniel calm down, and stop panicking we both know nothing wille of this even if you continued from now to the end of the day, I promised the old man had no such intention of doing that, besides you guys didn''t kill the apple of his eyes so he simply had no reason to."The hoarse voice replied.
"And yes I know what happened before, besides the only reason he went on a massacre was that some ignorant fools thought, he would not do anything and harmed his student, this was the reason why he had gone on a rampage, so as long as you guys don''t make such foolish mistake I can assure you, he wouldn''t go after you guys this is why I said you should calm down."
"I understand, however, I seem to have hurt the boy Bernard Cat really badly." Daniel said with a bit of worry.
"Rx, as far as I know, the old man wouldn''t mind, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing in front of me alive."The hoarse voice, as if he was remembering something.
"Seemed like you have had a bad day yourself, judging from your tone."Someone suddenly said, when Daniel heard the voice he didn''t need to turn to know who had just said that, the only person who knew his and Mr seven secret hall would only be his best friend kanayo the rank 6 second year.
"Never mind that I just want our little meeting to be kept secret and let no ear hear what we discussed both in the past and present. Otherwise, you know the consequences..."Mr seven said, as his voice gradually faded away.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 183 Daniel And Kanayo
At this moment within one of the training hall rooms in the academy, there were sounds of metals shing that could be heard from time to time, each time there was a shing sound a silver sphere would be seen, followed byrge amount of energy crystals tailing behind it.
This circle went on for a while until suddenly out of nowhere arge silver ball fell down from above the sky, the moment therge silver ballnded on the ground numerous energy crystals began firing at the silver ball from all corners, these energy crystals that were like bullets kept shooting at it however, it was impossible for them to prate it, the energy crystals which were like ck bullets could only leave behind shallow white marks on therge silver ball.
Although they were not able to prate therge silver ball, but then as time went on they were still able to make therge silver ball vibrate gradually like it was about to break, after a while not of being able to prate therge silver ball, the firing then ended like someone had stopped them.
Not too long after, therge silver ball started to quiver, makingrge crack pattern strikes to appear on it body until it gradually broke apart, when it did a muscr man withrge forearms the size of an adult thigh, broad shoulders, covered in natural silver armor te, and the back of his arms could now be seen in its ce.
The muscr man seemed a little tired but didn''t really care since his attention was at the silver armor te on his body with shallow marks, for some reason when he saw the shallow marks on his te armor a look of frown appeared on his expression, that anyone looking at his expression wouldn''t be able to tell if he was angry that his armor had marks on them or something else.
The muscr couldn''t help but turn his head to look at something at the edge of the training room. Arge ape the size of a small hill could be seen it was currently stretching both arms that were like barrels, suddenly the barrel arms lit up with blue me immediately spreading towards every energy crystals that were in the training room.
As the blue me spread around the room, numerous energy crystals that were like ck ants on the ground and even those before the muscr man began to move back towards the hill size ape.
While this was happening the ape began to turn back into arge humanoid form that shattered into a white haired young man.
This person was none other than Daniel, after he transformed back the energy crystals on his body continued to turn from beingpletely dark to a colorless white while they flowed out of his body, Daniel kept moving his hands like he was ying a piano as he walk toward the muscr man with a frown on his expression.
Kanyo was an old friend and a rival, who did not like talking, so when he saw Daniel''s expression he knew something was wrong however, he wasn''t going to ask considering he clearly knew what his friend was worried about.
After being friends for several years they both knew each other very well, and could tell what was on each other''s mind. Although they always fought like their lives depended on it when training, they had no intention of truly killing each other.
Since the time they were first years students, they had both made a lot of progress while Daniel always had the advantage and would always overwhelm him with his energy crystals and had enhanced his assets, he had still yet to find a way to defeat him, and their strength was stuck at the same level even though he was a rank 7 and Kanayo was a rank 6.
Furthermore,pare to most rank 6 symbiote user, kanayo was not a normal rank 6 he was a maniac with his second symbiote transformation, this guy even before attaining his second symbiote transformation could go toe to toe against symbiote users who had a higher rank than him.
Not just that his symbiote bloodline was the kind that gave Daniel or anyone a headache, he was one of the worse types of opponent toe across, kanayo was a transformation type symbiote user, and his symbiote bloodline was rted to armadillo he was simply like a living cannon bolt. This was a symbiote bloodline that was not verymon, yet he was extremely talented and was able to develop such a strong bloodline to an extraordinary one.
Furthermore, his defense was astonishing, and he had many symbiote abilities that could even put some speed specialized symbiote users to shame. For a speeding tank and brute like Kanayo, focus fire even with his energy crystals barely had any effect, and explosives were useless and were not a threat to him. The only method left was to slowly weaken him.
Every time they fought, it was basically two symbiote users bashing against each other.
Even though Daniel had always managed to defeat him if out of 100 times they fought he had only barely won 10 times so far. Meanwhile, Kanayo seemed like he wasfortable getting beaten, so he kepting to challenge him.
"Giving up so soon? This is unlike you Daniel."The muscr Kanayo said to him, while his huge body began to tremble making the muscr augmented flesh disappear and silver te turn into silver liquid that flowed into his body.
He had thought that his friend would continue to fight him until he manages to defeat him just to vent his frustration but it seemed like the event that urred today might have ruined his mood.
"It''s not as simple as you see it, Kanayo."Daniel narrowed his eyes, as he fell into contemtion.
"What do you think will happen to us? Do you think they will punish us, these thoughts won''t just leave my head!"Daniel said."If it was any other person I wouldn''t be this worried, the academy may have always ignored us because we are extremely valuable to them, but this time they would be holding a meeting for our sake, it''s definitely not going to be pleasing."
"Since the old man Quzin is involved, the academy may likely punish us, after all even though we are useful to them his even more so to them."Kanayo said.
"However, let''s not forget what Mr seven promised. Even though we know he is only using us, so are we our selves that is why as long as we y our parts well and no one finds out about dealings we him, he will still fulfill his part of the deal."
Chapter 184 The Secret Meeting
While all the students were said not to leave their dorms because an investigation was being carried out, what they did not know was that besides the investigation that was being carried out, a meeting that would decide the fate of entire students was being held secretly as well. This was needless to say rted, not just to the second years and first years fight, it was also rted to Bernard and Sophia.
On that very day, the fight between the second years and the first years happened a meeting was held, however, two people that were extremely important did not show up, they were the head of the academy and Quzin, at first they were surprised because the meeting was rted to them. However, when they held why they didn''te to the meeting the whole staffs were shocked because the two people they were expecting were simply having a spar.
However, no one was allowed to watch the match, they were asked to continue the meeting, but then throughout the meeting, no one was able to pay attention to what was being said, since the whole academy was on the verge of falling apart as it kept shaking as though an earthquake was happening, at first when this happened the whole student was scared out of their wit including some of the staffs in the academy, for this student no one knew why this was happening some even thought the academy was under attack, while for the academy staffs no one knew why they were fighting but, a piece of news soon reach the ears of the academy staffs, that the academy head and Quzin had made a bet.
Judging by the intensity of the fight, everyone thought that the bet would be rted to something extremely amazing, but when they finally heard what the bet was about everyone almost went crazy, the bet was that whoever could destroy the most stargates would decide who to attend the meeting, when everyone heard this they didn''t seem that surprise, they were only annoyed that their workloads would increase and precious material would be destroyed with a silly bet.
Why was no one surprised? Just say this was the way the academy head had always been, if he was not interested in doing something or was just trying to avoid doing anything, he would immediately propose a bet and guess what? the fucker had always won every single bet either by hook or by crook, it was that simple this was why every time they heard a bet was going on, they were always annoyed he either finds an excuse to not do anything to gozy around in some wormholes or simply just propose a bet that would work to his advantage.
The next day just like everyone thought, the person who won the damn bet was the old fucking bastard head of the academy, and his recement for the meeting was the old man Quzin instead, just like any other staff no one did have anything to say why Quzin would show up no one said anything or bother to ask how many stargates were destroyed since their machines were already doing the calctions and the numbers were head aching.
Although everyone was annoyed that he had once again gone scot-free, the moment Quzin entered the hall for the meeting everyone became tensed, meanwhile, the meeting was held in a mini dimension, this was the ce where something extremely important happened a meet would be held, even though a meeting was held yesterday no one thought much of it, since the academy head and the godfather of the academy didn''t attend, but now it was a different case since one of the two most important people of the academy was here, and what''s more this guy was quite scary.
Within a secret ce, arge room could be seen thisrge room had no windows, only one light embedded on the ceil and one door, in an overview a big table that was several meters long and wide could be seen in the middle of the room, besides that the table was split into three different sections, the head of the table, the left side and side of the table. At the head of the table, there were three seats in total, the one in the middle seemed to be slightly bigger than the other two by its sides, this was the seat kept for the head of the academy, but he was currently goofing out and was rejoicing with some rum that he had managed to escape another boring meeting.
In the seat, beside the head of the academy seat, was the vice head of the academy currently this seat was also empty as well due to the fact the vice head was chasing the head of the academy, and then there was also seat for the godfather. In the other seats, by the left and right sections of the table were the generals of the academy, behind each seat there was a number ced on it representing their ranks, at this moment their seats were filled with different people in military uniforms of the academy, they were either talking or were just quietly observing the others, especially for the lower ranks.
Just then while they were having a little chit-chat, the door to the room suddenly opened and everyone all looked at the door, as someone walked in he was wearing a military robe, with a badge wrapped around his arm different from the rest of the generals, after he walked in there was total silence. However,pared to the tense and pale atmosphere, the person that walked instead had a fairly friendly smile on his expression with his eyes half shut, a swept back white-gray hair, a tall statue, and was giving off a rxing vibe.
Even though he was giving off a friendly vibe, not the least bit did everyone share the same enthusiasm instead they all kept a straight face, except for one person who was currently breaking out in cold sweat, he was wearing a white and ck mask, Mr seven, he was asionally turning to look at Quzin. As Quzin walked in, he went straight to the seat by the left of the head of the academy and sat down.
Then finally the door of therge room closed off, after this happened everyone finally turned to look over at Quzin, with the academy head goofing around and the vice head chasing after him while on a mission in another unexplorednd, the only person left was the godfather with him here the meeting can finally begin.
"I guess by now everyone should know why we are here. It is naturally to discuss about the affairs of the second years and what to do about their recent action, which involved not only the first years'' student but Bernard Cat and Sophia Ash who is part of my ss and number 9 ss."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 185 Godfather Quzin
After Quzin said that, there wasplete silence in therge room. However, he wasn''t done talking as he lifted a little digital remote he held in his hand before he slightly pressed the only red button at the tip. After he was done pressing the red button, there was a little mechanical sound and before the generals, holographic images of students fighting could be seen disyed for everyone to see.
"I believe you have all gone through the reports of what truly transpired but this here is also another report that I took my time to make for today. With this am sure you would be properly informed of the situation, not just that I would also like to ask your opinion on how these second years students should be punished."Quzin said as he looked at the generals.
For a brief moment no one said anything, as their attention were all on the holographic images that were before them, many of them after going through the reports couldn''t help but look at Quzin from the corners of their eyes before finally turning their attention to number seven, this dude was in for some trouble today.
"Quzin! I see no reason for the second years to be punished!"Number seven stood up and as he said with a bit of rage, but then what he didn''t expect was the moment his voice ended, the entire generals in therge all narrowed their eyes as they red at him before saying."Mind your words number seven!"
When he heard what they said, he couldn''t help but gulp down the saliva on his throat as he stare at all of them in shock, of course, he knew what these bastards were thinking he was sure that bitch had told all the generals that humiliating incident of that day, so clearly no one wanted what happened to him to happen to them as well, they were all trying to avoid the wrath of Quzin and would want nothing more than to be in his good book, besides that he was also afraid of the old manpared to them he was someone he wouldn''t want to mess with at least for now.
Silence once again ensued in therge room, with all eyes on number seven except the old man Quzin who seemed like all of this had nothing to do with him, although he had nearly shot himself in the foot he could still correct his mistake, he thought and lowered his head before saying."I apologize, godfather, however, I believe these students shouldn''t be punished, at leastpared to the previous second years who were truly unruly and went about causing havoc and chaos, from the report, the first-year student Sophia seemed to have been the one who had attacked first.
"You know the second years, these are students who truly value their pride they just couldn''t stand the fact, she was trying to walk over their heads and retaliated, besides these types of things happened all the time and should be nothing to worry about, considering it mostly for the benefits of the academy."Number seven said, with beads of sweat on his mask.
"I know it involves the benefits of the academy, but then why involve the rest of the students? and let''s not forget the death of an innocent student."Quzin casually said."We say the bullying is for the benefit of the academy, however, death is a different case, and besides that, it seems to me the second years were behind the death of the student by the name of Vic Timothy storm.
"I agree the students are allowed to fight all the time, and we do nothing about it, but it is a different case if students were to be sacrificed because these said students who are trying to uphold their pride want to exact revenge, not just that they even said they were carrying out their actions in the name of justice, the justice they say for a student they murdered?"
After Quzin said this he kept quiet, the atmosphere became more tensed and paler considering thest time a meeting like this was held, the previous second years werepletely massacred, and number seven himself fell into a contemtion he knew if he didn''t bring out a reasonable and convincing excuse another massacre would ur, but this time things were a bit different, not only was his benefits at stake even his life was as well.
What was worse was that no one would stand up for him, not even the academy head so he needed to y his cards well and as close to his chest.
"I agree they went a little far this time by killing a student, however, there is an important piece of information that I confirmed recently regarding the student Vic Timothy Storm, he might not be as innocent as you thought. ording to the words of his friends, Tom, Tony, and Greg, Vic Timothy storm had the intention of seeking revenge by going after the life of Bernard Cat, I also confirmed that before he died untimely he was actually going after the life of this said student Bernard Cat.
"Although we lost a student, however, if this student had not died a very promising student with potential would have been lost in the process. However, I still sympathize with the death of Vic Timothy Storm, however, there is nothing we can do, this is why I propose a tenth level degree of punishment should be given to the second years, besides this the second years would be restricted from interacting with first years not just that their very actions would be watched closely by me and any general you see fit just in case."
? After hearing what number seven said, everyone had a look of surprise deep within their eyes, it was just like they had thought he was in for some serious trouble, however, what they didn''t expect was what he said next he was smart enough to shoot himself in the foot rather than cutting his head off, but then it was to be expected considering the person he was dealing with was the godfather Quzin.
While everyone was surprised Quzin instead had no reaction, rather he still kept a smiling face, making everyone tensed and even more so for number seven, because if the old man refuse his proposal and choose to go after the second year there was nothing anyone can do except the vice head and the academy head who are not here, however even if these people came it would have been toote considering the damn stargates had been fucking destroyed.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 186 Quzin Suspicion
"Fine, further restrictions would be put on the second years, their actions would be watched solely by you as for the punishments the tenth degree should do just fine, and to add a little more to it, I want the second years who are directly involved to go on an expedition, kill a rank 8 demon beast bring back its bone and core."
After hearing what Quzin said, everyone became surprised and puzzled as well surprised because they didn''t expect him not to pursue the matter since even the apple of his eyes was involved, but soon they gradually came to an understanding it was just like the rumor had said as long as you don''t touch his reverse scale he would likely let it slip since the life of Bernard Cat was not at stake, he would simply shrug off the idea of killing.
Puzzled because they couldn''t understand why he needed a demon beast and the core from an unexplored zone, considering the academy had a lot that he could take from its vault and no one would care, however, they soon calm down, even though they had no clue what he was up to they didn''t think too much about it, since he was a forgemaster he might have gotten a new innovating idea that he wanted to put in practice.
Although number seven was hoping for Quzin to agree, but when he actually did he was surprised he even found it a bit suspicious that he willingly agreed, because he knew the old man quite well if he made a decision nothing would be able to stop him, not even with a logical reason. Nevertheless, he still heave a sigh of relief, things were finally going as nned once again.
"However, I believe you all must have been wondering why I have been so protective of the youngd Bernard Cat, unlike Vic Timothy Storm who we are clear of his origin, the same can not be said for Bernard Cat. From my observation, I am confident the youngd is hiding his symbiote bloodline, and he had done well so far, and it might interest you all to know the youngd might be rted to two Aboriginals, we all know they came together to prohibit anyone of themselves from marry or giving birth to a child.
"If my guess is right, Bernard Cat might be a secret illegitimate from two Aboriginals sent to the academy to gain experience, and how did Ie to such a conclusion? Sophia ash, everyone should be aware her family is an Aboriginal, don''t you find it weird she would lower herself to mingle with a rank 1 symbiote user for no reason at all?
"What''s more, during when she was caught by the second years her rescuer was none other than Bernard Cat, and he was able tost thirty minutes against a rank 7 symbiote user, yet he is just an ordinary rank 1 symbiote user.
"Am afraid these aren''t a mere coincidence, but actual fact, with two aboriginalsing together they can only give birth to the strongest symbiote bloodline and not the weakest, and if my suspicion is correct three aboriginals families might be up to something and it would not be good for the academy to touch their reverse scale, especially in the case were by our strength is extremelycking, you all should know three aboriginals family are nothing to scoff at, not even I, Ogun and Sungo can do anything.
"Three aboriginals!"After hearing what Quzin said, everyone couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat it wasn''t that they were underestimating themselves, it was just that the idea of three aboriginalsing together was simply just too terrifying, just like the godfather had said even their entire academy could bepletely obliterated before them, it was simple as that. Just one was already troublesome, not to talk of three not just them any aboriginal family would face the same result.
The military didn''t have a good impression of the Aboriginals before, but this piece of news they heard further increased the already bad impression they had of them. This bunch of scum had only appeared when they were sure the beast race and humans had no hopes what''s more did not share their symbiote bloodline, even now they were still plotting behind the scene they were sure any organization, force, and family that did not agree with them might very well be obliterated, it as always been like this nothing good woulde out of them joining forces, even number seven was shivering he couldn''t handle just one Quzin not to talk about three families who were like hundred Quzin''sbined together.
Just then someone stood up, the person being none other than Doctor jack.
"Godfather, if your suspicions are correct and this first-year student is the illegitimate child of two aboriginals, does it mean the abomination they gave birth to is truly behind the symbiote bloodlines of several students being taken away? and ording to my biological research this abomination likely possesses the ability of a vampire, however on that day an interrogation was held, he clearly said he wasn''t a vampire what does this mean?"Doctor jack kept trembling, as he said this, for some reason he was excited because a look of ecstasy could be seen on his expression.
At this moment. Quzin finally raised his head to look at doctor jack, as a sharp glint shed through his half-shut eyes that no one saw, with a light chuckle that no one could hear, "Let me ask you something if you were an aboriginal with an offense that would be rated as a universal capital crime if found out, would you want your dirty secrets to be known? which is why I am sure he is the illegitimate child of two aboriginals."
"Also, these aboriginals have kept their identities a secret, so even if we want to investigate we would be hard press. For now, we should just watch and observe what they would do next. And how are the restorations of the stargates that were destroyed going? inform the staff to manage their manpower and focus on repairing the ones for exploration instead, considering the first years exploration ising soon."
"I understand Godfather, the stargates would immediately be fixed after the meeting ends."A general with the number 9 on his chair answered." A level 3 stargate leading to a level 3 unexplorednd would be selected for the first years, this is due to the fact some first years are ranked 5, and 4. While the base to receive on the other end, would be able to receive them once the stargates are fixed, so am confident everyone would be ready before the next week."
"What about the?"Quzin asked.
"Sokoto..."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 187 Planet Sokoto
The next day eventually arrived and it was a weekend for all the students, just like how any normal academy on weekends there were no sses for both the first years and second years and were allowed to do as they pleased, however, there was still a curfew so everyone had to be back before ten and were not allowed to go past the academy premises, making all the first years'' students happy.
However, for the first years students the reason for their excitement wasn''t the fact there were no sses and were allowed to roam the whole academy without many restrictions, it was because of a single piece of news that was being spread from one first-year student to the other, no one knew how the student who spread the information heard it, but they were all excited because they would be going for their first exploration outing in space.
"Hey have you heard the rumor, we first years would be going for our first exploration outing In space? I heard a staff who was walking by a first-year student kept mumbling strange words, like a hundred stargates being destroyed and the exploration outing being just one week away was insane, although the guy who said he heard the staff was not present at the moment but from what he said he was pretty confident, that there was going to be an exploration outing. However, the teacher has not said anything, maybe he is lying?" one first-year student said as he look to the side.
"If it was a prank, am sure the dude would not dare to spread it around, except he wants some beatings. But then the teachers haven''t made any announcement, maybe they will finally announce it next week when it is time for the exploration outing?" another first-year student thought out loud, as he wonder if the rumor was legit or not.
"I wonder if the guy heard anything else? like what type of ce was the exploration outing would it be in space, a, or a wormhole? I would if the second years woulde along with us first years as well, or they would be going on their own, if possible I would like if the academy can make it different ces, I don''t want to bump into another second year while taking a shit."
"Huh yes, I seemed to have also heard the reason why they haven''t announced it yet was because everything hasn''t been set up."A first years chime in."If it is the same ce that both the exploration outing would be held, am sure the academy made different preparations for both students. Am sure if they want things to go smoothly, even if the exploration would be in the same ce it would be an entirely different area."
"Hey, man do you have any idea where the exploration outing would be held? would it be in pure space, a, or a wormhole?"
"Come closer, I don''t want anyone to hear what am about to say, I heard it was a called Sokoto not pure space like everyone is thinking. Guess what I heard on this, the time moves in reverse instead and is much longer. I heard on this, morning is night while the night is morning, in the night time the can be very hot as a desert so better pack up some sun cream and sunsses, however, morning is the opposite since it is said to be very freezing, so I suggestion you stack up enough winter coats and warm fur to keep you warm."
When these first years students heard this, they became more excited although they could not go to the main space they were still excited considering this was their first exploration and the was even more interesting and bizarre, Sokoto, immediately became popr among the first years students, due to its geographical area that was basically reverse, and contains two climates, what was even more interesting was that the low-level beasts in this were also separated in two and takes shift.
It night circle which was sunny contained 36 hours cycle until morning instead of 12 hourspared to earth, while for the morning circle the day would be dark and freezing, it was a brilliant for those who were picky amount the weather, and those who were sunlight lovers, same went for the cold-blooded symbiote users who preferred freezing weather.
With no sses for the students, everyone took their time to enjoy the weekends and for the first time they were able to enjoy moving about the academy with no obstruction, and no second years standing in the way to bully them although it was a bit odd at first everyone quickly got used to it after all no one liked to be constantly bullied or beaten to pup just because they didn''t wish to obey some stupid rules, so the first years were clearly happy and even threw a little celebration party.
While most of these first years were having the time of their lives, and exploring the academy a minority group of students instead were still in their dorms and had no idea it was weekend, these groups of students were none other than Bernard, Sophia, Emelia, and Ryan. After the incident with the second years, everyone took their time to mull over their actions.
It was the first memorable experience they had ever had since they becmae first years, that no matter how hard they tried to forget it the event kept ying in their heads,pared to Bernard and Ryan the girls had different thoughts. For Ryan it was what he had done and what Quzin told him to do in order to redeem himself.
However, he realized it was easier said than done, not only was he afraid he also couldn''t muster the courage to leave his room and face both Bernard and the girls, although Quzin told him ming himself was as good as useless he still couldn''t help but me himself, nor could he sleep as he kept seeing the huge faces of Bernard and the girls ming him for what happened to them in his dream.
His eyes had be bloodshot from crying his eyes out all night long, even his bed wasn''t spared from his all-nighter.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 188 Realization
While Benard was inside his room he couldn''t stop thinking about yesterday''s incident and the fight he had with that invisible second years, a lot ran through his mind as he sat on top of his bed, it was needless to say the whole incident had managed to leave a deep impression on him and had made him realized a lot of things, that he didn''t see before about himself, yesterday he met an opponent he could never defeat at his current level even if he used all his trump card at best yet that was without the dude needing to activate his second symbiote transformation.
And that wasn''t considering the fact he would not be able to deal any damage to the second year even if it was just his base form, due to the recent power-up and the fact he had been able to defeat any opponent he had faced so far, and managed to even steal several symbiote bloodlines, he had started to think he was very strong and could leave unscattered against any opponent making him slightly overconfident, but yesterday had shattered that belief because not only was he not able to even hit the invisible second year but he was also toyed withpletely.
This made him realize even though he was hiding his true strength and had grown a lot stronger from the weakling he was before, there was still a long way for him to go to truly call himself strong because there were many strong opponents who were at the level of the invisible second year and even more, yet they were nowhere close to the apex of the predators of this world.
Yet this wasn''t including those terrifying monster he had never heard of, because his current level was too low and the likes of the aboriginals whose power were earth-shattering and couldn''t even be measured with normal logic of being powerful, it wasn''t that he was trying to look down on himself but after getting the system he was simply overlooking many things, the incident made realization to finally dawn upon him.
Although it was good but it was also bad as well, considering the fact that even if he gained enough exp points to be level 10, he would still be nowhere near the top of the food chain.
However, instead of feeling down and demotivated this only made him want to grow stronger, although he was nowhere near the apex now he wasn''t in a rush to get to the top immediately, because he still needed to build a stable foundation for himself and gradually climb up thedder, even if there still some first years student that was stronger than him such as Sophi ash and Sonia, with time he would surpass them.
He realized if he wanted to get stronger and be on their level,pared to others who might be clueless on how to go about how to be stronger, he didn''t need to stress himself, because all he needed to do was go about beating up different people, absorb as many symbiote bloodlines and blood as he could, however when he finally thought up to this very point he couldn''t help but frown.
If it was before he would have been able to easily carry out the n he had in mind, but now it would be a bit more difficult, it was needless to say after the death of Vic and the academy''s sudden suspicious anf interrogation that he was a vampire, he had now entered the academy watch list and due to the fact they were now suspicious of him, if tried to do anything overboard he would likely be caught.
Although it seemed like nothing had changed ever since then, but he could feel the academy security had be even more tighter, and this wasn''t a mere feeling it was from his vampire instinct, this was one thing that after he became a vampire had always helped and saved him, so it was never wrong.
Bernard realize this was a major problem, however, he wasn''t worried simply because recently he had obtained a set of skills from Mr meow meow, and he still needed to get the hang of it, since the tension in the academy was high at the moment instead of doing something that would make him be caught, he would instead use this time to practice his skill set and improve himself while lying low.
After thinking about it for a while he realizes this was the best thing to do for now, unless he was willing to risk the academy making an example of him, he was sure they would want nothing more than to find a scapegoat to put the me of the recent incident on and if he gave himself out he was sure they would dly ept him.
After he thought about this, he realize he still as not found a suitable ce to learn the skill setpletely after all just watching the video wasn''t enough to understand everything, and if he truly wanted to add the skill set as part of his skills like those in the interface, he needed experience.
After thinking for a while, Bernard finally stood up and made a little stretch without him noticing it he had been holing himself in his room for so long, but now he felt like going out and taking in some fresh air rather than just sitting down inside his room, as he opened the door to his room he realize the hallway was extremely lively and when he finally go to know why, he did a facepalm and shook his head for some reason he couldn''t help but feel stupid, considering they were on weekend and he still thought they weren''t yet allowed toe outside.
''I wonder if the guys know that we are on weeknd? maybe I should just check on them.''Bernard thought before he walked up to Sophia''s room, as he was about to knock on her door he decided against it, it was not like he didn''t want to but because he still felt she needed more rest, considering Jane said she should rest and because her injuries were the most severe.
As he thought about Ryan he hesitated as well, he felt the dude might be going through a phase, yesterday although he thought the Ryan he once knew was finallying back, but throughout their entire conversation he couldn''t look at any of them straight in the eyes making him notice something was wrong with him, finally, he made up his mind and didn''t knock on his door, if it was just like he thought and he was going through a phase then it was best to live him alone for now.
However, just as he was about to head towards Emelia''s room the door to her room suddenly sprang open, and then she walked out, with a look of surprise clearly on her face and she said."Huh? Bernard, were you looking for me?"
"Yeah, I was about to check on you and let you know we are currently on weeknd that we can finallye outside, "Bernard replied.
"Weeknd?"Emelia had a look of surprise, and then she looked at Bernard as she realize he wasn''t joking she couldn''t help butugh at herself.
"Hey I was about to head out, since I don''t want to disturb Sophia and Ryan, would you like toe with me?"Bernard asked.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 189 Asking Emelia Out On A Date
When Emelia heard this she was surprised, at first she thought she had miss heard what he said and stared at his face, but then after a while, she realized she didn''t mishear anything, whatever she had heard was correct Bernard was really asking out on a date, as she thought to this point her face immediately became flushed red, after the incident with him biting her on the neck.
Emelia realized that she was gradually growing feelings for him, although she had no clue if it was because he was the first person who offer to be her friend during the time when everyone got to the academy newly or because of the bite, or because of something else entirely but she knew she was gradually falling for him.
Besides that a lot had happened that made her realize he wasn''t a bad person and had no ulterior motive towards her, there were times he would correct her and there were times when he would protect her, although it wasn''t like what he did for Sophia but all these little things were strong enough to create a space for him in her heart, even though he was nowhere as strong as those rank 5 or second years, his courage and bravery could still bepared to those who were extremely powerful.
Although she had seen many high-ranking symbiote users and even some with the second transformation whose power was at the top, and even those of the first-year students not all of them had the type of courage he had, that included Ryan as well he was simply fearless, he was the type of person she had always wished for and wanted as a child who had read lots of fairy tales.
When she realized how cruel the world was while growing up in her hometown and even the academy, she forsaked those thoughts of ever finding someone like in the stories.
Even though she knew fairy tales weren''t real, one part of her still held on to the hope of finding a prince even if the person wasn''t exactly a prince, and while she was the only one that knew she had feelings for him, nevertheless she had hopes that with time he would naturally notice how much she liked him and would return the same feeling as she does for him. So when she heard what he said, she was dumbstruck and couldn''t believe it, it was like her secret prayers were being answered right in front of her.
However, even though she really wanted to say yes, she didn''t know how to go about it because she was afraid of ruining everything if she was too excited, Bernard was still staring at her so she was sure he was simply waiting for her reply, as she stood before him tension was rising inside of her even her heart was beating like crazy in excitement, however even with all these she still try to appear calm on the surface, so as to leave a better impression of herself.
Meanwhile, Bernard realize after asking Emelia if she would go out with him, considering everyone was probably tired and she was the only person that wasn''t still asleep he had thought maybe they could go out together like they usually do, but then he notice she wasn''t replying and was just staring at himpletely spaced out what''s more even face was slightly flushed red, this made him a bit worried that something might be wrong with her.
Bernard hesitated for a bit, if he should ask her if she was alright or not, originally, he nned for them to all go outside and have a little fun together since it was weekend and since there were no sses and was just like they always do but at the same time after thinking about it he decided against it, he was sure Sophia still needed to rest while Ryan was likely going through a phase that he needed to sought out himself, this was why he didn''t call them.
But in thatst Emelia had left her room, which was a surprise but he didn''t think too much and thought even if the rest of the group wasn''t there, they could still hang out but now he was wondering if he had made the right decision by asking her, maybe she was now in a tight spot because she had ns of her own before and because she didn''t want to reject him she was now confused and didn''t know what to say.
However, just as he was about to ask her if she had other ns, she suddenly looked at him and with the most cheerful smile he had ever seen on her face she said to him, "Yeah, sure I will love to."
"Are you sure?"Bernard asked again.
Emelia simply smiled when she heard this and nodded gently, although she only took a few minutes to reply but since he took his time to wait on her she felt bad but nevertheless she had finally made up her mind since this was their first date she was going to make it special.
As they were about to go, Emelia walked toward him and then proceeded to perk him on the cheek with a flushed red expression, before they finally head out. However, what they didn''t know was while they were walking a pair of beautiful ash eyes had been watching them all along, meanwhile, after they left their dorm they immediately went and grabbed some food, in the process Emelia realized her credit points weren''t enough but her prince charming Bernard was generous enough to opt out to pay for her, making her even more happy than she already was.
At this moment she was simply on cloud nine, and couldn''t help but steal a nce at Bernard and after grabbing some food, they went ahead to watch some movies together and had a goodugh at the funny moment and lots of screams in the scary parts as well, after the movie was over they eventually came outside, and at the same time Bernard was unsure of what to do, however, there was one person that was having too much fun and was praying for it not toe to an end, Emelia.
However, it seems like this time her prayers won''t be answered because at this very moment they spot a familiar face, that Emelia didn''t want to see at this moment when she was spending her special quailty time with Bernard, Sophia.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 190 Sophia
When Emelia saw Sophia she couldn''t help but frown considering she wasn''t the least bit expecting to see Sophia all of a sudden, even though she was a bit angry the only thing she could do was curse her in her mind and wonder what she was doing there.
Although Sophia had a little frown on her expression but it onlysted but a second before putting on her usual cold expression, meanwhile as Bernard saw Sophia he was immediately surprised considering she was the person with the most severe injure he wasn''t expecting her to be outside, since she needed more rest for her body to healpletely.
After she calm down, Sophia walked over and greeted them, while she was still a bit angry she didn''t let it show on her expression, however just then she could see Bernard''s looking at her the look on his face was one with both surprised and concern as he open his mouth and said, "Hey, are you okay Sophia, I thought you were supposed to be taking a rest? and where is the bandage that Jane wrapped around your left arm? Has your arm healedpletely?"
When she heard this she looked at Emelia and then Bernard, realizing that they both seemed like two couples who were on a date, what''s more, she was sure they had just finished watching a movie together, however, she wasn''t going to say anything, "Yeah, the treatment she gave me worked faster than expected."
After hearing what she said, Bernard couldn''t tell if she was lying or not, as he looked at her face and just like always it was cold and emotionless although he still felt she might be lying about her arm beingpletely fine, he was not going to say anything and would simply take her words for it.
Meanwhile, Emelia had been cursing at Sophia ever seen she showed up, and was feeling quite bad about the whole situation but then she had no choice but to ept the fact Sophia was now there and there was absolutely nothing she could, after all, she was also part of their group and her friend as well, so even if she was feeling indignant about it, she could not voice out this feeling.
"Since you have nothing to do at the moment, how about youe along with us?"Bernard
After thinking about it for several moments, Bernard thought since she was there it would be best if she followed them, it was not like she had anything to do anyways, however there was a major problem he had no idea where they should go next although, with Sophia there he felt they should explore the academy but he didn''t know if they would like the idea or not.
"Hey, have you heard of the academy''s famous league city?"
While he was in deep thought he saw Emelia turn to him and said, after hearing what she said Bernard was a bit confused he couldn''t imagine the academy owning a city of their own besides the school so he was quite surprised and interested after all this was the first time he had ever heard of it, seeing she had finally caught his at attention once again she became cheerful and continued.
"I heard the academy was building a city, however, this city was said to be for the general staff of the academy since the academy n to recruit lots of students in hope of making it a city for symbiote users of the academy, although it isn''t like the normal city of civilians I have heard the city is still very interesting and filled with exciting stuff. However, this city is notplete considering they are building it for symbiote users, they n to make it as unique as possible."
Emelia continued to exin and as they walked she took her time to exin everything she knew about the city, even though she had not been there she had heard a lot to be able to picture how the ce would be, meanwhile as Emelia was busy talking Sophia instead didn''t say anything it was not like she had nothing to say or haven''t heard of the city before, but it was simply because it wasn''t yet her moment, when her time finally arrives she would pick it up with one fell swoop.
At this moment before them, they could see an enormous city gate, made of silver metals it was currently open with lots of students going back and forth, after entering they could see different convenience stores more bigger than the ones in the academy premise besides that there were also parks and restaurants that could be seen as well.
Students before entering were allowed to pay a certain amount of credit points so before they were allowed to enter they had paid a certain amount of credit points, this fee covered the entire time they would be staying in the city, what was even more interesting was that they could stay in the city as long as they wanted after paying the fee.
Although it would seem like the academy was simply being generous, it was actually a trick considering the fact students could not really leave the academy premise except during weekends and even on weekends they were only allowed to spend as much time possible until ten pm, so except the student wanted to be punished they would have no choice but to go back before curfew, as they walked on the streets they noticed besides seeing lots of convenience stores and various restaurants around they could also see military personnel and mechas, this military people and mechanical machines with AI filled this stores and restaurants.
They were basically the ones in charge of everything,pared to a normal civilian city where fights and chaos normally ur this city was in order yet even with that it didn''t affect the students from having fun or feeling excited, Bernard was really amazed by the outlook of the city, one thing that really got to him was the feeling the city gave to others, it was that of aplete sci-fi vibe, in the air he could spot several students with hovers and drones.
However, these things were only used by the rich students, although students were normally credited 20 credit points every two days as their allowance, however, that didn''t stop other students from plundering other students'' credit points or rich families from giving their children extra credit points as an allowance, as Bernard look at all these things, he finally saw why students would steal other students credit points, it was simply because this city had everything a person would naturally desire.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 191 Ryan Determination
While, Bernard and the girls were busy having a tour around league city someone was preparing himself and mustering the courage to go outside and face them, this person was none than Ryan, after spending time mulling about what Quzin told him over and over, Ryan realized the old man was correct and just holing himself inside his room crying and ming himself would not fix anything, so at this moment he was building up his momentum.
Ryan stood before the mirror inside his room and was rehearsing his words and what he was going to say to them and when he finally sees them, due to he was still feeling guilty he didn''t know if he should look them in the eyes or not, besides that he was afraid of how they would react he knew he had betrayed them and no one would take the act of betrayal likely, he realized no matter how much he rehearse his words and what to say he wasn''t getting them right and would always make one mistake or the other when he got to the next line.
Ryan felt frustrated, he didn''t really know apologizing with words could be this difficult what''s more he had no idea how long he could keep practicing his words but he knew that if kept going on like this there would be no end to it, he didn''t want to make another mistake in front of Bernard and the girls was why he thought about rehearsing his words in the first ce but now he realize it was as good as useless, after several minutes Ryan gave up rehearsing and sat on his bed.
He held his face and cried once more, however as if he had gained courage and motivation he sniffed back the mucus about to drop from his nose and stood up.
Just as he was about to walk towards the door he suddenly heard a knock on his door making him startled as he jumped up in fright, he couldn''t help but thought about who might be knocking on his door although he and the second years had formed aplicated rtionship of some sort they would not bother themselves toe to his dorm nor do they care about him so he was sure the person knocking on his door was likely Bernard or Emelia, even more, he could be both Bernard and the girls were there to check on him.
Thinking he was them, Ryan stood up, took in a deep breath, and walked toward the door with his legs trembling from nervousness, however, he still forced himself to walk to the door as he held the handle to the door he hesitated for a while, he still didn''t know what to say to them yet nevertheless he twisted the handle and slid the lock to the side.
"Hey guys, I was about toe and see you all.."
Ryan said, the words had just left his mouth when he saw who it was he widened his eyes in shock and was about to m the door right back and lock it, however, he was a bit slower than his visitors because just as the door was about to be mmed someone suddenly sent a punch through the little gap and hit him right on his stomach sending his figure flying backward.
"Long time no see, Ryan."
A voice could be heard the next moment, as several students walked in he didn''t need to think much before he knew the seconds were out to get him, clearly, they had gotten wind of what he did but he wasn''t scared of them nor was he going to giving into another demand of theirs anymore, Ryan finally stood and red at the several students that were mixed with both second years and first years.
The leading student chuckled when he saw the look on Ryan''s expression, but didn''t really care as he walked over to Ryan''s bed and sat down before he snapped a finger making a student by the door side lock the door so no one could see them or eavesdrop, after all, they had been warned after the recent incident that any second years caught beating up any first-year student would be severely punish and the punishment wasn''t something that could not be taken lightly.
The leading student snap his fingers once again, making the group of students by his sidewalk towards Ryan, before he could put up any form of struggle he was grabbed by the arms tightly until he couldn''t struggle anymore, as the leading student saw this he looked at Ryan with schadenfreude and amusement, and he signal for them to bring Ryan before him as they brought Ryan before him he was made to kneel down, with both his arms and shoulders held from the sides.
"Ryan...Ryan...Ryan, how many times did I call you? Three right? For a while, I have been thinking and wondering how the old man Quzin got wind of what we were doing on the assembly ground until I finally heard a rat sneaked out and informed the old man." He said." And rx am not saying you are the rat, cause I know you would never tell on your dear friends.
"However, if it was up to me alone I wouldn''t have bothered toe here but then I had no choice you know why because after the recent incident we are now between a hard ce and a rock, so I would like to ask you a simple question, were you the one that informed the old man Quzin or not?"
After he was done talking, he drew closer towards him and stared at him dead straight in the eyes, making Ryan subconsciously quiver, however, he wasn''t afraid nor was he going to give in anymore was what he promised himself and he would keep to that no matter what happens even if they tortured him, and with a fearless look on his face Ryan opened his mouth and said."Yeah, I was the one who called Quzin, you can torture me all you like but if I was given the opportunity to do it again I will still do it..."
Those words had just left his mouth before he choked on them with another punch to his stomach making him screeh he wasn''t going to shout nor would he give the seconds years the chance to find any weakness to use against him again.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 192 Another Proposal From The Second Years
"Do you know because of you we were given a tenth-degree punishment?"
The second-year student said sitting down, Ryan struggled to lift his head judging from his tone he could not tell if he was lying or just pulling another font so that they could find an excuse to force him to agree to another of their demands, however, he didn''t really care because he wasn''t going to give in to anything they say even if they forced him, this was what he had sworn to do.
As the second years'' student looked at Ryan he was quite surprised, considering he was expecting the trash to start denying he didn''t tell Quzin, beg for forgiveness or start screaming after he was punched, but surprisingly he wasn''t doing any of that, even though he was shaking a like little leave at the end of its wits, he seemed like he was determined not to do any of that.
While Ryan was waiting for him to be punched again, he realized nothing of that was happening instead there wasplete silence in his room, he had no idea what the second years were up to but he was sure they had brought another proposal and if he didn''t agree they would force him to, at this moment the leading second years suddenly stood up beforeing they had prepared several ns for different scenarios, and from the determined look on his little pitiful it seemed he would have to make use of n B.
n B wouldn''t have walked if Ryan had gone out with his friend, but fortunately enough he didn''t so now as he walked over towards Ryan he bent down, and pulled out something from his pocket, while he did this he grabbed Ryan''s head and raised it up ever so gently.
As he was holding Ryan''s head, he disyed a smartphone before him when Ryan saw the smartphone he immediately became puzzled as he wondered why the dude was showing him this, however just as he was wondering why the second-year student was showing him the smartphone, that was when he saw h swipe the phone opened and pressed a y button on a video.
The moment the video began to y, from being puzzled about why the second-year student was showing him the smart to phone he became shocked and angry, Ryan widened his eyes as he watched the video and soon he began to put up a struggle in order to be free.
After the video finished ying Ryan was still shock, he seemed like someone who had lost the will to live as he looked at the second year who kept the smartphone back inside his pocket with a smile on his face, suddenly he began screaming at the second year.
"Please don''t do anything to them! Just leave them out of it it is my fault."
As Ryan screamed he couldn''t help but remember the content of the video, in the video, he could see three students walking out of their rooms these students were none other than Bernard, and the girls, they had just walked out from the ce they went to watch a movie and was heading toward the city outside of the academy, while they were happily walking that was when they saw a student this student was none other than him, although he knew he had not left his own room he was sure they didn''t know that.
Just like usual when they saw him, they decided to walk over and greeted him, however after a little talk they asked him if he wanted toe along with them, but that was when he told them he wanted to show them something very important he had discover about the second year.
Although they were surprised nevertheless they still followed him and just like that he lured them into an alleyway where there was an ambush lying in wait for them, however, what Bernard and the girls didn''t know was that this Ryan wasn''t the real person but was a second-year student who had a symbiote bloodline that could shapeshift.
After walking for a while inside the alleyway, several students suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked them, these students included that rank 7 second-year student and the rank 6, due to how powerful they were Bernard and the girls fought a very bitter and bloody battle but they couldn''t escape rather they were captured and was currently being held, hostage.
The second-year student looked at Ryan''s screaming expression and realized their n seemed to have worked perfectly. The second-year student finally calm down and lowered his head to look at Ryan before he said, "I guess you must have figured out the reason why we are here right? It is quite simple. We have another proposal for you and we hope for you to do your best this time around."
Ryan at this moment, couldn''t hear the second year as he was lost in despair, what he dreaded the most was happening right in front of him yet he couldn''t do anything, he kept shaking as he thought about what Bernard and the rest must be going through now.
And when he thought about the second years he kept cursing them for doing such to them making him realize how they would stop at nothing until they got what they wanted.
While he was lost in despair, that was when he saw the leading second-year walk toward him and held him on his face before saying, "As I was saying we currently have a little proposal for you, however, failure toply would result in the death of your friends. However, if you do a better job this time around, you will be rewarded with seeing your friends once again unharmed, understood?"
Ryan red at him, as realization finally dawned upon him he was sure they knew he definitely would not agree to another one of their proposals so they had thought of how they would make him agree by using his weakness against him, which were his friends.
Ryan couldn''t help but fall into contemtion. He had decided that no matter what he would never ept another one of their proposals again, but he was sure if he didn''t ept to do what they demanded they would hurt his friends or even kill them like they did to Vic.
"So what is your answer dear Ryan?"
For a brief moment there was no reaction from him, after a while he then nodded his head giving his answer to the second-year student.
As second years saw this, a big smile then appeared on his face as he walked closer to Ryan and patted him on his shoulder, before saying."Good, am sure you would not regret it this time around." Before they opened his door and left one after the other, leaving Ryan in his room alone inplete silence.
Chapter 193 Marry Me
With Sophia there, Bernard felt their group was finally bingpletely like it used to be, however, the only person left was now Ryan. They were currently out so he wasn''t sure if the dude had alreadye out of his room or not, especially if he was going through a phase which was likely rted to the seconds years, he didnt know what the dude had done or how serious what was wrong with him was but Bernard was worried, however, he could only give him some speace to allow him to sort things out himself.
While they were out, what they didn''t know was that Ryan had been attacked by the second years and was even deceived just so they could get him to do their bidding once again, although they werepletely fine Ryan didn''t know this as well and thought they were in trouble and through this they had managed to get to him easily.
While the three of them were walking on the street of the city, Bernard couldn''t stop thinking about Ryan however while he was thinking about him a thought soon cross his mind, and he could not help it but look at Sophia.
"Hey Sophia, are you rted to an aboriginal family?"Bernard asked as he stared at her.
When Sophia heard, she finally turned her head to stare back at him she didn''t know why he was asking such a question all of a sudden or why he was interested if she was part of an aboriginal family, for some reason she didn''t think much about it and thought there was no harm in telling him after all, so she simply nodded and said, "Yes."
After hearing what she said, Bernard soon thought of another thing, meanwhile, Emelia was already done with her exnation so she was able to hear what Bernard had just said, "If you don''t mind can you tell me what''s the name of your family?"
"Well, it is not that I don''t want to tell you but the academy prohibits mentioning the names of any aboriginal family," Sophia replied, and turn her head to face the front and nce at him from the corners of her eyes, at this point she was sure he had a reason for asking her.
However, just like she said the academy truly prohibited mentioning the names of the aboriginals and anyone found doing so, is either attacked by the fervent haters of the aboriginals or the heir of the aboriginals themselves it was as simple as that.
Although she would have loved to continue to the conversation, not just because she was beginning to enjoy the talk but because maybe she could get to know of the aboriginals who were Bernard''s parents, this information could prove to the very useful to not just for her but her family as well.
Besides that she was sure he had figured out, her symbiote bloodline could copy other symbiote bloodline wave by now and do an imitation of it, although it wasn''t exactly copying since her symbiote bloodline instead hacks into a bloodline wave of another symbiote bloodline and crack the wave it produces, through this she can make an imitation of the symbiote bloodline.
Compare to other symbiote bloodlines and why they could not do the same thing, apart from the fact she had an Aboriginal ymbiote bloodline flowing through her vein, her symbiote bloodline was formless and had no shape this was the reason it could understand other types of symbiote bloodlines ites into contact with, at this moment she suddenly said something that made both Bernard and Emelia stun.
"Well if you marry me and be part of my family then you will be able to wield the same ability as us aboriginals."Sophia said with a straight face and suddenly turned to look at him dead straight in the eyes.
When Bernard looked at those eyes, he could swear she meant every bit of what she had just said and definitely wasn''t lying, for a brief moment there wasplete silence between the three of them, Emelia was still staring at Sophia wondering if she was joking or not, however she couldn''t tell and had no clue especially when she keeps a cold and emotionless expression all day like that, however, there was one person who was sure she wasn''t Bernard.
Meanwhile, Bernard thought if it wasn''t for the fact he now had a system and was now a vampire, there would have been no reason for him not to ept such a generous offer, but now he had no need for it neither was he regretting it,pared to the system and what it could do and had given him, even if all the aboriginals symbiote bloodline was ced right in front of him he wouldn''t ept them.
After Sophia said that, she didnt say anything else and simply continued walking like she hadn''t just thrown out a bait, as they continued walking Emelia couldn''t stop staring at Bernard and then Sophia from the corners of her eyes, judging from his expression she was sure he must have been tempted after all who wouldn''t want a bloodline as amazing and powerful as that of an aboriginal, not only that he would also get to marry a beautiful cold beauty on top of that, with a great figure that could turn necks no matter how far the person was.
Although what Sophia said was out of the blue and unexpected, it was nevertheless the truth if Bernard could marry her and be an aboriginal son-inw his bloodline would be change from trash to one of the strongest symbiote bloodlines, what''s more at that moment she wasn''t lying and was simply being honest.
Meaning if Bernard had epted to marry her when she said it, the next day or even that very day an aboriginal himself would have sent someone to pick him up from the academy, of course, he wouldn''t know about this, and she wasn''t going to tell him that.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 194 VR Game
Just as they were walking down the streets, they could see that just outside a big store there was a small crowd rushing inside like it was hosting a popr event, however when they looked at therge billboard ced before the store they realize the store wasn''t a convenience store, but rather an arcade store it was hosting their famous VR game for everyone to buy.
? They couldn''t help but look at each other in the face, although Benard would have loved to check out the VR game considering there was such a ground crowd rushing inside, and thought it might be interesting however he was never really into games although he had once yed a game in a game store once however if he remembered correctly he lost miserably, as this memory resurfaced in his mind he immediately decided against it and was about to turn around, when he saw someone had already begun to walk toward the arcade store, this person was none other than Sophia.
"Let''s try it out."Was what she said, as she turned her head and stared at him.
Both Bernard and Emelia had a look of surprise on their expression, this was the first time Sophia was showing interest in something so it was worth being surprised about, because ever since they knew her she had almost shown no reaction to anything or everything, even when she interacted it had always been kept at the minimum, same was eating and even making friends, originally the only person she had shown interest in ever since they came into the academy was Bernard, the rest of the group was only brought in by him.
As they looked at her, they couldn''t help but smile a little since she was showing interest in something for the first time, they decided to tag along maybe it would be worth checking it out, they both thought before rushing to catch up with her, eventually, they caught up with her and entered inside the moment they did.
It seemed like they had just entered a different world, a world filled with various types of games of everytest edition and even versions that were yet to be released, Bernard even saw some games from earth however the editions he saw had not yet been released on earth, some old edition seemed like they would out in five to ten years time.
Besides that, there were also other big games that could be seen ced and arranged in different corners in this extremelyrge hall room,pared to earth Bernard thought this world was the future that earth would evolve into maybe in a thousand years, it wasn''t just their technologies but this included their meals as well.
At this moment couldn''t help but gawk at their surroundings while they were lost in awe of the ce they suddenly saw Sophia walked to a very far end in the store in this ce there was arge space with severalrge tubes, that looked just like their beds but wasn''t exactly the same thing because on the side they could seerge beautiful bold words called VR CAPSULE.
When they saw this realization finally done on them, that this wasn''t a tubed bed but a VR game capsule.
"What''s this thing?"Bernard asked like an idiot, he couldn''t stop looking at the capsule in amazing it was just like the bed in his room yet it could be used for ying a game as well making him think of something, there was a time Quzin had told him something about a game but due to many thoughts running through his mind he had forgotten about it, but now that he thought of it this VR capsule might be rted to the game Quzin was talking about that day.
However, he wasn''t sure how ying a game would help him in gain more experience or teach him how to fight properly, nevertheless, he still trusted the old man''s judgment considering he had seen how good of a fighter he was, he was sure the old man wouldn''t lie to him or y a Granpa trick on him, while he was thinking Sophia turned towards him and said.
"A popr Virtual Reality game, that was created several hundred years ago and has managed to be popr for every symbiote user, that wants to learn how to fight, the game itself is quite simple and easy to learn.
"When you log in for the first time, you would be given a system interface, to create your name, the type of body you would like to have, and then finally your symbiote ability ording to the attributes of your original symbiote powers. Once this is done, a five minutes clip of what you created will be disyed before being registered, however, that isn''t all the reason why it is used by most symbiote users to practice how to fight, is that not only does it imitate the terrain of the real world it also does the same thing to your real body.
"That is why it is advised while ying the game one should take extra caution because whatever you feel in the VR game is being transmitted to your real body directly."
After hearing what Sophia said both Bernard and Emelia were really amazed, although for apletely different reason for Bernard, he was amazed by how real a game could be and how much she knew about the game it was like she had been ying the game for a very long time, he couldn''t help but attribute why she was so good at fighting to the game, after all, just imitating the symbiote bloodline wave of a person shouldn''t be able to allow her use them just like her own right? if not what else could exin it so perfectly.
As she was done exining, she then held Bernard in her hand and walked towards a tablet that was ced close to each capsule in this ce, and lifted it before showing it to him and gave out a little exnation, and tap the tab a couple of times making a name to be called out.
"Wee User: Sophia Ash."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 195 VR Game 2
The moment Sophia tap the screen tab multiple times, a mechanical monotone voice called her out her name almost immediately, after that a holographic floating model of her fighter could be seen alongside her created ID information after it disyed all this information.
Bernard noticed besides that he could not see any fight she had fought making him surprise because it seemed like this particr ID was recently created, he would have loved to ask about it but he was sure it was either she would ignore him or just agree it was newly created.
He thought from the way she had exined everything clearly at least she should have been a pro in the VR game, with at least a hundred wins and few losses, as he stood beside her he notice something her fingers were moving too faster on the tab, she was being too fast for him to see anything.
What Bernard also didn''t notice was that from the corners of her eyes she was watching his reaction, judging from the puzzled look on his face she was sure he didn''t recognize who the model fighter for the game was, making her heave a sigh of relief.
Meanwhile, Emelia had just walked over and saw the model of Sophia''s fighter and couldn''t help but feel the face and everything about it seemed extremely familiar to someone who was quite famous, just as she was about to say something, she noticed Sophia then tap the tab twice switching what was on the tab into something else, it was on a long and endless list of symbiote bloodline and their abilities.
''Huh, I thought that model figure look kinda familiar? isn''t that the EsGod?"
Emelia thought, but then Sophia was too fast for her to see the face clearly, however, she soon focus on the tab once again after all she was quite interested in the VR game although she had yed the game herself before,pared to the way Sophia was on about it earlier her gaming experience of the VR game was definitelycking that was why she didn''t say anything before and simply just let Sophia exin it for Bernard.
As Bernard look at the endless amount of symbiote bloodline on the tab he was astonished, it was like every symbiote bloodline that had ever existed and was still existing were recorded on the tab, he couldn''t help but wonder if his vampire symbiote bloodline was recorded as well.
However, he doubted it because if it was recorded then he would have known especially in a world like this, but then what if the reason why it was unknown to the world or recorded was that the person who owns such symbiote bloodline was an aboriginal, although he didn''t know if he was correct or not, but it would make much sense if it was.
"Howe so many symbiote bloodlines and their abilities, are recorded in the game?"Bernard finally asked, the question on his mind.
"Simple, simply put every symbiote bloodline in the world out there and being researched on are recorded in this game. Besides that, a symbiote user can choose to record their symbiote bloodline and send it to the gamepany for some cash or send the ones they have seen, and then after the VRpany receives it they would check the authenticity of it before putting it on the game and as well reward the person.
"Of course, they won''t force the people who give them information to spy on unique symbiote bloodlines, after all, they wouldn''t like to offend strong families like the aboriginals and other strong organizations, so they would only take the ones known to the public.
"This is the reason why even if you search the entire list of symbiote bloodlines recorded here, you won''t see any that belong to aboriginals or extremely powerful organizations, and symbiote bloodline that are too old because of theck of information isn''t recorded as well.
"However, even if you record your symbiote bloodline you can still keep it privy to just yourself, and it wouldn''t be disyed on the already recorded data of thepany, most importantly the yers are allowed to select any symbiote ability recorded on the list to use even if isn''t your own and practice with it."
After hearing what Sophia said, Bernard suddenly thought of something that made him also jump up in excitement if what Sophia''s said what correct then that mean he could practice with any symbiote bloodline that wasn''t his own even if he couldn''t use the ability, in reality, he could still get the hang of it, making him realize the game seemed to have been tailored perfectly for him, especially since he could steal other symbiote users bloodline.
What''s more, he already had four symbiote user symbiote bloodlines, this means he could literally practice with the symbiote bloodlines he had without anyone discovering anything and could also practice with symbiote bloodline he would also like to steal as well.
He also finally understood why Sophia could use other people''s symbiote bloodline, and multiple symbiote abilities at the same time without any difficulties, it was because she had practiced with them before hand and knew them like the back of her hands, more so it would benefit someone like him who had multiple symbiote bloodlines and could continue adding more symbiote abilities, so he was quite eager to start ying the VR game already.
Although most people in the world did not have such an advantage, he did, while most people would be focusing on one particr symbiote bloodline just to perfect them, he could focus on five or even more at the same time not just because he was a vampire but because of the system since it wouldn''t be a burden for him or even his body, for most symbiote user there was no point wasting their precious time practicing another type of symbiote bloodline when they could put all that focus and attention on their own symbiote bloodlines and at best they would only use them as a reference.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 196 Vr Game 3
The more Bernard thought about it, the more he understood why the Vr game was so popr among symbiote users and it wasn''t just because it had a realistic effect but because it was well verse with numerous symbiote bloodline and their abilities, that even if a person were to start reading the list of symbiote bloodlines and their abilities recorded in the database of the game from the beginning to the very end it would take tens of years just to finish these countless symbiote bloodlines on list, it was just as simple as that.
This was something that would greatly benefit anyone who was trying to get experience and strengthened their skills, it was just like the old teacher Quzin had said he truly wasn''t lying to him or ying a grandpa prank on him, another advantage of the VR game was that even if the symbiote user choose another symbiote bloodline that wasn''t their own to practice it would still make them understand other how symbiote bloodlines and their abilities work, especially if they were to face an opponent that uses the same type of symbiote bloodline in the future.
Bernard finally returned to reality and turned to look at Sophia, he noticed she had been quiet for a while now, after exining the VR game to him, it was as if she was waiting for him to digest what she had just told him, and just like he thought she wasn''t finish yet because the moment he looked at her, she immediately opened her mouth and continued.
"The Vr game has be so popr that even if you go to each military academy in the universe you will still see them, not only that these military academies have specially designed their own servers to connect to other military academies which also includes our very own academy as well.
"This not only promotespetition among symbiote users in every military academies it also helps the military academies to keep tabs on their first and seconds years students strengths as well, besides that there are also guilds that you can join in the VR game that belongs to the outside world.
"Another advantage is that you can input any symbiote ranking level of your choice, this way not only can you fight with symbiote users of the same level but you can also witness just how strong higher rank symbiote users are when you challenge them, however, this also means the person would have no advantage and would lose considering a second symbiote transformation could be used in the VR game.
"This is why it is advised for symbiote users to fight and pick opponents ording to their levels because the number of damage the person suffers in the game would be transferred to the main body directly and for those who aren''t at the level to challenge opponent stronger than them, the pain would be greater and would likely leave residual damages in their bodies, this is especially so for a symbiote user without a symbiote gear and one with a symbiote gear."
After listening to what Sophia said, Bernard had no choice but to agree to what she had said at the end of her exnation, although it would be unwise for anyone to challenge a symbiote user with a symbiote gear that was only when ites to normal symbiote users, and not for someone like him who literally had more advantage in every aspect than a normal symbiote user.
What''s more even if he gets injured to the point it would leave residual damage to his body, at most he would just need to rest or his health point would be reduced by one.
This was the reason why after hearing Sophia''s exnation he thought, the VR game was tailored perfectly just for him because even the disadvantage to other symbiote users was still an advantage to him, as he looked at the game capsule ahead he could not help but walk up to it, just from the exnation only he could tell the game would be amazing.
As he stood before the game capsule he began to inspect it, even till now he was still amazed by how such a tube bed that was like the one in his room could be used to y the VR game.
It was even more amazing than the old teacher Quzin had said, although he hated ying games on earth but with what he just heard he found himself falling in love with the VR game.
This was literally love at sight, and he was quite eager to start the game already once he started the game he could definitely go around beating different people up and no one would recognize him, considering his model fighter looked nothing like him and was the only person who knew how his model fighter would look like.
However, just as he was about to lift the tag on the game capsule he noticed Emelia had a spaced-out expression he could tell from the look on her face that she had been stunned silly but then that wasn''t all he also noticed she was holding a tag in her hands, from the look on her face he was sure whatever that happening to her was definitely rted to the tag out of curiosity he decided to read what was on the tag, and it was at that moment he knew what the proverb meant by curiosity kills the cat.
Bernard had a dumbfounded look on his expression, the moment he saw through what was written on the tag, what made him dumbfounded wasn''t the first number or the other details written on the tag but the almost endless amount of zeros.
It was like the person who wrote the prize was fucking high and just kept writing zeros till he was satisfied that there were enough zeros, he finally understood why Emelia had such spaced out expression the poor girl must have seen something even more ridiculous than the forbidden fruit.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 197 Academy Game House
As Bernard was gently cing the tag back on the game capsule he could hear a light chuckleing from behind him, it sounded light and was exactly cool to hear, that if someone wasn''t paying enough attention they wouldn''t be able to hear it, he could help but turn his head but then the moment he did he caught a glimpse of Sophia smiling, however as she noticed him she immediately kept a straight poker face like she didn''t do anything.
Bernard simply smiled when he saw this, not just because of her but because the game capsule was fucking expensive who ever that wrote it seemed like he was just trying to pull the legs on anyone who was interested in it, there was no way he could afford such a thing at his current level except he was some rich CEO, an heir of a powerful organization or from an aboriginal family.
He was sure the people who could afford it were them not the him at this moment, not even if he goes bankrupt however he suddenly had a sh of inspiration and couldn''t help but turn to look at Sophia, with a smile what if he choose to marry her wouldn''t he be able to afford it then?
Not just that he would also have no need for money and for the rest of his life, although he thought that it wasn''t that simple and was likely moreplicated than he thought, what''s more, there was more disadvantage than the advantage he was currently thinking of.
This made him realize another major problem if he couldn''t afford it then how was he going to begin training himself? although it was expensive he couldn''t just give up just like that right? besides he was sure there must be another way somehow for him to be able to get the VR game capsule, but then he had no clue how to go about it aftering to this world he was simply by himself he had no rtives or anybody to rely on except himself.
That was when he saw Sophia walk toward him and said something that made both him and Emelia heave a sigh of relief.
,m "Although VR game capsules are very expensive, the academy has already made provision for them so you don''t need to worry about it. Otherwise, it would not have been so popr among symbiote users in the world, and would only have been known by the powerful symbiote users. If you are interested in them, the academy has an activity hall room that is full of them at least enough for a thousand symbiote users to y at the same time. If you like we can head back to the academy immediately so that I can show you guys."Sophia said.
Benard and Emelia nodded in excitement, and left the arcade store almost immediately seeing the tag on the game capsules for some reason made them really annoyed, thankfully the academy was able to provide the VR game for free to students, otherwise with how many zeros there was on the tag they definitely would have not been able to afford it.
As they took the route they used ining, back to the academy Bernard was lost in thought once again he was imagining how the game would be like and what to expect from it, however, he realized no matter how much he tried to imagine it he still couldn''t.
Eventually, after a while, they were finally outside out league city, once they were out Benard couldn''t help but stare at the huge gate that was ced before the city and therge words that were written on both sides of the gate. Entering the city had been a memorable day for him, because once again he had managed to broaden his view and learned things he didn''t know before, after that, they immediately walked inside a teleporter that took them directly inside the academy.
As they returned to the academy Sophia took them to the academy game room, the moment they entered inside they were bewildered although the hall room wasn''t like that of the arcade store in league city but the game capsules in the arcade room was nothing inparison to this ce, because in front of them there were rows of game capsules that seemed almost endless stretched out than they could see with their eyes.
It was like a warehouse that sold game capsules, they were ced on both sides of thisrge hall, at the entrance of this hall room were two counters and two shops ced on both the left and right side, these ces not only sold tickets that would allow the student to be able to y the academy VR game but they also put outrge vending machines that anyone could purchase snacks, juice and other handy refreshments to students whether they wereing in or were going out.
Another thing was the hall room was just as packed as the arcade hall, not only that it even seemed like more and more students wereing inside it was like they were being directed to this ce after realizing they couldn''t afford the game capsule at the arcade store in league city.
Bernard and Emelia weren''t surprised but slightly annoyed looking at the excitement in the eyes of the students they could tell they had simr intention as them, which they found to be annoying even if their emotions were selfish they still thought these bunch of students were ruining their special moments, however, there was nothing they could do except ignore it.
Eventually, after getting over their feelings, Sophia soon took them to one of the two counters ced on the left side of the entrance, as they got there they realize what was offering the tickets wasn''t a human but rather a mechanical artificial intelligence, making both of them slightly surprise.
"Hello, we would like to request for three VR capsules please," Sophia said as she stared at the artificial intelligence dead straight in the eyes.
"Hmm, welle miss Sophia A..."
"Three capsules will cost you...3...15 credit points per, hour."The artificial intelligence replied, a bit spaced out and confused..
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 198 Purchasing Tickets
When Bernard heard the artificial intelligence he became a bit confused, it wasn''t that the tickets for the VR game were too expensive but rather the opposite in fact he thought they were too cheap although he knew the VR game capsules were provided by the academy he wasn''t expecting it to be cheap considering how expensive the game capsule he had seen at the arcade store was, he was expecting the academy game hall to charge an exorbitant amount of credit points than just the 15 the artificial intelligence took.
Bernard couldn''t help but look at Sophia, for some reason he felt the reason for this was rted to her, especially from the way she had stared at the artificial intelligence, not only that just from the way the AI called out her name, he could tell she had some kind of special privileges or connection that made the AI call out her name like that, nevertheless, he was still happy but of course, why wouldn''t he? He would be stupid to refuse a free meal to his mouth.
With the number of credit points, he was given a day just to buy the game capsule from the arcade store, it would take him a hundred years and yet he still vwouldn''t be able to afford it, so he was obviously happy when he could y the VR game for an affordable amount of credit points. It was not like he had any special need for the money, neither did he have any for now, he obviously could not use the credit points to purchase blood from the clinic even if he had the urge for it, this was why he wasn''t worried about the spending credit points a bit reckless.
? "Okay, three special tickets have been sessfully purchased and registered to your military bracelets."The Artificial intelligence said.
"Okay, let''s go before the time expires."
"Hey, Sophia why didn''t you let me pay? I still have some credit points to spare with me."Bernard said as they were about to go.
Hearing what Bernard said, Sophia felt a warm feeling coursing through her heart however that feeling soon became cold the moment she felt it, with the number of credit points he had she knew best than anyone else he would have been able to afford it, it wasn''t that she was looking down on him it was just the fact, not only just him alone most of the students who were rushing to y the VR game would get to know this when they eventually ask the artificial intelligence this was one of the reasons why the seconds years take credit points from the first years because just to y the VR game he would have to have at least 100 to 1000 credit points in his bracelet.
"Yeah, don''t worry about it anyways,e on let''s go the time is counting, "Sophia replied.
After Sophia purchase the VR game tickets, the artificial intelligence sent them straight to their military symbiote bracelet, this way not only would it be difficult to lose the tickets when they got close to the VR game capsule they just needed to tap their military symbiote twice to locate tge game capsules they paid for.
As they walked around the hall room they noticed the number of people ying the VR game were a lot lesser than they thought, considering the amount of crowd they had seen before they thought all the game capsules would have been taken by now, however to their surprise it wasn''t besides that this also confirmed the Bernard suspicion earlier.
After they got close to the game capsules, Sophia told them to tap their symbiote bracelet the moment they did, three-game capsules that were side by sides slid open, making them realize these were the game capsules they had paid for. After they got close, they were given a number.
"Okay with this you can now start ying."Sophia said while walking towards the VR capsule on the right side."Just in case it is only when you purchase a ticket, anyone is given ess to them, this is why the VR capsules you saw in the arcade store were so expensive becausepared to the military VR capsules were all the servers are linked together like a web and not easily essible except you.
"The one at the arcade store is rather different because not only can you purchase them you are also you can do anything you like with it, not only that a VR capsule that belongs to them to academy cant be moved from the academy game hall and each y time is limited, but the one at the arcade store is personal and you can y as much as you anywhere anytime you like and you can also connect to the guilds in the outside world.
"Whereby the military VR capsule can''t do that, however you can still challenge other military academies this is what a personal VR capsule can''t do except you choose to connect your VR capsule to a military server as a student, to be honest, although a personal VR capsule seemed to have more advantage than a military one, they are the same in fact the military one seemed to have more advantage.
"After you login inside the VR capsule you can start creating your ID but I prefer you y as a guest for now, before doing that also you if you need help with anything you can send me a message by searching my ID Sophia Ash, and then you can join me."
After saying that, Sophia didn''t say anything else and simply walked into the VR capsule that was already opened, afterying down inside the VR capsule they couldn''t help but close their eyes shut, the moment they did both their symbiote military bracelet and the VR capsule lit up with a bright blue sh after it lit up it was as if their figure hadpletely disappeared and then teleported however they still there but you won''t be able to see them.
As the machine gradually activated itself, the lid gradually closes on them immediately after that before they could tell what was happening, almost as if they had been teleported to another world, as they opened their eyes they realize they were now in a world of light.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 199 Welcome To Rebirth
10
9
8
...
.
.
3
2
1
WELCOME TO ''REBIRTH''
At this moment Bernard, Sophia, and Emelia were now in a whiterge empty room, as he looked around Bernard noticed there were no walls around him, not just that he was also all alone he could not see Sophia nor Emelia, it was as if all of them had been teleported to different ces entirely during when the VR capsule countdown, while he was looking around he soon noticed something sleeping in the air, as he looked closer he realized it was a cute mini version of himself.
As the mini version of himself, sensed someone was staring at him, he soon opened his small groggy eyes and stared back at him, with a look of surprise, Bernard couldn''t help but frown however just as a look of a frown appeared on his face, his cute mini version also frown it was as if it was repeating everything he did until the mini version suddenly stopped and said.
"Wee to Rebirth... my name is minirade I am the artificial intelligence in charge of this world." a small soft voice resounded in the whiterge room.
Please proceed to choose your Bloodline type
ENHANCEMENT
ELEMENTAL
TRANSFORMATION
Bernard looked at the interface before him and fell into contemtion for a moment, although he was a vampire which could be said to be an enhancement type, however, he still had other four other types of symbiote bloodline which still fell between an enhancement type, elemental and transformation. However, he didn''t need to think much since his main priority, for now, was going to be his own bloodline, and then as time goes on he would also train his other symbiote bloodlines as well so he choose ENHANCEMENT BLOODLINE.
His mini version squinted his eyes after he made his decision before he said: WELCOME ENHANCEMENT TYPE SYMBIOTE USER.
Please proceed to choose your rank.
RANK 1
RANK 2
RANK 3
RANK 4
...
.
.
.
RANK 9
After looking at the rank disy before him Bernard was a bit surprised, he was expecting the ranking power level to be longer than this considering there were still other powerful symbiote users and then the aboriginals.
However, when he thought about it he realize this was the general ranking power level the VR game had set for everyone considering anyone who was at rank 10 would definitely have no need for the VR game anymore not to talk of the aboriginals who the logic of power ranking wouldn''t be able to measure their powers, what''s more, he was sure even the rank 8 and 9 were just there for show, anyone who could truly be a rank 8 or 9 powerhouses would definitely have no need for ''Rebirth'' anymore because at that point there would definitely be no need for them to seek experience through a virtual reality game when they could do so in the real world.
A rank 5 user IS SENDING AN INVITE TO JOIN THEIR SERVER.
As he was about to proceed to choose his rank power, that was when the mini version of him suddenly said several words that made him realize he had also almost forgot about something, before entering the game Sophia had told him to if he needed anything he could ask her for help although he currently didn''t need any help, he still thought it would be best to ept her invite considering there was much for him to learn since he was new to the game so the moment he saw the invite he immediately epted it after he did the mini version of himself look around before falling asleep once again.
A momentter Bernard opened his eyes, and found himself in an entirely different white room, with an, even more,rger space than his at least five times he thought, after looking around for a while he could see someone running towards him from afar, if not that he knew in was inside a game Bernard would have thought he was about to be attacked by someone.
After the person got close to him, Bernard finally saw who it was however as he did he became surprised because this person wasn''t looking like Sophia, but rather a muscr male with six faces making Bernard felt chills when this person stared at him, his eyes were ruthlessly cold and filled with killing intent, as Bernard was wondering why she looked like that, he suddenly noticed the six face guy started to walk towards him, eventually he got close to him and did something that made him even more surprise, after getting close to Bernard Sophia couldn''t help but reach out her huge hand to touch Bernard''s face and gradually caress it.
"Err Sophis why are you like that?"
"Customizing my model fighter."Sophia blurted these words out, and abruptly stopped what she was doing and in the next second she began to revert to her usual self and besides that, he could see a mini version of herself, this cute mini version squinted her eyes as she stared at him, she wasn''t sleepy like his own mini version making him wonder why.
"Where is Emelia?"Bernard asked as he noticed he could not see Emelia anywhere after looking around him for a while.
"Am sure she had already started to y Rebirth, it is likely she had yed it somewhere before so she should have no problem finding her way within the game, besides have also sent her an invite link," Sophia said, as she lied through her teeth, although she said so she hadn''t sent any invite link, nor would she be sending anything for two reasons firstly she was sure Emelia had yed the game somewhere before just like she had said.
Secondly, which was the most important one, she had finally managed to get some alone time with Bernard she wouldn''t want someone to spoil their special moment, but of course, she wasn''t going to tell him all these.
"I understand, how are you able to transform yourself like that?"Bernard asked since he was quite intrigued by her previous look.
"That? it is one of the things you can do when you start ying Rebirth however it is only a one-time effect, as a new yer Rebirth allows you to customize your character so many times as you want and you can make it look like whatever you please, not only that you can add extra limbs or other interesting stuff however all these be useless in the long run considering the character a symbiote user creates should be rted to themselves or their symbiote beast, otherwise it would only serve as a burden.
"However, you can also customize your character just for fun, but then if you want to customize your character again it would cost credit points for that, just like the person I transformed into earlier, although to I can revert back to my normal self before customizing that is the only privilege that I have unless I choose to re-customize myself through using credit points."
After hearing what Sophia said, he finally understood why Sophia looked like that earlier although he thought it was strange it definitely summoned up everything, making Bernard even more excited and filling every fiber of him with anticipation, he couldn''t wait to start ying the game already, why was he so excited? it was because the game could allow him to customize his character to something else so that no one would be able to tell it was him or rted to him, except the person who knew his user name.
Chapter 200 Rebirth: Sophias Fight
After hearing so much about the game from Sophia, and seeing how great the graphic of the game was the sound of the game was getting even better for Bernard. With so much being said, Bernard couldn''t wait to start ying Rebirth, but then he couldn''t help but look at Sophia, he was sure she had sent him the invite for a reason and not just because she wanted to show him her customized character, as he thought about this he could not help but think about why she invited him it was likely she had something to show him beside her customize character.
"Since you are here how about you watch me fight one or two matches, so you can have a better understanding of how REbirth works?"Sophia suddenly turn to stare at him, with a little smile on her expression, as Bernard looked at the little smile on her face, he was stunned he realize this was the first time he had ever seen her smile, once he had seen her smile before however, itsted barely two seconds, only this time Sophia had broken her previous record by surpassing two seconds not only that she had been smiling at him for quite a while now.
For some reason, Bernard felt as if Sophia had changed, not only the way she acted around him but even her expression and her attitude seemed to have be soft from her usual cold and emotionlessness, from what he could see this started after he had saved her, even now usually she was rtively quiet however for a while now she had been talking enthusiastically, just from this alone Bernard could now establish with a bewildering certainty that she was truly changing.
Despite still being cold and emotionless, ruthless at her core. Sophia''s heart could not help but feel a little glimpse of what loving someone feels like, after Bernard had risked his life toe save her, her perspective about him gradually changed she realized he cared about her like a friend, whereas she was always seeing him as nothing more than an abomination of two Aboriginals and someone that she just wants to uncover his secret.
With his constant affection and care, he had somehow managed to crack her emotional defensive wall. The more time she spent with him, the more she realized he wasn''t a bad person and definitely wasn''t faking it.
Despite how much she didn''t want to ept this fact, and was trying as much as possible to hide all her emotions it was much easier said than done because even that was not working, since showing too little would cause even more worry than too much, so without her realizing it, she already had begun to grow attached to him and had rather developed some kind of attraction she couldn''t exin towards him. It was the type that made her afraid of being ignored by him or even worse abandoned.
Although the feeling made her feel a sense of warmth andfort, there was still a part of her that was scared of the emotions she was developing, since she now had too much to lose. What were the odds of Bernard liking her? even though loving someone was easy, but to be loved back wasn''t as much.
No matter how muchmon love was, Sophia doubted it was that easy toe by, especially from the opposite party that is why she had to y her cards well, and y them as close to the chest as possible, before revealing even a hint of her feelings, she needed to know what his standard was, would he ept her? Would he give back as much feelings she was developing for him?
She didn''t want her love to be one-sided, how much of this feeling was considered good enough to be expressed?
How much divided being considered being seen as a friend from being seen as a lover? Her mind would always be filled with anxiety every time she thought about all these things, however, there was that voice in her head that could alleviate that anxiety and even make her more cold and emotionless about any feelings she was gradually developing.
It was a voice that never gets away and that was always lurking around in her mind before she was born the voice was always there and after she was born the voice was still there, it was this voice that had led her through her life and the cruel things of the world, this voice had always been her light in her dark, without the voice she would feel lonely.
However, as her love grew, so did the voice that was always talking in her head as well, she would always feel conflicted any time the voice echos, more than once she had tried to ignore the voice, but it was rather futile because it would neverst, how could she get away from the voice that had been there throughout her life so easily? She was not used to being so helpless and confused, on one hand, was the voice and on the other hand, was the feelings she was developing for Bernard.
Which one was she supposed to choose? Her time was very limited and she knew just one decision might ruin everything, yet there was this part of her heart that was trying to hold on to the feelings she was developing for Bernard since she could feel he was another light she needed in darkness.
"err Sophia you look beautiful when you smile." Bernard suddenly said as he looked at Sophia.
"Hmm, thank you."Sophia tried to keep a poker face and the next second she stopped smiling like the usual Sophia at school.
''Huh? why did she stop smiling? Maybe she doesn''t like it?'' Bernard thought, even though it seemed like he was just trying to tter her he was instead just being honest.
,m While Bernard was just standing there looking like a gargoyle, Sophia did something that made both of them to be transported into a different area, as he returned to reality Bernard noticed he was now in an arena of some sort, as he was wondering what was going to happen next he soon realize the seats in the arena were gradually filling up as if people wereing to watch a match, meanwhile between thisrge group of people he realize he couldn''t see Sophia anywhere, as if she had disappeared however he doubted she had truly disappeared and thought she would be around but just that he couldn''t see her.
Just like he thought, a person had shown up in the middle of the arena, the moment this person appeared all of the people sitting on their stood up and like a chain reaction they began cheering up for her, and calling out her name Sophia!
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 201 Testing Rebirth
When Bernard looked at the person he realize this person was none other than Sophia, although he was surprised by the fact they were both separated and while he appeared as a spectator she instead was a fighter, however, if that was all he wouldn''t have been this surprise what made him surprise was countless numbers of people cheering for her, it was like a popr diator fight was going on, and she was also a famous diator as well.
As he looked around him Bernard couldn''t tell if this crowd of people were real or not, just judging by their appearances they looked too real to be fake besides thst he saw faces he had never in his life seen before it was like a bunch of different races were mashed up together as spectators, not only were humans there were also other races such as golems, beast men, elves and so much more, what was even more amazing was that humans were the majority among these crowd, even if their sizes and shapes varies they still dominated.
Although through his perception he could feel these people were not real and were likely just another effect of the game trying to be realistic, but then he couldn''t help himself as his curiosity got the best of him, so he decided to test how real the graphic of the game was, by doing something crazy after looking around him, he soon found a beast woman that was standing next to him, looking at her he realize she was quite big and muscr even her arms were twice his thighs.
As he looked at her he gulp down the saliva on his throat, before deciding to carry out his action in one fell swoop, as he raised his hand the next thing he did was pinch her between her knee and her thigh, even though this could be considered a sexual assault in reality he didn''t really care considering this was a game, after he did it he realize the beast woman seemed to have no reaction and just kept cheering for Sophia, however, he wasn''t convincing and did it take again, this time he could finally feel someone was staring at him, the person was none than the beast woman.
On her face was some sort of slight grin as she moan out softly, one would see from someone having noticed your action or what you were doing to them secretly yet still approve of it, while he was staring at her in confusion she suddenly turn her head and stared at him before blowing him a kiss and a wink, as Bernard saw this he tried his best to keep a poker face but then when he recall the look on her expression, Bernard couldn''t help but feel ufortable.
This made him realize, although this crowd of races might not be real people but they had been programmed to act like one, otherwise, this muscr beast woman wouldn''t have shown a special interest in him, what''s worse he was sure she wanted to ''Snu snu'' him right off the bat. Just from this alone, he could tell the game was made to be realistic to its very core, not only were their presence made to look real even their actions, prompting him to think if they had all these traits can they be killed? and would bloode out?
This one thing he wouldn''t mind doing free of charge, but then after what he had witnessed several moments ago, he definitely wouldn''t try that, especially if these crowds were given a special advantage in the game, the worse that could happen was being surrounded by over a hundred thousand crowds and being beaten to his death in the game, after shaking off these thoughts in his head Bernard satfortably awaiting Sophia match, and who she would be fighting, if it would be an NPC of the game or a real symbiote user from the academy.
Meanwhile, while Sophia was standing on the diator stage since she was now a diator, she was searching for a match, and after a while, she finally found someone, after seeing the rank of the person she decided to reduce her rank from 5 to rank 3, so this way her opponent and her would be a perfect match up of just rank 3, otherwise it would be an overkill to fight a rank 3 as a rank 5 symbiote fighter, even though in reality she wouldn''t care if the person was weak or strong, but in the game it was different she was always seeking experience and to hone her skills so she wouldn''t mind the opponent.
Although there were several options one could choose from if they wanted to fight a random match and be paired with just anyone, which was the random match selection option in the game, however, this option had both its pros and cons, the pros were that you could get to fight just anyone even a rank 7 or just a rank 1, while for the for cons a rank 1 could be pair with a rank 7, at that point no matter how one was anticipating the fight or experienced and skilled the rank 1 was, the person would be killed even before the matching fully began, it was that simple.
This was why most people choose the option whereby you have control over the opponent you face, than the random selection option which was mostly used for fun. After sessfully picking her opponent, it was time to finally decide which symbiote bloodline she would choose, as she disyed the endless list of symbiote bloodlines and their abilities before her, she couldn''t help but think about Bernard and wondered what type of symbiote bloodline his bloodline would be rted to although she was sure he was the illegitimate child of two aboriginals she still hadn''t been able to figure out who exactly were his parents.
Besides that, just from the way he couldst against the base form of that invisible second year she guess his symbiote bloodline was likely abination of two, although she could tell one of them was an enhancement type she couldn''t make a decision for the other one, so after thinking about it for a while she decided rather than just picking any random symbiote bloodline, she would instead pick one from the enhancement ss.
After a while, of looking she finally found one, which was a cheetah base symbiote bloodline the reason why she choose this was quite simple she wanted to strengthen and improve the way she fought when using speed type ability, she could still remember how the second year toyed with her, if only she was fast enough she would have gotten to him faster before he would have gotten the time to activate his symbiote second gear.
Not only that, but she also wanted to inspire Bernard about speed base symbiote bloodline, since she noticed he mostly replied on speed and not power, even if you were faster than your opponent and you couldn''t hit them, it was just as good as doing nothing because if your opponent could understand this pattern, then once they got the chance they only needed one hit to im victory, so it could be said she was doing it for both herself and Bernard.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 202 Ending The Fight Before It Begun
Finally, after she was done picking her symbiote bloodline, Sophia looked ahead since she could a silhouette of someone being transported which was her opponent soon the person appeared before her the moment the spectators saw who the opponent was they cheered on for him, however, it wasn''t as loud as the one they did for Sophia, making Bernard realize it was either because she was a popr diator or because the spectators just didn''t like her opponent.
The moment her opponent appeared before her the first thing he did was look around him, it was as if he could read the atmosphere and could tell the spectators didn''t like him, however, the person only shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to care after all he was only here to enjoy the fight and seek experience.
Sophia finally looked at her opponentpared to her simple clothe he was dressed as a ninja, with apletely all ck look that was a bit rough like he had juste out from a tough fight, however, this was just the way he customized his character to look like, he also wore a scarf so no one could make out his true face.
"Who are you? Introduce yourself."After looking at who he was about to fight, her opponent said as he stood before her with a confident stance, however, he got no reply from her, making him understand Sophia was clearly ignoring him which annoyed him a little, but he soon calm himself down since there was no use for an introduction he decided to let his skill speak for himself.
p "I don''t know you are but I feel you are interesting, because of that I will let you go first and give you an handicap even if this is just a game, how many credit points did customizing your character cost? I like your character it looks interesting.
"The clothes am wearing are called the gods'' attire, although you refuse to introduce yourself, nevertheless you are still my opponent so l will go first name is called Savitar hope you remember it we...."After hearing her opponent said she couldn''t help but wonder where the idiot came from?
Who talks while in a minute middle of a fight, if not for the big countdown still going on, she would have already shut himup however, she couldn''t since there was still two more seconds to go the moment the countdown was down.
And Savitar was about to scream out his symbiote bloodline to activate, he suddenly stopped and squinted his eyes because he suddenly realized he could no longer see his opponent, it was as if his opponent had just vanished into thin in front of him making him frown.
For most opponents he had fought when the countdown was going on, it was either they were introducing themselves and for those that didn''t want to introduce themselves they would only say out their names, however not only had the opponent he was facing this time refused to introduce herself, she had also disappeared just right after the countdown finished, if not for the fact he knew the match was still on he would simply have thought the match had ended, but then it was rather unlikely since he was sure his opponent was around but he had no clue where.
This made him thought about another possibility? however just as he thought about it.
There was a cheering sounds from the spectators once again, this time around different fruits and things appeared in their hands and they began to throw them at the stage where Sophia and her opponent were, while Bernard was wondering what was going on, he suddenly look at where Sophia was and realize someone was now lying on the area she was standing before in a pool of blood.
While in his ce was none other than Sophia, it was as if they had swapped ces the moment the fight began, this was what anyone would think, however this was clearly far from what truly happened.
Bernard couldn''t help but be surprised, the fight ended quicker than he had thought, to be honest, he had no clue what had just happened since he was still gawking at his surroundings and was marveling at how the game was programmed, and just when he was finally ready to watch the match he realized the match was already over. He didn''t need to think much before understanding why the match ended so fast, simply say one person had greater experience and was more skillful.
To him although the match ended quickly, it was natural for him and within his expectations especially if her fight with the invisible second year was considered, then this was nothing even though she didn''t win the fight with the rank 7 dude, she had still managed to injure him in his base form which was quite impressive since she was just a rank 5 symbiote user, considering how great her experience and skilled was, except her opponent was rank 6 with second symbiote gear then she would still be able to have the advantage, this was why except the person she was facing was like her or himself, there was no way she would lose.
Why he included himself was quite simple, with the perception he could literally see from every angle and corner like he had eyes all over his body, although Sophia didn''t have that her experience and skill made up for that in her own way, as he was looking at her Bernard soon noticed the numbers of health bar hadn''t gone down a bit, meaning the opponent wasn''t even able to touch her before the fight came to an abrupt end.
As he looked at the floating health bar showing above her head, Bernard wondered if the health bar from the game worked like his own judging by the fact it was a game, he thought against it for example in a game when your health bars runs down you can''t replenish it and the person would have no choice but to withdraw from fighting and take a quick rest or nap to recover, if this was how Rebirth works.
However, in his case he didn''t need to rest or take any nap, simply because once his health bar reduce to a certain number, the system would send him a notification that he needed blood and at that moment all he needed to do was drink blood and he would be back in his peak shape.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 203 Rebirth
Besides that he noticed, the amount of health bar a symbiote user had was rted to what type of symbiote bloodline they had and what rank the person was as well, VR game capsule not only scans the body of every symbiote user that ys the game but it also took note of the attributes their physiques granted as well.
The moment a symbiote user login and created their ID since the bloodline they usually choose was the same as the one, in reality, the VR capsule would use this as some form of measurement to determine how strong a rank 1 healing type of bloodline would be when it gets to rank 3 or even 5, this way even if a rank 2 rhinoceros type of bloodline hit a rank 5 healing type of bloodline the symbiote user''s health bar wouldn''t plummet to zero instead would only reduce for a moment before recovering.
Bernard had no idea at first, since it was quite unique the way the VR capsules scan the body was like how appraise skill works but the only difference was that the VR capsules seemed to have an in-depth understanding of a person''s physiques and could easily determine a symbiote user''s health barpared to how Appraise only gave out little details, however, he wasn''t worried about appraise for now considering the skill was still at level 1 and would eventually grow as time went on.
Another thing he noticed was how realistic Rebirth was when ites to the damage a symbiote user suffers in it, the most surprising thing was how the game tries to copy the real world when two symbiote users were fighting not only does each damage and injuries a symbiote user gets looks extremely real, even the scene of their death looked too real to be anything but fake, to point that even some of the spectators puke or became scared shitless when they saw how ruthless Sophia was in killing her opponent it was totally filled with blood and gore, it left no stone untouched in mimicking a real world fight.
Earlier when Sophia stab her opponent straight in the chest, the system clearly showed what was happening and how deep the wound he had just suffered was, Bernard couldn''t help, but feel pity for the poor guy considering the way he died was too gruesome even for him, although the symbiote user that fought Sophia didn''t truly die at least in reality but each injured he got was partially transferred to his body in form of being startled or a shock wave.
Simr to how his own health plummet when he was injured, her opponent''s health bar had onlysted several seconds before turning zero, hits were also separated into several tiers such as hits in a normal area such as a finger or ear were not considered vital and could easily be grown back depending on what physiques the symbiote bloodline had, while there were also hits in a vital area such as the head or heart, depending on what type of damage the person gets also depends on how the health bar would reduce.
The game did everything it could in copying reality, not only that there was enough space among the fighters so a symbiote user could run for several distances just to recover their stamina, energy and health as well, the more Bernard saw the more amazed he was by how much effort the programmers put in the game just to be this realistic, after murdering her first opponent in cold blood, Sophia fought a few more matches each opponent she fought she was more ruthless than thest, some opponent even begged for their lives when they were about to die but Sophia had no reaction neither did she show any sign of sympathy when killing them.
What was most surprising was even though these spectators would sometimes get sick from watching her dismantle her opponent, they would still cheer on for her loudly it was like they knew this thing would kill them yet they were still very much willing to go at it again, if not for the fact Sophia was his friend he definitely would have wanted nothing to do with her in reality, just imagine a person who could kill so well in a game without any atom of pity or sympathy, imagine what they could do in real life, doesn''t that mean if they could do it in a game they could also do it in reality as well?
For each match she fought Bernard noticed Sophia picked a different symbiote bloodline to use in each fight, this went from just using a strong symbiote bloodline to a weak symbiote bloodline, this made him realize she wasn''t just after a strong symbiote bloodline but she was also after the weak ones as well.
Even if the bloodline gave her no advantage she still used it, making him understand that she was taking seeking experience and skill to another level,pared to most symbiote users who would only choose the strong ones Sophia didn''t seem to care if it was strong or weak, all she wanted was to gain experience and perfect her skill.
She knew there were symbiote users with incredibly weak symbiote bloodlines yet could still crush stronger symbiote bloodlines like they were nothing, although this often ur for stronger symbiote bloodlines, but for a weak symbiote bloodline to do that she knew best than anyone the deciding factor was how experienced and skilled the person was, this was why she didn''t bother to be picky and instead go randomly in case she finds herself in an unfavorable situation she wouldn''t be worried.
Just like that before they knew it their time was eventually up, and they soon logged out of Rebirth however just after logging out they saw Emelia as Bernard looked at her face he noticed she didn''t really have a good look on her expression, making him wondered why she was frowning he couldn''t help but look at Sophia but she was quick to avoid eye contact by removing her face.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 204 Rewatching The Videos
Although Bernard didn''t know what really happened he felt it might be rted to either the game or Sophia, however after he asked Emelia and she refused to say anything he didn''t bother himself to ask anymore and simply shrugged his shoulders, one thing he had learned so far about women was that they were a lot of work and specie that couldn''t be understood so rather than trying to ask her what was wrong.
He would simply let her sort things out herself, during the entire walk to their dorm both girls were rtively quiet, making Bernard surprise for once he had thought Sophia had finallye out of her shell but judging from the cold and emotionless look still on her expression he was totally wrong it was like this Sophia was different from Sophia of before, while one was always cold and emotionless, the other instead was the jovial type and liked to interact.
This prompted him to wonder if everything that happened then was because of the game or if she was simply in a good mood, nevertheless, he was still very much in a good mood not only had he found the game that would help him gain more experience and be skillful, but he had also witnessed how the game works and also earn some understanding of Rebirth as well during when Sophia was fighting, which would prove to be very useful when he finally create his ID and start ying the game.
Although he couldn''t y today, he still managed to gain a lot like someone who had yed the game, even though it was from a spectating angle it still broaden his view and understanding, most especially when he saw just how well Sophia used both the weak and strong symbiote bloodline she choose in her fights, it made him realize he could also do the same thing since for a while now he had been wondering what to do with the extra four symbiote bloodlines he had, while both girls were still silenced Bernard instead was anticipating the next day, he simply couldn''t wait to start ying Rebirth.
The only reason he didn''t start ying the game was that it was already gettingte and was almost time for curfew, even though ying the game was important so was his life as well he didn''t want to jinx himself just because he couldn''t contain his excitement, this was why he decided it would be best to start the next day considering he could use this night and review certain things he did not understand, not only that he n to watch the video Mr meow meow had created for him.
When they finally got back to their dorm, they realize Ryan was still inside his room what''s more it was like he hadn''t even gone out during the entire time, and was just inside resting Emelia couldn''t help but look at Bernard and wondered if he had any idea about what was happening to him.
However, he simply shook his head and walked toward Ryan room after he arrived Bernard raised his hand and knocked on the door, however, there was no response almost as if no one was inside but then he could feel Ryan was inside the room not just that he even sensed he was awake but was just refusing to open the door.
Bernard felt a bit conflicted before he and Emelia left during the morning time, he didn''t bother to call him due to the fact he thought Ryan might be going through a phase that was rted to the seconds years and thought it was best to let him sort out things himself, but now judging from the look of things he likely wasn''t over the phase yet and he might have underestimated how serious it was as well, he raised his hand again and was about to knock on the door but soon decided against it if by tomorrow Ryan hadn''t still opened the door then he would know something was wrong and call for help.
"Is Ryan okay?''''Emelia asked when she saw Bernard didn''t knock on the door anymore.
"Yeah, maybe," Bernard replied, a bit unsure of what to answer, and smiled instead.
Eventually, everyone got inside their rooms and closed the doors, meanwhile, after everyone got to their rooms two people were not able to sleep these people were Ryan and Bernard although for apletely different reason, for Ryan he was d and happy that Bernard and the girls were not hurt and had been free just like the second years had promised, however another part of him felt dejected and guilt, he felt everything that was happening was all his fault even though he was trying to fix his mistake he was just adding another mistake on top the one he was trying to correct even if it was for a good cause.
He didn''t know the way Bernard and the girls would react when they eventually find about what he had done, although he had agreed to do the second years bidding once more just so they would be free what he didn''t know was the second years had lied to him instead, he couldn''t help but think about the old man Quzin as he thought about him he wondered what the old man would have done in his ce, would he had epted to do what he said he would not do again just to save his friends? or would he simply had rejected even when the lives of his friends were at stake?
Meanwhile, for Bernard inside his room, he was standing before his mirror bare chested and was only in his underpants, since he could not sleep he thought of practicing the posture of the two sets of skills in the video Mr meow meow created.
After practicing the postures for a while he realized he wasn''t getting it right so he decided to go watch the videos again, with eyes as bright as the sky and a system interface before his face Bernard continued to watch the videos.
Although he had enough points to use sprint and meow meow cat strike, they weren''t still enough to use them casually this was why he was putting so much effort into practicing the skills because he knew once he cast them out there was no going back and the moment he missed the opportunity to hit his opponent he was in soup.
The video of Mr meow meow kept ying for a while, from just slow motion he changed it into reverse slow motion so that way he would be able to get a better view, for some reason he felt doing it this way was more detailed and would impart on him more, the feeling although was weird he was gradually understanding it, and without him realizing it he soon felt asleep while the video was still ying in front of his face, however after a while the interface soon close as well.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 205 Rushing To The Game Hall
As the next day arrived the first thing that Bernard woke up to was the daily quest in front of his face, however,pared to the usual embarrassed expression he always put up this time there was a big smile on his face, opening his mouth he said out five meow meow until the system sent him a notification for sessfullypleting the quest. After he stood up, he realized due to excitement he woke up, even more, earlier than usual. He didn''t need to think much to know the cause of it, Rebirth!
With how much he had seen from the game yesterday, Bernard was quite eager to start ying the game and put the sets of skills he had watched all night into practice, although he wanted to immediately rush to the game hall as fast as he could, he had no choice but to calm himself down and take things slowly.
After taking a quick bath Bernard rushed to his room as fast as he could, and if not for the fact he didn''t want to create a scene he would simply have activated Dash all through his run to his room, because he felt he was too slow he thought that if he wasted too much time everyone would wake up and there would be no way for him to y the game, considering therge crowd he had seen in the game hall yesterday, even if not all of them yed the game he still wanted to reach there early.
As he got to his room, he mmed the door behind him and began bringing out his clothes one after the other in haste, there was nothing special to wear so he was able to pick them out and wear them almost immediately, at this moment if anyone could see Bernard they would think he was having a fight with himself and finally after five long minutes of struggling with himself he was finally done, making him heave a sigh of relief.
Just in case he looked at his bracelet, and as he thought it wasn''t more than twenty minutes since he woke up, and just to be sure he hadn''t gone through another transformation while he was asleep Bernard walked towards the mirror and looked at himself, besides the six cute whiskers marks on his face there was nothing more, with this he was finally prepared to start ying Rebirth.
As he was leaving his room, Bernard couldn''t help but look at the door of Sophia, Emelia, and finally, Ryan''s room, as he looked at the door room of Ryan he felt a bit worried that he wasn''t yet out and decided before leaving he should at least let them know where he was going to, and for Ryan, he thought he might be interested in the game as well since he had been telling him how much progress he had made with his symbiote bloodline.
With his side bag on, he took out a piece of paper and tore it into three parts, and wrote a little about his whereabouts, since he was sure they would likely check on him, and if they didn''t see him he didn''t want them to start looking for him like they did before, and cause unnecessary unrest, after he was done he put the pieces of papers between a little gap that was located in their doors, as he got to Ryan''s room door he tore another piece of paper and wrote extra words before keeping it, this way not only would Ryan know where he was he would also know they were worried about him as well.
After he was done with this, he shouted he would be right back before he rushed towards the game hall in the academy, as ran he couldn''t stop thinking about the game eventually he arrived and noticed there was no one there at the game hall yet making him a surprise, although he was surprised he guess it was likely because it was morning and he had also woken up very early at least much earlier than anyone who wanted to y Rebirth.
However, he couldn''t care less and simply shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the counter that could be seen at the side of the entrance, when he got there he went up to the mechanical artificial intelligence, as he was requesting for a VR capsule for himself he noticed the machine seemed to be scanning his face after it was done it said out his name.
"Hello, Bernard Cat, would you like to request a VR capsule?"
Although Bernard was surprised, he guess it was most likely because his ID as a student was registered in the academy so he didn''t think much about it and simply stated he wanted to request a VR capsule for two hours, which was twice as that of yesterday since this time not only was he nning on training himself he also wanted to practice the new sets of skills he had recently gotten his hands on.
Just like yesterday, the price he was charged for two hours wasn''t more than twenty credit points, although the price was slightly higher than yesterday but he still thought it was eptable, after all, it wasn''t like he had much use for them, so he was very much willing to spend the credit points in his bracelet, and since he still had little needs he saved a little, which was a win-win situation for him.
However, there was one thing he felt a bit regretful about, and it was that he couldn''t purchase bloodline vitamins from the clinic, although it was not like sucking blood directly from the source nevertheless it still tasted quite good, not only does it have a little taste of blood, it could also recover his energy quicker than even eating of foods.
Since eating of food was no longer that satisfying anymore like it used to be, ever since that day he tasted blood his body seemed to have gone through a drastic change, that preferred blood more than anything else it was that great he could forsake any food just to have a taste of it, even when he wasn''t having an urge.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 206 Blood Of Damocles
Although he had long epted the fact he was now a vampire, he was still slightly worried most especially when he knew how much his body was now depending on blood like it was some kind of oxygen, on the surface, he was like everyone else but deep down he knew he was gradually drifting from the way he used to be. Thankfully, he didn''t need to consume blood except if he was injured or was having an urge for it, this way he could still keep tabs on himself to avoid getting an addiction which was what he dreaded the most, he didn''t want to jinx himself.
After the mechanical artificial intelligence sent him the ticket to his bracelet, Bernard got a beep and couldn''t help but look at his bracelet when he did he noticed twenty credit points had been deducted from the sixty he was having, as he saw this for some reason he felt his heart ache a bit, although there wasn''t much use for the credit points, other than buying snack to recover his energy he still liked the way credit points increase in numbers, not only that the feeling was quite satisfying because it gave him some sort of assurance.
Back then on earth, he could still remember how much he struggled most time just so he could eat just a single meal a day,pared to most people he had seen he didn''t have the luxury to be picky about food, and instead ate everyst meal to the point he would even lick the crumbs in the te, even though not even that satisfied him he still did so anyways.
This was why every money he ever got he held them as close to his heart as possible, and for every spending, he did there was always something important to ount for it, ever since he tasted poverty from when he was a little kid he knew best than anyone that wasting money was a sin, on earth even when his colleagues would go out to get lunch for themselves, he wouldn''t go out except he was sure he was very hungry.
He knew just how difficult to get money was which was why the feeling of getting money always gave him a rush effect, and of course, the feeling of spending also gave the opposite effect as well.
Bernard couldn''t help but smile when he thought about all this, even though everything felt like a big dream he didn''t want to wake up from it this was why he made sure to put training himself and bing stronger as his first priority, he had once felt so weak and small that his voice couldn''t be heard, but now he would make sure to attain power in every step of the way and anyone who tries to stop him, he would take them down regardless of the consequences, as he thought about this he clenched his hands.
Without him realizing it, he was now standing in front of the VR capsule he had paid for, just as he was about to slide the cover of the VR capsule he suddenly saw something that made him surprise, since Sophia wasn''t around he couldn''t ask her making him wonder, why she didn''t use it, what he was talking about was none other than a beast weapon since he was overly excited yesterday he didn''t notice a symbiote user could still bring their beast weapon if they had one in Rebirth.
Although he had seen several opponents she murdered in the game use a beast weapon, he didn''t think much of it since he didn''t see any student carry a beast weapon prompting him to wonder if the beast weapons they had was bought with credit points inside the game, Bernard looked at the of the VR capsule and before his line of sight was a long square box and on the wall of it, was two bold written words SELECT WEAPONS.
From this Bernard finally came to an understanding, the students who used beast weapons inside the game didn''t carry a beast weapon along with them, rather this box in front of him could allow the student to search for a beast weapon of their choice since every beast weapon in the weapon hall were fully registered in the academy database.
They could search for the beast weapon they wanted to use and it would appear in the game just like the real deal, as Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but smile and thought if the game works just like in the real world then it was likely when he equipped the daggers he would be able to unlock the special effect of using the dual daggers.
[Would you like to search for a beast weapon if yes please[input name]]
When Bernard saw this he quickly type the weapon beast he was most familiar with, he also didn''t need to worry about someone else using the beast weapon since he was the only person who truly knew how it works, so he wasn''t afraid of another student taking it.
[Assassin creed twin daggers]
[Beast weapon has been found and can now be used in REBIRTH]
After he saw this he finally closed the lid of the VR capsule, and closed his eyes as if he had fallen into a deep slumber while the snakes-like plugs began to attach themselves to him, from both his head, chest, and hands until it got all the way to his legs at this moment he waspletely wired and looked like a special military mechanical soldier that was being created for battle, the only difference was that Bernard had a smile on his expression like he was having a good night sleep.
After this happened, Bernard was finally inside the game and was now logged as a neer,pared to before when he was a spectator this time he would finally create his ount for real, however since he had gone through some process of creating his ount yesterday he didn''t need to go through the long and winded process again, and was instead asked to create a name.
[Please create Your User Name]
As Bernard saw this he fell into a contemtion, he would have loved to use a random name but he wanted his name to be something special even if it wouldn''t give himself out and blow his cover at the same time, however, he realized if he wanted something special yet wouldn''t blow his cover he needed to think long and hard about it since he wanted the name to express himself in a way that would not let the academy say he was a vampire since they were already suspecting him of being one.
He didn''t want a second interrogation to ur.
While he was thinking several names like Damien, Michaelson, Alucard and bloodsucker came to his mind, but he decided against using any of them because it was either the name was too edgy, cringe, or literally gave too much information that could even lead the academy to finally confirm their suspicion of him being a vampire, and also didn''t want to straight out put a vampire in the name unless he was asking for trouble.
After a while of thinking long and hard, he finally thought of a name.
[User Name has been created Blood_Of_Damocles]
Chapter 207 Inside Rebirth
After he was done creating the name Bernard couldn''t help but smile, he had chosen the name for several reasons back on earth he had seen a name online that he thought was cool called sword of Damocles, even the meaning was quite intriguing as well, so he decided to use it however he removed the sword and added blood to express a bit of himself just like the way a sword of Damocles signify something bad was about to ur he wanted his name to signify something as well.
He could feel himself gradually turning into the harbinger of blood, this was what he was turning into, and with each fight he had, the students who had experienced his terror had the blood of Damocles over their heads.
He couldn''t help but look at the name again and felt the name was quite cool and suited him quite well.
After he was done with creating his user name the VR capsule system, sent him another notification this time it was to create his avatar,pared to his username Bernard didn''t need to think long and hard about it, he made the body proportions of his avatar to look just like himself, but slightly taller.
Since he couldn''t use red eyes on his character he decided to go with ck eyes instead, however that wasn''t all to not give himself out as a vampire he added two extra pairs of eyes on the face of his avatar making it look a bit hideous and cold, that if anyone saw it the person would feel the dark vibe it gave off.
For his hair, he thought there was no need to change it since he was cool with it anyways, and also for the clothing he wanted on it, he didn''t want something too ssic or shy that would ruin the demon he was creating before he knew about vampires he had always thought demons in anime were kind of cool, and now he finally had the opportunity to do something he liked.
Before settling on the hair, Bernard went through all the options of hairs disyed before him, and finally, he decided to go with a ck spiky-haired character, however, the hair was waist-length with shoulder-length bangs that parted to frame the right side of his face, covering most of his right eyes, and for his clothing he wore a crimson armor with numerous metal tes, forming protective guards along his chest, waist, shoulders, and thighs under a ck shirt and ck pants, he was also wearing a ck glove to cover his hands.
In other words, he looked quite simr to Uchiha Madara from naruto anime, but then the only difference was his looks since he had sixplete ck eyes.
Once Bernard was done creating his character for the game, he was finally allowed to use it and was then transported to the empty white room, there he also saw his mini version and surprisingly his mini version also wore exactly what he was spotting on, just like before when the mini version of himself saw him he rubbed his groggy eyes and stared at him, wondering who the fuck he was until he eventually remembers and weed him to Rebirth.
After he appeared in the white hall room, Bernard soon noticed he was no longer floating in mid-air but could now walk on his two feet, making him surprised as he realized this he made a little stretch like he was trying to get used to this body he had just created, and began to move his body around the hall room with all his attention on the feeling this body gave him.
After walking for a while, Bernard noticed there was no difference between this body and his main body in reality, the only difference was the way he looked, since he was now a game character, when he was finally done that was when he noticed something, on his waist he could see the assassin creed twin daggers, covered with a crimson sheath, as he brought it out he realize even the look of the daggers had been changed slightly to march his attire.
Bernard couldn''t help but sh the daggers several times as he held onto them, while he did this was quite simple in games anytime a character sh their weapons there would always be a long trail even if their ability wasn''t activated yet, which prompted him to realize this wasn''t the usual games on earth but one where he was living as the character as if it was real, that means if he wanted the same effect he would to activate his symbiote bloodline.
As he sheathed his twin daggers back, he suddenly thought of something and decided to try it out if it would work or not, even though he wasn''t sure he still decided to try it out anyways since there was no harm in testing it, Bernard then try to summon the system interface like he could in the main world however after a while he realize there was no reaction, although he could feel the system was around but something seem to be restricting it, however just as he was feeling conflicted about it he received a notification from the system.
[System adapting]
Immediately after he received this notification, to his surprise the system appeared like usual not only that it was also disying all his stats and was working like it does in the main world, Bernard tried to close it, and just like it would it closed and he also tried to open itpared to before it did so immediately without wasting as much it did before.
Bernard couldn''t help but smile, for whatever reason, the system took time to appear and also sent him notification of adapting, but now it seemed like the system still worked even inside the game world without any issue, this meant he could still use perception inside Rebirth.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 208 Important Discovery Inside Rebirth
Bernard was happy after finding out that the system could work inside the game as well, after opening it again he didn''t close it immediately and kept checking his attributes, while he was doing this a thought suddenly came to his mind and he couldn''t help but put it into practice, as he opened his skills, bloodline, and ability, he began to activate his skills, and ability one after the other like he was going to use them.
After doing this, he realize just like his attributes his ability and skills as well were not restricted inside the game, but unlike the outside world where his hp would be reduced ording to the number of times he used them, everything instead seemed to remain the same, making him realize he could literally cast any of his ability and skill endlessly. However, there was an exception which was his energy points, just like the outside world he noticed his energy points was reduced when he used energy base skill or ability.
He couldn''t help but wonder if it was because inside the game he wasn''t using blood but energy instead?
When he activated blood bending in the outside world, he would feel like there was something leaving his body in the process although this feeling was not noticeable he could still feel it, even though it would quickly disappear, however when he activated it now he noticed, there was no such feeling, it was like his mind was only replicating the said ability or skill, prompting him to wonder if that time the system showed it was adapting if it was actually trying to hack or assimte with the game system.
He didn''t know how the system did it but he could now use his blood base ability and skill endlessly without losing any hp like in the outside world, however, he couldn''t understand why the system wasn''t using his Hp but energy points instead, it was like his skill and ability suddenly stopped using his Hp but decided to use energy, just in case, Bernard once again opened his system and checked, and just like he thought his energy reduced while his hp was still the same.
However, another thought soon came to his mind, if energy points were what was used in the game and not Hp does this mean it was because his mind required energy to function? it was just like how his body required blood, in reality, to function in the real world, but inside the game world, it was no longer blood that he needed but just energy, at this moment he was like an undead inside the game, so when the VR capsule scans his body, and at the same time since he was slumbering inside the game his body would feel like it was dead.
While his system would indicate that whenever he activated any energy base ability or skill inside the game world that it took part of his energy instead of his blood.
Does this mean he could get exhausted in the game to be precise his mind? since he was no longer using his body like, in the real world, this also meant his new skill blood storage couldn''t be used anymore as long as he was inside in the game?
However, if that was the case his body would get no physical damage in the real world when he was attacked but rather his mind, since it was what he was currently using in the game. Bernard couldn''t help but frown, although it sounded good it was actually a bit bad, while he was inside the game he wasn''t losing health points, so there would be no need to rely on blood storage when he was injured.
However, that was where the problem lies, since he couldn''t use blood storage to heal himself when he was injured inside the game.
Would his energy points be reduced each time he was injured? with his Hp or blood storage, no longer avable in Rebirth Bernard couldn''t help but be a bit worried, but the fact that he was still able to use some of his abilities endlessly made him calm down a bit, this meant he still had a very big advantage since he could just attack his opponent with a flurry of attack once a match began without giving them any chance to retaliate.
But then this wasn''t all that he had in his mind, what was really the system? A symbiote bloodline reproduces from a human and a beast from the beast race? Or something else entirely?
This was what he wanted to believe but then when he saw other symbiote users he soon thought otherwise, why was he the only symbiote user with a system? not only that he could also absorb other symbiote bloodlines to his body, and yet, it was said the longest anyone hadsted after taking in another symbiote bloodline in their body was two to five seconds before being reduced to smithereens.
What was really the symbiote bloodline, the system, or the cat itself? It was the cat who gave him the system yet the cat was always slumbering and at the same time, he could barelymunicate with it, unlike other symbiote users who could easilymunicate with their symbiote beast.
Of course not that he wasining, but he couldn''t help but wonder what was the true origin of the system and the cat, he had heard of the aboriginals before and how powerful they were to the point that even the symbiote power ranking for hundreds of years couldn''t measure how powerful they were, then he thought back to how they hid their symbiote bloodline from the world, does this mean the reason they hid their bloodline wasn''t that they didn''t want to share them but because they couldn''t share them because they were just like him who had a system?
However, at the same time they could also be hiding their symbiote bloodline for other reasons best known to them.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 209 Unlocking Sprint
Another thing was, what was he really evolving into? This question had been on his mind ever since that day the academy interrogated him and asked if he was a vampire or noy yet the reply he gave them seemed to have satisfied them enough to let him go, the academy he knew wouldn''t have allowed him to leave that easily.
So what did he answer? Was he truly a vampire or something else entirely? At first, he assumed he was, after all, he could drink human blood and even use blood rted abilities and skills.
But then if he wasn''t a vampire, why could he drink human blood or use blood rted ability or skill? Then he remembered the notifications he got just after his evolution that he was a halfling, this meant he was no longer a human or assuming a vampire.
Perhaps he was truly not a vampire but something else that was still evolving to an entirely different race, and everything he could do was the side effect of evolving towards that race, such as even absorbing the symbiote bloodline of other symbiote users. If that were the case, then it would exin everything about his symbiote bloodline, race, skill, and abilities.
This was why what bloodline thief could do, differed greatly from what blood bending, halfling regeneration, and appraise could do. Although they seemed like a set of the same ability, they were versely different, it was also why the ability and skills he had unlocked so far through the system, were not following a certain pattern, otherwise, he wouldn''t have unlocked appraised first after getting the system and then unlocked bloodline thief and the rest after his evolution.
And if his theory was correct, then considering he could steal symbiote bloodlines does this mean he could steal also bloodlines without limit? He had been stealing symbiote bloodlines so far and yet the system haven''t sent him any notification of reaching the limit, this meant it was either he wasn''t yet at his limit or there was no limit to how much he could steal, as he thought about this he realized it would be best to steal bloodlines that would prove to be useful rather than just going about and stealing randomly.
He soon shook his and Bernard took in a deep breath as he returned to reality, he had been lost in his own little world that he had almost forgotten he was still inside the game, just as he was about to start the fight he suddenly remembered something and stopped, before he came to the game hall he had been itching to test out the two sets of skills he had watched all night, in the game since he couldn''t do it randomly in the real world but now he felt like he was ready to test it out.
He soon close his eyes, as he reyed what he had watched in the video inside his head, with his right foot at the front and his left foot pushed back slightly, Bernard arched his chest forwardward slightly, since sprint was energy rted skill he needed to channel his energy point throughout his body, this way the energy points would flow through legs and then his legs muscles, and his toes at this point he pulled his right leg forward, and he stomped his right toes lightly on the ground and at the same time release the energy points that had been gathered through his body to both his toes and the ground.
While he did all this he didn''t for once open his eyes afraid he would lose concentration since he had not yet unlocked sprint ording to the system, Bernard made sure to repeat this process and steps over and over again, till he was sure not just his mind alone but both his body had perfected how sprint works ording to the video he had watched.
After doing this, as he opened his eyes in one motion he began to do all the steps as fast as he could ording to what he had watched, just like what Mr meow meow had stated he soon started to feel something leaving his upper body and was gradually flowing through his waist to his legs, and then his toes. The moment both his toes stomped on the ground, and a loud bang was heard a small shockwave that plummeted him forward like a rocket could be seen in the air for several long meters.
Several minutester Bernard could be seen, however, he wasn''t in the same ce he was standing before but fifteen meters away from his previous position, at this moment he had a big smile on his face because in front of his face, was a system notification message he had been waiting to get.
[''Sprint'' has been sessfully unlocked]
After the system sent him a notification message that he had unlocked sprint, Bernard quickly opened the system interface and called out bloodline, ability, and skill, just as the interface in front of his face switched to a different one, his eyes narrowed down to the bottom on the list there he could see Sprint, and as he returned to the main interface he noticed his energy points that were 20 had been reduced to 5, but then he wasn''t surprised since he had expected it, however, there was still one ability he had yet to unlock which was Meow Meow Cat Strike.
Although they were a set skill, after unlocking sprint he would also have to unlocked Meow Meow Cat Strike if he wanted to use it ording to the system, he had to do it manually as he did to sprint,pared to sprint he didn''t need to mull over this skill over and over again, so he simply raised his hands and did an X sign with both his hands spread out like they were ck panther ws, before shing them out like in the video and shouted loudly.
"Meow Meow Cat Strike!"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 210 - 0.5 Energy Point
In one swift motion, ten red swipes flew out in a flurry out of his fingertips, the powerful Meow Meow cat strikes left bloody trails in the air, until they eventually hit the end of the white hall room at that point they were already so thin one wouldn''t be able to see them clearly.
"I finally did it!."Bernard said out loud, with a face full of smiles.
As he looked at the system notification before his line of sight he could see a familiar message he had received five minutes ago.
[''Meow Meow Cat Strike'' had been unlocked]
Even though the way he did it was nowhere near the size and wlessness of Mr meow meow in the videos he had watched before, nevertheless it was still close to what he actually did not only that he was also happy as well, considering with this set of skills he now had more abilities under his ace that he could use in a fight with stronger opponent in the near future.
With this settled Bernard was finally ready to start ying Rebirth, with nothing to hold him back, he summoned his mini version who was asleep all this while and clicked the search function it showed after it woke up.
These additional sets of skills not only made him confident he was now also sure, he could now challenge a rank 5 symbiote user although he had no clue who would be the victor he was still confident he would be able to leave unscathed and anytime he wanted if he fought one at the moment, this was why for his first match if he decided to go all out ording to how powerful he was now, then he would be picking rank 5 symbiote user as his opponent.
However, technically Bernard himself knew ording to the general power ranking of the symbiote world, if he were to take a guess on how he was ranked then he wasn''t even fit to fight a rank 5 symbiote opponent not to talk of rank 3 or 2, if it was someone else whose bracelet was showing rank 1 then they wouldn''t be able to do it, however, he was clearly different from the num, but then he still wanted to take things slowly and gradually increase the rank of the opponent he fought as time went on.
Just then after a few moments, the game system had finally found dozens of opponents of the specific rank he had typed, so what he did was choose who to fight the moment he was done selecting the opponent he wanted to fight, Bernard was immediately teleported to arge space, as he opened his eyes he couldn''t help but look around where he was when he did he noticed there were no spectators in this ce like he had thought earlier, Bernard remembered that during when Sophia invited him to watch her fight at that time there had been over hundreds of thousands of spectators including him as well.
Although he was surprised he quickly got over his surprised and finally turned to look at the opponent that was being transported before him, the moment the student was fully teleported before him he began inspecting his opponent as well his opponent was also doing the same as well, however, none of them had yet to attack each other or even seem to have the intention to, because above their heads there was a big countdown that was still ongoing.
Bernard noticed his opponent was dressed quite simple since he was spotting on a rough old farm boy attire with an old robe covering his entire arms and body, so Bernard was not able to see whether he had a beast weapon or not.
When the big countdown eventually finished and was reced by their health bars it was finally time for the match to begin. Bernard didn''t immediately rush towards his opponent not that he was afraid of him or something, but he still wanted to be cautious especially since he didn''t know if he was with a beast weapon or not since he was putting on a big robe, after looking at his opponent for several moments he began to walk towards his opponent with slow stride, at this moment there was something in his mind that he wanted to test.
When his opponent saw him walking forward, Bernard felt his opponent chuckle and was preparing to attack, as he got close within a certain distance in front of his opponent that was when he suddenlyunched toward Bernard with a scythe in both hands and simply swipe them at his neck to cleave off his head, as Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but smirk like Uchiha Madara, at this moment he could see the attack in slow motion not only that he could also sense the trajectory it would take to arrive before him.
Even though he could dodge itpletely Bernard decided not to and allowed the attack to scratch against his neck slightly with an inch deep wound that could be seen, Bernard felt an itching sensation when did happen and he couldn''t help but clean the blood stain from his neck, and at the same time the game system notified him that he had suffered a normal wound while his health bar reduced by 1 percent out of the 100 health bar.
However, Bernard didn''t care about that since his attention was on something else entirely, because at the same time the game system notified him that he had lost 1% from his health bar, his system had also sent him a notification that he had just lost 0.5% energy points in the real world. It was as he suspected, if he took damage in the game, although his Hp wouldn''t be reduced in the real world since nothing would happen to his real body, however, there was an exception which was his energy points.
[-0.5 Energy point]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 211 First Win In Rebirth
After realizing this Bernard raised his head and stare at the student as if he was the one who killed his mother although he couldn''t be hurt physically in the real world even if he took a damage in the game, but he could still be hurt mentally it was like he suddenly had an Achilles heel.
With this thought he mind, Bernard was now ready to end the fight, since both Dash and Sprint takes his energy points he didn''t use any of them in this situation since he wanted to conserve his energy points as much as possible, he didn''t want to leave any fight in the game mid-way to go get himself some snack if he was running low on energy.
He began to walk forward with arge stride, and as he did this his eyes began to flutter open one after the other and at this moment he was now staring at his opponent with his three pairs of eyes that werepletely ck, they were the demon eyes of the Blood Of Damocles and anyone who saw these six eyes shall face his terror.
When his opponent saw this he got cold chills and couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, he suddenly had a foreboding that something bad was about to ur, since a symbiote instinct was never wrong he dashed towards Bernard in order to quickly finish the fight.
When he was close once again he brought out his two scythes and swipe them towards Bernard, this time he didn''t simply want to cleave off Bernard''s head he also wanted to chop his shoulder off, however to his biggest surprise Bernard only smirked when he saw this, his opponent was only spelling his own doom by getting within three meters at this moment he was like a god and was omnipotent and science, not only would he be able to sense his opponent attack easily he could also predict where the attacks would appear from.
With his opponent within his three meters, his opponent began to release a flurry of strikes at him, but then he noticed for some reason none of the attacks had been able to hit Bernard, so much it was like his opponent could read his mind and knew every thought that wasing out of his head.
Which made him startled so far he noticed Bernard haven''t attacked yet it was likely that it wasn''t that he couldn''t attack but rather it seemed like he was toying with him on purpose, as he thought about this he became angry, but then when he saw the six eyes staring at him he felt like the six eyes were staring at him with amusement and right through his soul.
Just then while his opponent was in a fluster, Bernard suddenly raised his hand the moment he lifted his hand blood gradually began to clothe his right hand, as this happened he immediately clench it like he was grabbing hold of something.
While his opponent was wondering what he was doing, the scythes on both his hands suddenly fell but then that wasn''t all because the next moment his knees suddenly caved in, and he fell to the ground, gradually the look of fluster turned into fear and despair, for some reason he couldn''t control his body anymore no to be precise it was like his blood had suddenly gone out of his fucking control.
The student tried to raise his head, but by now he couldn''t even move his body or his fingers even if he wanted to anymore.
Although he could think with his mind, he realize except that he couldn''t do anything else, he could have thought he was dead or had been killed by his opponent if not for the fact that his health bar was still disying 100%, he wanted to scream out loudly what was happening to him or what had Bernard done to him but he couldn''t, he was even stripped of talking.
He wanted to activate his symbiote bloodline but he couldn''t, even his symbiote beast seemed like it was being restricted, this made him even more scared since he wasn''t able to do anything, it was akin to leaving inside a terrible horror movie that he couldn''t stop himself from watching no matter what he did. Bernard got closer to his opponent, by now not only was his opponent helpless he was also under his judgment, he could literally do whatever he wanted to do with him and how he liked.
[Vampiric Skill ''Blood Bending'' has been activated]
[Blood Judgment has been cast upon your opponent]
[Your opponent shall now face a blood judgment and be ultimately suppressed]
[Abilities of Blood Judgement, fear, despair, blood stunned, and weakness only for opponents weaker than you. However, if your opponent stats should be higher than yours, blood judgment will lose several percent of its effect depending on the stats of your opponent.]
[Your opponent shall be under your mercy!]
As he got close to his opponent the dude kept squirming like a worm that had salt all over its body, however, no matter what he did he could neither put up a struggle nor fight, making all his attempts at fighting off the effect of blood bending as good as useless.
As Bernard arrive in front of him, he lowered his six eyes by now he could feel his opponent was trembling, although he could have easily finished the fight like he did during when he fought Tony, but then he didn''t and wasn''t in a hurry to, then he was at the end of his straw which meant desperate situation calls for desperation answers, however today he was the one calling the shots.
Bernard looked at his opponent and suddenly wondered what he should do with him, since he hadn''t really thought about it he was just toying with him and was fighting for the sake of the fun, as he brought out one of his ck daggers from his waist Bernard wonder if he should just straight out slit the throat of his helpless opponent, or simply dice him like a fat piece of meat.
However, after a while, he suddenly thought of something and his right hand to be precise his fingertips began to sh blood red, as this happened he raised his right hand up and swipe down as he shouted.
"Meow Meow Cat Strike!"
[Winner ''Blood_Of_Damocles'']
Chapter 212 Unexpected Notification Message Inside Rebirth
His opponent still had a scared shitless look on his expression as Meow Meow Cat Strike, pierce right through his chest until it was all the way to his heart, the moment his attack hit his opponent he immediately got notified by the game system that he dealt him a fatal blow Bernard couldn''t help but look at it since he had been able to dispatch his opponent easily he had expected for such a thing to happen.
--------------------------------
You have dealt a fatal blow to your opponent!
You have dealt a fatal blow to your opponent!
"-99"
----------------------------------
[You have sessfully defeated your opponent]
[You have been awarded 250 experience points]
However, just as he was reading through the messages the game system had sent him that was when he suddenly receive a notification from his own system, as he opened it Bernard became surprised, and couldn''t help but turn his head to stare at the bloody mess he had made inside the game but at this point the game was already making short works of his opponent by either teleporting him back to the usual empty white room or outside the game entirely, since he was sure the attack he had dealt his opponent was not only fatal physically but mentally as well.
But then nevertheless he was still very much surprised, ever since he had begun Rebirth this was the biggest surprise he had received besides the fact it could help him to gain more experience and his hp not working inside the game but energy points instead, however,pared to those ones this one was a much pleasant surprise since it was unexpected that the system would reward him for defeating an opponent in the game.
He couldn''t help but attribute the notification of system adapting to the reason why he was able to receive experience points in the game, not only that it seemed like because he defeated his opponent inside a game the experience points he received were only 250, but of course not that he wasining but it was still a surprise to him nevertheless, although if he was outside he would have received more but that also depends on the opponent as well.
But then that wasn''t all, he felt like if had not dealt his opponent a fatal blow he also wouldn''t have received any experience points as well, although he had no clue if he was correct or not, since it was only a theory but if his theory was right, does that mean as long as he could deal his opponents'' fatal blows he would be able to receive 250 experience points?
Bernard couldn''t help but smile, not only was he ecstatic but this was also a piece of great news to him considering with this he could quickly level up than he had thought he would, ever since that day the academy had interrogated him he realize it would be extremely hard for him to go around beating students and stealing bloodlines like he used to.
Somehow they had managed to found out he was likely rted to the incident and might even be the real culprit, although even till now he had no clue who had them given them such information but then he had no choice but to be cautious, especially since he could sense even the security around the dorms had be tighter.
Thanks to his heightened senses as a vampire and with perception, he had been able to avoid getting himself in trouble so far, however even with that it had still been bothering him on how he could get more experience to level up, but now that issue seemed to have been solved, while he was thinking about this a strange thought suddenly appear inside his head, if he could get experience just from dealing a fatal blow to an opponent since the shockwave of his attack was being transported to the main body does that mean he could also steal their symbiote bloodlines as well?
Although he didn''t know if this was possible or not, he felt it was worth giving it a try, but then due to an increase in security around the academy he couldn''t carry out such a n yet considering he could be reported by the students who had their symbiote bloodlines stolen in the game, not only that if it was trace back to him that would definitely spell trouble for him considering he was already in the academy cklist, that would probably jinx and give himself away that he was the culprit.
However, the situation would be different if he just focus only on building his strength by leveling up to level 10 because it would be for the best if he could sessfully graduate from the academy, that way not only would he be able to get a spaceship that would take him to a faraway star ring he would also be able to carry out his n of trying to stealing symbiote bloodline, and if it work it would prove to be used to him and if he didn''t nevertheless he would still be able to farm constant experience points what''s more there would be no need to hide his powers any longer.
Since this had solved his current need for experience points, Bernard was quite eager and excited to start another fight, this time he wasn''t going to hold himself back, although he didn''t know why the system only gave him 250 experience points however he wasn''t worried simply because there were over millions of students under the academy and other academies ying Rebirth, even if he didn''t defeat all of the millions just several thousand alone was enough to be incredibly strong, or even reach as strong as the aboriginals level.
,m Without wasting more time since he wanted to farm experience points, Bernard immediately began to search for an opponent. Just so he could farm enough leeks in the game, Bernard set his opponent search to rank 2, this way he would be able to get plenty of opponents to fight since rank 1 and rank 2 students could be said to be the major type of students that could be seen around in the academy.
He didn''t take more than several seconds before he found a long list of rank 2 students, as Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but smile. Everything was going ording to n. He was sure to be the greatest leek farm boy.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 213 Level Four
And just like Bernard thought, if he didn''t deal a fatal blow to his opponent then he would not be able to receive any experience points, it was just like how the game system recorded damages in the game and categorize them into a type normal of damage and critical or fatal blow.
This made him understand that his system also does the same thing and could also categorize how powerful his attack was inside the game not only that it also determine if the attack he had delivered to his opponent in the game if it was powerful enough to startle his opponent or send a strong shock wave to their mind in the real world depending on how powerful the shock wave was only then it would be considered as having dealt a fatal blow.
After Bernard confirmed this, he immediately got straight to work, this time rather than reserving his power like he always does in the real world, Bernard decided to go all out in the game, he didn''t need to inspect his opponent and would simply just use blood bending and cast blood judgment on them, which would immediately send them to their knees.
When his third opponent arrived and was teleported in front of him, Bernard simply stood to the side and waited for the big countdown to finish the moment it was done counting, his opponent had just raised his head when he saw Bernard right in front of him, even though Bernard wanted to end all his fight as fast as possible in the game, for two major reasons firstly to conserve his energy points inside the game and secondly to farm as much experience points as much as he could, he still wanted to train himself while at it and not wasting such opportunity.
So when he arrived in front of his opponent rather than simply just activating blood bending to cast blood judgment on him, he instead got into a fighting position when his opponent saw this he began to activate his symbiote bloodline as well, this time around Bernard noticed his opponent didn''t carry any beast weapon and was just using only his symbiote bloodline to fight.
A momentter round him he could see several ice spikes flying towards him both on the visible area and his blind corners, however, Bernard didn''t flinch and simply just pass through like he was taking a walk and suddenly dash toward his opponent once more with a Meow Meow Cat Strikeing from his right hand.
-------------------------------------
You have dealt a fatal blow to your opponent!
You have dealt a fatal blow to your opponent!
"-99"
----------------------------------------
[You have sessfully defeated your opponent]
[You have been awarded 250 experience points]
When Bernard saw this he smirk, and without wasting any more time he soon search for another list of opponents on his radar, soon Bernard was able to fight three various opponents in a role and without putting much effort, just like in the previous matches Bernard simply walk through their attacks as if he was taking a fucking stroll before any of their attacks had been able to reach him the moment they entered within his three meters domain, it was like time had pause that even if he closed his eyes he would still be able to predict them as if his eyes were wide open.
With this way of fighting, Bernard didn''t need to struggle with his opponent he only needed to calcte how much power his attack should pack in them, and which part of his opponent''s body should he hit to be able to easily cause a fatal damage to them, just like the previous three matches after he was done he didn''t rest or waste any time, he could already feel he was close to reaching another level since he could see how much experience he had and needed to reach the next level.
Seeing this gave Bernard even more motivation to fight, and soon two more matches were quickly over just like that, this time around he noticed his opponent seemed like they were a bit weakerpared to the previous ones, however, he quickly got to know that it wasn''t the case but rather just like him his opponent was new to rebirth but then unlike him, they were still trying to get used to the new environment, while he was already fighting like a pro thanks to Sophia.
Of course, he knew better than anyone else if it was in the real world they wouldn''t have lost so easily even if they could have been able to put in three to five seconds of struggle, the same thing goes for himself as well considering his skills and ability cost Hp and energy points in reality, although he would still be able to finish the current opponent he was fighting now just as easy but he would also have to consider the amount of Hp and energy points his skill and ability cost after using them.
However, there were still some things that wouldn''t change such as his natural attribute his stats gave him which was Perception strength, and agility, even if he was in the main world he would still be able to use them effortlessly, it was just as simple since they didn''t use any of his Hp or Energy points. One of the reasons why he wanted to level up was not just because he wanted to increase his level but also his hp and energy points.
After finishing his fifth fight, Bernard didn''t immediately start another fight instead he took a break since he was about to level up at this moment he had gotten enough experience points, to reach the next level, just then after a while, he suddenly receive several notifications messages, when he saw them he couldn''t help but smile this was what he had been waiting for all along, this was needless to say a piece of great news to him.
[Total:4500/4000 Experience points]
[Congrattions! You are now level four!]
Chapter 214 -0.1 Energy
[1 Attribute point has been awarded]
[1 health point has been awarded]
After leveling up Bernard immediately summoned his system interface before him, to check his attributes the moment it appeared in his line of sight his eyes narrowed down as he read the information from the beginning to the end.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level:4]
[First life:[25]
[Second life:[3]
[Energy points:3]
[Attributes]
[Strength:20]
[Agility:19]
[Stamina:18]
[Perception:18]
[Charm:Null]
[Attributes point:1]
As Bernard looked through his stats and attributes, Bernard couldn''t help but smile before he stopped and heaved in a deep breath, as he did this he gradually closed his eyes shut it was just like he thought, every time he levels up and bes stronger his body feels different it was like he was undergoing a subtle change with each level up, during his evolution the feeling was at its strongest, he couldn''t get over the feeling as he could feel a flow of power inside his body had be a bit faster, making him feeling strong and a sense of satisfaction from it.
For firstbtime after a while, he had once again leveled up so Bernard was obviously happy, not only had his health point increased by one his energy had also increased as well, not just that he noticed that after leveling up his perception had both be stronger and could reach longer distancepared to before where the limit was only three meters, but now it could cover up to four meters if he wanted.
He kept looking at his attributes, and although they didn''t increase he wasn''t worried nor was he angry about it since he knew except he had another evolution there wouldn''t be any major increase in his attributes points so he expected it, although a part of him was hoping a bit for there to be another evolution but then he would just have to continue leveling up and wait since his stats were still showing halfling maybe in the future there would be another evolution at the same time he decided not to think about and instead look at the free attribute point he had received.
So far after leveling up, he was hopeful about two things the first which was another evolution, and the second was the free attribute points that he always wanted, although he didn''t get another evolution he wasn''t angry rather he was quite happy considering he got a free attribute point, with this even if he leveled up again and there wasn''t another evolution he would still be able to get stronger since he could use them to increase his attributes.
It was needless to say this was one of the reasons he wanted to level up as fast as he could, after going through his attributes Bernard finally decided to put the free attribute point in agility, besides the fact having more points in agility would let him be able to use Sprint for a longer period of time, it was also because it was close to being twenty so he thought it would be best to just put it there.
Although he had thought of putting in Perception but then he didn''t simply because every time he levels up his Perception range would be increase by one meter even if he did not increase the attribute point.
[1 Attribute point had been added to Agility]
With this settled he was now ready to start another match, but before that he needed to look for an opponent first since they would be the best testing dummies, unlike Before although much didn''t change after he leveled up to the point that even those around him would not be able to suspect a thing, however, he knew he had gotten 30% percent stronger than before the main reason for this was because of Perception because every time the attribute detection range increase so would his reaction speed adding up the fact he had just put the free attribute point in Agility.
[-0.1 Energy point]
While he was searching for an opponent, Bernard soon got a notification from the system the moment he saw it he became surprised, the reason he was surprised was because a little of his energy point had taken away?
ording to how his system now worked in the game wasn''t it only when he activated any of his energy base skill or ability would his energy points be reduced? So why was it now reduced without him activating any skill or ability, although it was a little it was still something.
For the first time in a while, Bernard was feeling confused and he couldn''t exin why he somewhat felt it was rted to the game but at the same time, he had no clue how, he would have thought it was because he had activated his skill but then none of his or ability cost as low as 0.1 energy point even inside the game, finally though, Bernard soon thought of something after thinking long and hard.
Unlike the outside world, where using his ability or skill would make him feel tired after using them for a while, he had noticed that inside the game it wasn''t like that even when he had used sprint before except for the fact 15 of his stamina and Energy points had been used, he didn''t still feel tired but then that did not mean he wouldn''t feel tired, because the effect of losing so much energy point wouldter rebound back to his mind.
Although the game world was like a dimension, where anyone whoes inside would be unaffected by their physical body restraints it didn''t still mean they weren''t being unaffectedpletely, since the shockwave of fighting for so long would still leave their minds tired. Although the same thing did not apply to him, but if this was the case, then the 0.1 energy point he lost was because his mind had gotten a little tired from all the fighting he had done.
Chapter 215 A Random Quick Match
With him reaching level four, Bernard once again grew more confident in himself that he felt challenging rank 2 symbiote user in the game was likely not going to earn him any experience points anymore, so he decided to change his opponent to rank 3 instead that way not only would the opponent pose a bit more challenge to him to, the number of experience points was likely the same thing or would be slightly higher.
After calling out the game system, Bernard began to search for rank 3''s opponent, however just as he found one and was about to start the match he suddenly halted and decided against it, instead, he switched from selecting an opponent to random quick match, the reason he did this was quite simple all the matches he had earlier had pose no challenge to him not even a little.
It wasn''t that his opponent were extremely weak it was just that he himself was bing stronger, besides that the main reason he had wanted to y the game all this while was to gain experience and getting experience points had been a bonus, nevertheless if he gets to choose who his opponent would be all the time there would definitely be no fun because while he was picking them his mind would have already formed a countermeasure this was why he switched to a random quick match.
Not only would this help his fighting IQ, in the sense that he wouldn''t be able to know the opponent he was facing, but it would also train his mind for any type of challenge as well, just like in the main world no one had gotten stronger by knowing the type of opponent beforehand, every one of those aboriginals out there had once face celestial that they knew nothing about.
Although throughout the years'' countermeasures had been formed it didn''t mean they knew how strong their opponent were, the same thing went for the celestials it was because they never knew that the humans and beast race could produce powerful symbiote users like the aboriginals that was why they were defeated and had no choice but run with their tails between their legs, otherwise they would have still been in this world and wantonly ughter everyone they saw.
This was why he didn''t bother to choose who his opponent was going to be and how strong they would be as well, he wanted a real challenge otherwise he wouldn''t be able to be stronger nor get any experience, after he was done switching to a random quick match Bernard had to wait since the game system would be the one calling the shots, and to be honest one of the interesting thing about a random quick match was the fact he wouldn''t have a single idea about who he was going to face, the person could be a rank 1 or rank 2 and at the same time it could also be rank 6 or 7 as well, it was that simple.
Several secondster the game system soon notify him, that a match had been found as Bernard saw this for some reason he suddenly felt his mind boil, all he just needed was to ept it and he would be transported to his unknown opponent, one more thing not even the rank or symbiote bloodline of his opponent was revealed to him so he was totally clueless about who he was going to fight, it could also be a boy or a girl, nevertheless, he was anticipating the fight.
The moment he epted the match, he was immediately transported to an arena the moment he appeared loud cheers and cries of excited spectators could be heard from his surroundings, Bernard couldn''t help but be surprised he had never expected for there to be spectators since he thought it was some kind of special features that one would need credit points to be activated.
That time if he remembered correctly, then there were also lots of spectators just like this, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was because she set her match to be a random quick match, although he thought this he wasn''t sure so he simply decided to stare at the shadow that was being teleported right in front of him, then a momentter Bernard could a person standing opposite him, dressed like justice league wonder woman with sleeve silver armors around her arms and by her side was a long red whip, that seem to wiggle from time to time like it was alive.
After the girl appeared, she didn''t bother to look at her Bernard and simply look at a ce in the spectators'' seat where another girl who looked like her older sister could be seen, as the girl saw her she smiled gently and waved at his opponent, as she saw this she nodded calmly before finally turning her head to stare at Bernard with a fiery look on her expression.
When the girl saw Bernard had raised his head to look at the person the girl snorted, before saying with a little disgust."Stopped gawking scum, your opponent is me and not her, so I would prefer if you stop gawking at my elder sister and face me instead!"
After Bernard heard him he couldn''t help but raise his brow in surprise, he hadn''t expected for his first random quick match opponent to be a fiery-tempered young girl, however, he didn''t bother to reply, it was not like he was here to fight verbally anyways, even if she was a female he would still deal a fatal damage, for one simple reason he was a firm supporter of gender equality, so he did not need to discriminate or be partial just because she was a girl.
Although he would have loved to use Appraise, he had promised himself not to considering he didn''t want to ruin the fun of the match, he wanted everything to pose a challenge to him, that he would learn just like how he had fought that invisible second year if he knew he was that strong, do you think he would have challenged him withouting up with at least a way to defeat him? Even if the chances were slim.
When the game system noticed both of them were fully ready, a big countdown soon appeared above their heads and began to count down gradually, and when it eventually reached a big zero a sound was made for them to start fighting.
Even before the countdown was finished, his opponent had long brought her whip that was beside her waist, so the moment the game system made the sound for the match to begin she had swung them at a lightning-quick pace toward him, making it move like some kind of blood color looking snake.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 216 Blood_Of_Damocles Vs The Fiery Girl
As Bernard looked at her blood-colored whip, it immediately reminded him of Meow Meow Cat Strike making him smirk, he seemed to have found the perfect opponent, not only that he realize the blood color whip could elongate and stretch towards, what''s more, the blood whip seemed like a snake yet it wasn''t but moved and acted like one since for some reason it kept hissing nonstop.
When Bernard saw this he didn''t immediately start by throwing his own attack at her, he stood in ce waiting for the whip toe meet him, when the whip got close to him the girl in the distance smirked, and couldn''t help but wonder if Bernard was an idiot to let his opponent take the initiative to attack him first.
Nevertheless she didn''t really care, when the blood whip got close to him just as he took a step back, he realized the blood whip suddenly flinch by increasing it speed and wanted to wrap around his right leg that''s was when the girl notice, no matter how close her blood whip got to her opponent it couldn''t truly get to him or hit him it was like there was a thinyer of invisible barrier around him that was preventing her whip from touching him.
''Huh? the scum seems to possess a trick that is able to avoid my attack, what type of symbiote bloodline is that?''
The girl had a slight look of surprise on her expression, as she wondered and wouldn''t stop mulling over it, meanwhile, the girl couldn''t help but look at her elder sister from the corners of her eyes, she was sure she was also thinking the same thing, however, if this kept on it might be a pain in the ass, but then she was waiting for an opportunity although she was fiery tempered she was not all brawls and no brains, this was what she had learned from her elder sister.
After a while of inspecting the blood whip, Bernard finally thought it was time to attack and began to move forward faster than before, except from Meow Meow Cat Strike all his other abilities or skills required him to be within a certain distance, which one of the most of powerful ones was Blood Bending this was why he was moving towards her if he wanted to use Blood Bending on her he had to be at a close range of five meters of his opponent.
Although he would have loved to activate Dash but the fact the amount of energy points cost was high he decided against it, besides he noticed the girl was strong so he wanted to test himself.
As the girl saw Bernard rushing towards her inrge slide, she couldn''t help but frown for some reason she felt her opponent wasn''t taking this fight seriously even the way he walked was like he was taking a fucking stroll in some fucking park, she clenched the hilt of her blood whip and dragged it backward.
The moment she did that it shrank to a considerable size this way she began to sh it out, making each strike produce small winds tornadoes, however to her greatest surprise she suddenly saw Bernard walk into her winds tornadoes like he couldn''t see them, however, that wasn''t all because in the next moment she saw him walk out of it unscathed.
But this time, Bernard was holding the twin daggers in both hands, as she shed her blood whip which was like an arrow toward him like a snake slithering, Bernard saw this and moved his head he easily predicted where it wasing from, and the next moment he activated his daggers and threw them at her. Bernard noticed as he threw the daggers towards her, instead of dodging or moving to the side she seemed like she had no intention of doing any of it, it was like she knew he could control the daggers as they carried on moving forward.
At that moment he was wondering what she would do she suddenly lifted both her hands before crossing them, and swung both arms covered in armor at the daggers flying towards her smacking them away to the side easily, after she did this she couldn''t help but look at Bernard with a fiery look in her eyes, however, he wasn''t looking at her because his six eyes were instead staring at the sleeve armor covering her two hands.
He finally realized why she had no reason to dodge the daggers he had thrown at her.''No wonder, I guess both her blood whip and the sleeve armors are some kind of set of high tier beast weapons, if one was meant for defense then the other his for offense.'' Bernard thought.
Which such a powerful set of beast weapons, one would be hard-pressed to easily get to her considering her blood whip could trail behind someone and even move like it was a snake and not a whip, at this moment both of them had suddenly stopped attacking each other for two different reasons, for the girl she was trying to look for an opening from what she had seen Bernard could easily avoid her attacks, almost like there was an invisible barrier protecting him from every attack.
While for Bernard, he was simply marveling at her powerful beast weapon the more he saw the more he really wanted one, not because they could make him stronger but because they could also make him put his attributes to better use, however besides that he was also preparing to activate blood bending, he just needed one more step then he would be able to activate it effortlessly.
While he was thinking about what to do, she noticed the strange scum fighter had taken a step forward and was also lifting his hand, and for some reason when she saw this she suddenly had a bad foreboding that something dangerous was about to happen, and like the saying goes a symbiote user instinct was never wrong, not only that for some one who was battle hardened she knew best than anyone when your instinct tells you to do something, then don''t think about the consequences and just do the damn thing, otherwise they might live to regret their actionster on.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 217 Please Fight Me
Just as Bernard was lifting his right hand to activate blood bending, out of nowhere a whip which was currently acting like some kind of spear had pierced forward from the blind corner at the back of his head, as he saw this he moved his hand to the back and grabbed on to the whip, allowing the pointed tip of the blood whip toe out outside between the little hole in his fingertips.
After doing this he couldn''t help but look her the girl,pared to her fiery temper she seemed to be more experience, as she saw he had grabbed her blood whip she couldn''t help but smile, allowing her whip to pierce towards him like that was just a decoy the main attack was still yet toe.
Then suddenly while he was grabbing hold of the whip he soon noticed something odd the aura around the whip seemed to be changed like it was gaining life, and gradually the tip that he was holding seemed to havee to life and began to grow the next moment it quickly coiled around his arm.
As this happened the tip that was coiling around his arm started to glow blood red, and the ends of the tip shot out a string of blood and pierced Bernard right into his shoulder.
As she saw he couldn''t move and had been pierced on his shoulder, the fiery girl couldn''t help but smirk, everything was going ording to n the moment he grabbed the whip that was when his doom was spelled, as she opened her mouth she said."Mr. Strange, although I don''t know how you can predict my movement or what your symbiote bloodline is, but sorry to say it''s over."
After she said that she clenched her blood whip as it seemed like she was increasing the aura, and pulled back with great force just after doing she noticed she couldn''t pull him nor her blood whip back no matter how hard she tried, however, she wasn''t worried and was about to use more of her symbiote bloodline.
That''s was when she noticed her blood whip seemed to be bing crimson it was like someone had poured real blood on the whip however it was already toote because before she could understand what was wrong with her whip, the blood had already reached the hilt of the blood whip she was holding, and just when she noticed something was amiss and was about to let go of the blood whip.
Bernard opened his mouth and said out three words, the moment he thought out these words the system began to send him notification messages, however, he didn''t bother to look at them.''Blood Bending Activate!''
[Vampiric Skill ''Blood Bending'' Has been activated]
[Blood Judgment has been cast upon your opponent]
[Your opponent shall now be under your judgment, soul for soul and blood for blood!]
As these notification messages appear one after the other before his line of sight, the fiery girl suddenly felt the two lines of power in her body which were her symbiote bloodline and her beast weapon cancel each other out, just as she was wondering what was happening to her bloodline and beast weapon to her greatest surprise as if she had been struck by lightning she fell on her two knees.
At this moment Bernard began to move forward, the fiery girl seeing this wanted to struggle but Bernard just replied by clenching his fist, even more, and tighter, although her blood whip had slightly drilled into his chest but instead of her blood whip to have drilled right through his shoulder it seemed to have be stuck
After arriving in front of her, Bernard looked at her and simply raised his hand and activate Meow Meow Cat Strike, with his hand before her blood began to sh on his five fingers as they gathered they formed ws, when the fiery girl saw this she couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, she had been struggling for over one minute now however her body wouldn''t listen to her no matter what she did, suddenly while she was trying to struggle she felt a sharp pain struck her this pain became a shock wave that began to transfer to her real body continuously.
With her eyes wide opened they subconsciously lowered and stared at her Bernard, with her bloodshot eyes she could see he was kneeling down beside her with one knee however that wasn''t all she could also see his left hand had changed into a bloody w and this w, seemed to have grabbed hold of something red that was gradually pulsing nonstop in a slow manner when she eventually took proper note of what he was holding within his w hand her hairs immediately stood on ends because it was none other than her own bloody heart.
After activating Meow Meow Cat Strike, Bernard used his hand and prated right into her chest and pulled out her heart with great speed, although he could feel she was ring at him he didn''t really care and simply send her off by squashing the heart like a bug, it was as simple as that. When he was done he lifted her short little skirt and simply wiped off the blood stain from his hand and stood up, a momentter he received a notification message.
,m ----------------------------------------------------
You have dealt a fatal damage to your opponent
"-99"
---------------------------------------------
[250 Experience points have been awarded]
[Total:300/8000 Experience points]
As the match ended the spectators immediately sprang up from their seats and began to cheer for him loudly, and at the same time, they also started to shout out his name for such a spectacr victory.
Meanwhile, as this was going on, the girl who had been watching the match all this while stood up on her feet, and stared at Bernard from her spectator seat but then a momentter she suddenly reappeared several meters in front of him, when Bernard saw this he lightly touched his daggers beside his waist.
"Oh don''t worry about me."The girl said when she saw what he did, and simply chuckle with a soft smile on his face before she added."I am merely curious, I mean no harm."
Even after hearing what she said, Bernard didn''t drop his hand down and simply turned around, if she was going to challenge him then he would dly ept her and take her on, but if she was here to lecture him about what or whatnot, then before she would start her lecture it was better he should go and find another match, Bernard summoned the game system in front of his face and was about to teleport away, when he heard a soft voice call out his name.
"Please wait! Fight me."Was what the girl said.
Chapter 218 Konan Amaka
After hearing what she said Bernard couldn''t help but halt what he was about to do and turned his head to stare at her, he didn''t know why she wanted to fight him if it was for revenge or because she had other reasons but he simply did not care, in as much he could get experience points for dealing fatal damage that was all he really cared about.
When she saw that Bernard to be precise Blood_Of_Damocles had stopped, she heaved a slight sigh of relief, the reason she had told him she wants to fight with him, was because thest attack he had used on her younger sister was quite interesting and had managed to catch her attention not only that, after watching them fight for so long she realize he seemed to also possess the ability to predict his opponent attacks, it was like some kind of six senses she had never heard about.
At first, she thought her sister was going to be the victor when she saw him grab her blood whip, but only when he suddenly raised his hand did she realize she was wrong all this while, her younger sister instead seemed to have been dancing in the palm of his hands all throughout their fight, what''s more, her sister had been on a winning streak taking on both weak and strong opponents, even when she didn''t know their ranks.
"If you don''t mind me asking, that ability at the end, what was that?"She suddenly asked, and stared at him.
Although Bernard had no problem fighting a woman, he wasn''t just going to tell his secret to her just because she asked or was a woman so he simply ignored her, when she saw that he didn''t reply she simply smiled at the act and didn''t seem to be upset.
She should have a guess as much that no one would spill out their bloodlines or abilities just because one ask politely, even though some symbiote users would b about their symbiote bloodlines and at the same time not all of them would do so, some strong symbiote users were always cautious no matter the situation and this person before her was among the cautious ones.
While Bernard stood there staring at her, he couldn''t help but wonder how strong the girl before him was, for some reason his vampire sense was telling him she was strong although he had no clue how strong she was since he always listened to his vampire instinct Bernard was sure she must be strong, what he didn''t know was his vampire instinct waspletely on point, the girl in front of him was one of the strongest symbiote users from another military academy.
The student in front of Bernard in another military academy was poprly known as Konan Amaka the paper angel, she was a second-year student, and although she looked friendly on the surface in her academy she was quite fierce and was even feared by most second years in her academy for being one the strongest second years.
The reason she often ys Rebirth was not just because the game itself had things that interest her but because she was always trying to improve herself since she didn''t have many opponents in the second years in her academy.
Even her fighting skill was due to her symbiote bloodline this was what gave her fame in her academy, and due to how unique her symbiote bloodline was she was always interested in exploring new things and improving her knowledge about special symbiote bloodline, this was her obsession and the reason she opted to challenge Bernard.
However, even though Rebirth was poprly known for having everything a symbiote user would need to be stronger, gain experience and use any type of symbiote bloodlines that had ever been known in the world, there were two things that Rebirth still couldn''t replicate second symbiote Gear and a Gear two of a beast weapon.
No one could exin why this was the case not even the game developer had been able to give a clear reason, some people thought it was because the game developers were trying to respect the privacy of those who had second Gears, and someter said it was because the system had once tried but it failed, there was also those who also stated that the reason they failed was that a second Gear was rted to the soul of a symbiote user, although no one knew who came up with that theory but everyone soon ept it to be that way.
Although Konan Amaka couldn''t use her second symbiote Gear in Rebirth she wasn''t worried she even found it to be even more challenging without it, what''s more, the opponent of her was definitely going to pose an interesting challenge to her, ever since she was little she had always had a keen eye for everything thing no matter what it was this also includes symbiote bloodline.
This was why she was so obsessed with knowing all type of symbiote bloodlines and would spend most of her times reading history books of symbiote bloodlines, and if not for the fact she couldn''t do a personal research of that of the celestial she would have long done it, but then considering she would be seen as a traitor or working with the celestial she didn''t do it.
During when her younger sister and Blood_Of_Damocles had been fighting earlier, she pulled all attention to the match that it seemed she was directly standing in front of them while they were fighting, through this, she had been able to notice how special Blood_Of_Damocles'' abilities was, how he could predict her younger sister attacks does he really had six eyes just like his character? or was it something else entirely, howe when he raised his hand and the blood red aura he produced from his hand came into contact with her sister she immediately lost control of her body?
All these were just too mysterious and interesting for her to overlook them, if not for the fact she couldn''t directly inspect his body she could have simply stripped him of all his clothes just so she could get a better view of his body and examine him through like a fine material, not only was his symbiote bloodline unique it was also beautiful, that even she wasn''t able to figure out anything about it.
And when she asked Bernard to fight her and he epted she couldn''t help but be overjoyed, it was likely he was the same kind of person as her and might have likely found her to be interesting as well. Although Bernard had agreed to fight her, for them to truly fight they needed to add each other as a contact in their friend list first, so Bernard was simply waiting for her.
[A-angel has sent you Blood_Of_Damocles a friend request]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 219 Konan Amaka 2
As Bernard saw this he looked at the girl before he epted it, although he was happy there was another opponent that could give him experience points, he still found her suspicious but honestly, he wasn''t really too bothered or cared if she had an ulterior motive in choosing to fight him or not.
However, what he cared about was his vampire instincts and what it was telling him, so he was cautious nevertheless he was still going to fight, since this was a game he really had nothing to lose but energy points and even at that he would just need to log eat and would still be able to continue fighting.
[Blood_Of_Damocles has epted you A-angel friend request]
When Amaka saw this she became surprised and couldn''t help but mull over his name.''Blood_Of_Damocles? What an interesting name but why does this name sound so familiar? and where have I heard it from? Nevertheless, does his symbiote bloodline have anything to do with blood.
"If that was the case then that would exin why I saw those red auras when he grabbed her whip, however that wouldn''t still exin the fact he seem to be able to possess the ability to predict attacks even from his blind corners, hmm interesting, Blood_Of_Damocles what really are you?''
Amaka thought and then smiled, since he had epted her friend request then maybe she would be able to understand this mysterious ability of his, after all, she would be having a taste of his power firsthand.
She had read several thousands of books about symbiote bloodlines and had seen different symbiote bloodlines yet none of them that were interesting and unique as the one she had just witnessed, however, it was to be expected considering there were over thousands of symbiote bloodlines if not millions that were in the world and thousands registered in the gamem
So she thought it wasn''t surprising or strange that she hadn''t seen or heard of his own before, it wasn''t that she hadn''t faced strong opponents before or those who had all sort of strange and unique abilities, however, none of them had been able to intrigue and piqued her interest as much as that of Blood_Of_Damocles.
Due to how unique his bloodline was, and the fact she couldn''t ask him any questions about his bloodline considering she had tried before but she was ignored, Amaka decided to speak to her younger sister since she was the one who had gotten firsthand of his symbiote bloodline abilities before.
So she thought it would be best if she asked more question on what his ability was like from her, she wasn''t doing this because she was afraid of him or losing but because she wanted to see if she could understand his ability considering how unique and intriguing it was.
Meanwhile, Bernard didn''t rush her when he saw this orin, since he was also doing his own thing at this moment he was thinking about his energy points, he was hoping he would be able to figure out how much longer his energy points wouldst inside the game, but it was impossible what''s more every energy points he lost he wasn''t recovering them, unlike in the main world where he would eat to regain back.
Which made him quite worried, of course, he knew this was because he was inside the game, however, he still couldn''t help but be worried since he didn''t know if this would have any effect on his main body in the real world since he noticed the more he fights the more energy points he was losing although the amount at the moment was not significant but as time went on it surely will, and at that point, he would have no choice but to log out and rest.
His current energy points were at 19, normally after his level up it had increased to 21 but now it had fallen to 19 and that number wouldn''t go back to normal until he eats and also rest, since he couldn''t do that inside the game it would continue to plummet down until it was eventually zero. And if he was to make a rough guess, without activating any of his energy base skill or ability in several hours his energy points would be zero, but if he chose to activate it or was injured then depending on the skill or damage he suffers that might be reduced to more than half.
This meant even if he wanted to use Dash, the highest he would be able to use it inside the game would be three times currently since his energy point was at 19 and Dash cost 5 energy points for every activation, while for sprint it costs 15 this meant he would only be able to use it once and no more.
However, there was still the fact since he had switched to random quick match, he could stumble upon a rank 6 or rank 7 opponent who might be able to counter, or avoid his range of attack and simply use long range attacks at him, if this happened, then just one match could reduce his energy points to zero.
However, he had also considered that there was stamina, this was also one of his attribute that could be reduced to zero since as his energy points reduced so was his stamina points but a bit faster, at most if he tried to force himself then stamina and energy points would go down at the same time, so if he was losing 0.5 energy point every 10 minutes then he would be losing 1 stamina point in the same 10 minutes.
A Bernard thought up to this point, he realize being inside the game wouldn''t go as smooth sail as he once thought, although there was advantage inside the game there was also disadvantage as well, at first before he had started the game he thought since the game had managed to copy reality to some extent then he would be able to use blood storage inside the game.
However, it was when he truly got inside the game he realize his system couldn''t work as well as it did in reality, if just fighting could reduce his energy points he couldn''t imagine what prolonged battle and matches against strong symbiote user would do, it was most likely the moment his energy points and stamina got to zero he wouldn''t even need to exit the game before the game system does it for him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 220 A-Angel Vs Blood_Of_Damocles
Meanwhile, over at the other end, another person soon appeared out of nowhere, the moment she appeared the first thing she did was re at Bernard with a deep look of hatred, however, she soon calm down when she saw her elder sister was staring at her so she had to stop and walk toward her sister she couldn''t help but lower her head, while she folded her arms with a slight look of embarrassment on her expression.
"Sister, I am sorry."She said with a soft voice, as she added."If I had been more careful I would have been the winner."
"I know, it''s not your fault. You can''t always win every match, through little losses like this you learn to truly improve yourself."Amaka said calmly, and with a smile on her expression, she raised her hand and rubbed her younger sister''s head a little, although her sister might have lost it was nothing to be ashamed of nor was it something that she needed to feel guilt about nor to be med for, a smooth sail never made anything easy, this was why even aboriginals send their heirs to military academies to experience the tough lives of the outside world.
"Although it might not be your fault, but if I do recall someone hadn''t been taking her training seriously, not only that you were even being picky about your opponent and this was your fault, ying a selection match isn''t the best way if you really want to train that was why I suggested you switch to a random quick match. Even if your set of beast weapons is incredible, if you can''t use them properly to truly maximize their powers then it would only be as good as a fine essory.
"However, I mustmend your opponent is quite different from the ones you have ever faced before, even to myself."When she heard this, Kate couldn''t help but frown and re at Bernard from where she was standing, but then at the end of her sister''s sentence, her mood brightened up a bit, if her sister said the opponent was unique even for her then he must truly be even though she hated to admit it.
"Your set of beast weapons works best when you utilize them with your symbiote bloodline. This is the interesting part, which I find intriguing as well if you were using your symbiote bloodline all through while you guys were fighting and had even managed to let your blood string ability pierced right into his shoulder then how was he able to flip over the situation so easily, just by lifting his hand.
"More so, I also noticed there was a blood color aura that came out of his hand while he heard your whip, if my theory is right then the first word on his name had given his symbiote bloodline ability away which meant it uses blood-rted skill and this had been confirmed after he raised his hand, however, if that was all it wouldn''t have been intriguing but how is he also able to predict where your attacks woulde from, this is something his name Blood_Of_Damocles doesn''t say much about.
"Although I am confident he had used the word blood in his name intentionally, but what does the Damocles in his name truly signify? If my guess is correct then his name Blood_Of_Damocles is rted to a moral. I once heard of the moral Sword of Damocles, which means an impending disaster.
"I do not know if his name signifies the same thing or has extra meaning behind it, but I am sure they are rted somehow. It''s hard to truly understand the names different students use in Rebirth, however, some names speak for themselves and he falls into that category.
"More I think about it the more I truly realize how interesting he is, "Konan said, with a deep look of interest in her eyes, and couldn''t help but look at Bernard from where she was standing, she had no idea who he was or what was currently running inside his head, nevertheless, she was still willing to fight, losing or winning does not matter, what matters was the experience she gets from the fight, just as she was about to turn around, kate suddenly called out to her.
"When you guys fight then he uses his strange abilities, be careful don''t get close to him for any reason." kate said, with a teary look in her eyes, making Amaka pat her head with a chuckle and then nodded, before proceeding to walk towards this intriguing Blood_Of_Damocles.
Suddenly, Amaka halted on her fourth step and turned to look at Kate, and said.``You still remember our little bet right? If I win against Blood_Of_Damocles then it means I win the bet, and then you have to listen to whatever I say."
After watching her elder sister walk off, to fight that blood demon guy kate couldn''t help but recall what happened when Bernard had truly fought back, till this very moment she was still having chills each time she thought about how he had raised his hand, and then prated her chest to rip out her heart.
Although this was only a game but yet it felt so real, that each and every moment felt like she was truly dying in his hands and her heart was truly being ripped out from her body, as she looked at her elder sister although she hated training more than anything she still prayed for her to kick his ass.
Eventually, Amaka arrived before Bernard, the moment Bernard saw her he knew their match was about to begin so he ready himself, after a while the big countdown began counting down, and gradually it soon reached a big zero making a big loud sound resound over their heads, while it was reced by their health bars.
The moment the match began, surprisingly enough instead of charging at him, Amaka instead jumped backward and created several meters long distance, when Bernard saw this he was surprised becausepared to the other girl he had fought before A-angel in front of him seemed to be more cautious and even more experience.
However, Bernard didn''t really care although he had no clue about his opponent''s ability he simply did not care and instead charged forward since one of his most powerful attacks was more effective at close range.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 221 Pieces Of White Papers
Although he could simply have thrown Meow Meow Cat Strike at her, it would be useless if his opponent could perfectly dodge it so he decided to attack in close range that way he would be able to use blood Bending and end the fight much quicker, rather than wasting energy points on a prolonged battle. As soon as Bernard was within five meters of her, he suddenly stopped and raised his right hand with just three thoughts in his head blood bending was activated immediately.
But then suddenly something strange happened at that perfect moment when he was about to use blood bending on her, Amaka suddenly smiled at him with a slight teasing look and the next instant there was a buzzing sound, it was like thousands of big books were being flipped open, and at the same time as this sound increased her skin began to peel and flip over like it was made out of countless white small papers, it started from her feets soon her face as well began to flip over and scatter in the air and soon there were over thousands of small white pieces of papers floating in the air.
As the blood-bending aura spread out from his hand and stretched towards her like a small cloud, they passed right through the several thousands of white pieces of paper floating in the air. Bernard had a look of surprise clearly written on his face as he saw this, for the first time since he had been using Blood Bending this was the first time it had ever failed to work on his opponent or cast blood judgment on his opponent, when he looked at the system his thought was truly confirmed Blood bending simply had no effect nor was Blood Judgment been able to cast its judgment on her, this meant blood bending had zero effect whatsoever on her.
While he was staring at these thousands of pieces of white paper floating before him, they began to fold themselves dramatically, and soon there were over thousands of white pieces of paper in form of butterflies, the next moment they draw back and was again gathered to from A-angel this time around, she was floating several meters up in the air withrge wings that could now be seen on her back made out of these white pieces of papers, after doing this not only would she be a lot faster but she would also be able to maneuver her body effortlessly.
Suddenly she lifted her right hand and spread out her five fingers, the moment she did this her entire right arm shattered into lots and lots of white pieces of paper, and before him were several hundreds of white pieces of paper and they shifted into paper arrows. Fast they came as they shot towards him, Bernard vampire instinct began screaming for him to run for his life, but then they were just too fast for him to dodge all of them at once considering their incredible numbers charging him.
The more he tried to dodge them, the more these pieces of white papers cut right through his flesh like they were butter to be precise they were trying to make mince meat of him, Bernard kept trying to dodge but no matter how hard he tried he couldn''t they were just too many, they kept cutting his skins and pushing him back continuously, the attack was not only sharp as if they were made of beast knives but they were also extremely fast as wellz even more faster than that invisible second-year energy crystal balls, at least he could control those ones but he could do nothing against these pieces of papers.
Not only that but his energy points were gradually reducing while his main health bar in the game had lost over ten percent, with just a little over a minute of the fight starting, he had lost this much if this kept going on then he would definitely lose, while these pieces of white papers kept slicing through his skin his health bar and energy points continued to fall, every second.
Bernard stopped dodging and cross both his hands into an X-like ck panther, and putting all his concentration, blood began to sh on his ten fingers and gathered to form bloody ws using all his strength he swung both his hands from left to right, he managed to slice through some of these white pieces of papers putting a stop to their annoying momentum.
When Amaka saw this she couldn''t help but be filled with surprise just like she had thought, his symbiote bloodline was rted to blood, not only do they seem toplement each other as well, since they had both long-range attacks and close-range as well, "Interesting."
After doing this Bernard managed to create some distance between themselves, and with his hands crossed like an X Bernard shouted Meow Meow Cat Strike and swung out bloody ws flying at the girl, this timepared to before Meow Meow Cat Strike this one''s became more thinner but much faster and stronger as well, When she saw this she immediately retracted these hundred of pieces of white papers back to her, and at the same time the Meow Meow Cat Strik trailed behind her quicker than she had thought.
She realize if she tried to retract back these several hundred pieces of white paper back to her then his attack would reach her, so he decided to fully shatter her body into thousands of pieces of white paper, in order to directly avoid his attack since her instincts told her these particr attacks were not only sharp but powerful and would deal considerable damage to her.
However, Bernard had guessed what she was thinking when he saw her scatter herself into those pieces of paper, and in response to that he began to fire Meow Meow Cat Strike at her, but she was calm when she saw this and kept shifting pieces of white papers effortlessly all over the air, the attacks passed right through these pieces of papers but she didn''t even move from her position except shifting them to perfectly avoid the attacks, not just that when Bernard looked at her health bar it was still showing aplete 100 percent.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 222 0 Energy Point
Bernard couldn''t help but frown, just from how long she had managed to prolong the fight with her strange symbiote ability so far this was already bad, it was not just because none of his attacks could hit her but because his energy points were gradually going down even his health point was also being reduced, which was not good considering if any of them reached zero he would be out of the game, although he didn''t mind losing his health bar in the game, but that couldn''t be said for his energy points so far his energy point was like his main health inside the game.
While Bernard was throwing Meow Meow Cat Strike non-stop at these thousands of white pieces of paper, Konan then spread out a part of her body that were currently pieces of white paper, as Bernard saw this he tried to dodge but just like what happened before it was useless even if his perception could cover up to four meters she could just fill up the entire space his detection range covered, and even with that there would still be more than enough to fill up more spaces.
As she sent those pieces of white paper at him, they began to fold themselves from just ordinary papers to arrows, however, this was just a decoy because the moment they got so close to him they began to wrap themselves around his Bernard''s arm and as if they were spikes they change their form once more, to barb wire and with her other hand she also sent another round of white pieces of papers towards him and wrapped around his other arm, after she did this just like before she change it into a barbwire and began to weave it around his arms.
However, that wasn''t all because, in the next moment, she began to wrap herself around his body in form of white paper barb wires, the tighter she clung herself to him the more his health bar was reduced, while she was doing this she couldn''t help but stare at his expression, and wonder what Blood_Of_Damocles would do at this point since she had managed to wrapped herself around his upper body to restrict both his arms what he do next?
And how was he going to activate that his blood-rted ability now?
Even though she seemed like she was putting her best on the surface, the truth was Konan wasn''t, instead she was purposely using barbed wires instead of just straight out piercing right through him, although if anyone got to know this they might find it strange but then Konan felt like Bernard was hiding something up his sleeve, for him to stay this calm at least on the surface, and not freak out.
She wanted to prolong the fight and also wanted to know just how strong he truly was, she had heard of symbiote users who were restricted on the game but a lot more powerful in the outside world.
Besides that, she couldn''t help but wonder why he wasn''t cursing out loud insulting words to her, considering he was being beaten by a girl.
In the meantime, instead of Bernard to be angry for some reason he was feeling ecstatic, although it had been a while since he felt this weak and was beaten or wounded like this his blood and his heart instead were boiling and racing in excitement, it was for none other reason than the thrill of the match.
All the match he had fought recently had been so easy that he felt like he wasn''t getting any experience, but now through the fight, he felt his fighting experience was gradually building up, but then the downside was that his energy points were also reducing along side his main health bar in the game.
Bernard suddenly thought if he didn''t do anything his energy point would still likely be reduced to zero and at the same time if he did something as well his energy point would still reduce to zero, then what was the use of saving the energy points anyways since they would still be zero eventually, besides it was not like he like receiving beatings, and with this thought inside his mind there was only one thing left for him to do now.
"Meow Meow Cat Strike!!!!!" Bernard lifted both his hands, and immediately after blood began to sh on his ten fingers extremely fast, the moment Konan saw this she immediately let go of him and began to retract herself like an angel floating in the sky with therge wings made of pieces of paper pping slowly behind her.
She could feel this particr attacks he was about to throw at her were stronger than the previous ones, for some reason each time he shouted the name of his attacks they seem to be stronger she didn''t know if it was just her imagination or not.
Konan kept floating in the air, meanwhile, there was one person who knew whenever her sister decided to use her angel form she was about to do something crazy, after watching the match for a while, Kate had managed to calm herself down watching her sister give that Blood_of_Damocles guy a run for his money had subsided the anger she had in her, so now she was just waiting for sister to win the match.
After freeing himself Bernard didn''t charge at her immediately, instead he stood where he was and took in a deep breath, and began to walk towards her in slow stride while he did this he kept throwing Meow Meow Cat Strikes at her, however, he wasn''t calling the names to make them more powerful, since it was only meant to serve as a distraction anyways while floating in the air she kept blocking the attack he threw at her easily, however she could feel something wasn''t right but she didn''t know how.
When Bernard eventually got close enough within five meters distance, Bernard lifted his hand and began to activate Blood Bending, as she saw this she couldn''t help but shook her head, if the feeling she was getting earlier was because of this then it was as good as doing nothing, she thought to herself it wasn''t that she was trying to look down on him since she knew just how powerful it was and knew perfectly well what would happen to anyone who got hit by it, however, it was still useless.
Konan had prepared for it, so the moment Bernard use it she was already flying backward and was spreading out her body into white pieces of paper, but then something strange she had never expected happened, right in front of her Bernard suddenly disappear into empty air and space, not just that she could also not see him she would have thought that the match had ended or he had given up on the match, but then she could clearly see the match was still on.
"Meow Meow Cat Strike!"
Just as she wondering what was happening, that was when she heard a voice that made her hairs stood on ends, and from behind her five w strikes struck her making her body quiver and stopping her from fully shattering, immediately reducing her health bar by 50%, then a second one and third.
And just as he was about to finish her off with another Meow Meow Cat Strike, his knees suddenly caved in and he fell on the ground, with a blur expression and blood could be seening out from his orifice, although his health bar was currently disying 40%, his energy points were the opposite.
[Dash has been deactivated]
[Energy points remaining 0.9]
[0.8]
[0.7]
...
[0:0]
Chapter 223 Please Kill Me
For a brief moment, Amaka stood where she was with her eyes still wide open in shock, when she suddenly saw Bernard copse on the ground, while bleeding from his orifice this eventful was meaningful for two reasons the first was how Bernard to be precise Blood_Of_Damocles suddenly became so fast that she thought he had simply teleported right behind her.
The second was at that moment he appeared behind her out of nowhere for the first time in her life she had felt fear, this was the type of fear she had never felt before it was as if she was truly going to die when her health bar was brought down to more than half.
She couldn''t help but turn to look at him, she felt a bit conflicted when she saw him bleeding that way, she could see his health bar was just remaining 40% and he could no longer move for some reason, all that it would take for her to win this match was just for her to deliver a finishing attack.
Yet for some reason, she didn''t want to normally she would have been feeling happy when she defeated her opponent but she wasn''t, she couldn''t help but thought was she the one who truly killed? Or was he the one who killed himself instead? this thought kept ringing inside her mind as she stood there watching him bleed like he could die at any moment.
"Please, Kill me."
While she was lost in thought, she suddenly heard a voice that startled her back into reality when she raised her head she could see Blood_Of_Damcoles was still lying on the ground, but on his expression, she could he had a smile, making her surprised and confused at the same time, she didn''t understand why he was smiling or why he even told her to kill him considering his own health bar was even a bit higher than her own.
Bernardy on the ground, he was breathing heavily and he could no longer move not even his limbs, it was simply because he had used Dash even though it was only once he had already lost more than 14 energy points at that point, so it was no use in saving it anymore prompting him to push his body way beyond its limits.
However, the result of pushing himself beyond his limit was out of his expectation since at this moment he was bleeding from his orifice and felt like he was dying, but then he knew if he didn''t die inside the game his mind wouldn''t be able to return to his body in the main world, so he simply opened his mouth and said something with a smile on his face.
"A-angel kill me."
Amaka who was still staring at him, wondering if she was just hearing things couldn''t help but look at him with a deep look on her expression it was like she was trying to see through him and read his mind, yet all that she could see was a dying person bleeding from his orifice with six eyes nothing more, except the smile which had no ulterior motive, just innocent and simple.
Just as she was contemting whether to kill him or not, that was when she saw him began to cough out even more blood with the pure innocent smile still lingering on his face clearly begging her for death, as she saw this she steel her resolve and walk towards him.
"Blood_Of_Damocles, if it''s fate let''s meet next time, "Konan looked at him as a beautiful smile bloomed on her expression, however, there was a little solemness deep in her voice, and she suddenly raised her hands making them shatter into many pieces of white paper then the next moment they stabbed him right in his chest, with this the match between her and Blood_Of_Damocles finally came to an end.
Although she had won the match fair and square, Konan instead had no smile on her expression even though she wanted to feel happy that she had won the match she wasn''t instead she felt a bit down, for some reason her mind kept telling her if he hadn''t copse he would have been the winner of the fight.
Even though the match had ended she still didn''t leave immediately and kept waiting, she didn''t know why she was waiting maybe it was because the match had let a very deep impression on her or because she was hoping for her to fight him again, nevertheless she still stood at the same spot for thirty minutes.
''Blood_Of_Damocles, who truly are you? Why did you suddenly copse just before you could im your victory? Are you a student or just someone I met by coincidence, if you are a student will you attend the military tournament?''She stood where she was, and looked at the ce where she had just delivered the final blow, at this moment there were many thoughts in her head that she wanted answers to badly.
Bernard was eventually logged out of Rebirth, the moment he opened his eyes he couldn''t help but take in a deep breath and heave out not only was the time he rented the VR capsule from the AIdy over his energy points was also zero, so he simply could no longer participate in any match even if he wanted to.
He couldn''t help but remember the scene of hisst match, although he had lost nevertheless he was still satisfied, not only was he happy he had also gained a lot during his fight with the girl.
As he reminisce on the fight, he began to point out facts that were extremely noticeable, his ability Blood bending wasn''t able to work on her not because it wasn''t strong enough but because she could counter it by turning herself into those pieces of papers, even though it seemed like Meow Meow Cat Strike wasn''t strong enough it was in fact the opposite especially when he shouted out the name of it, the only reason Meow Meow Cat Strike couldn''t work was that he simply wasn''t fast enough.
However, there was one skill that could bridge that gap in strength between them, Dash. Although Dash couldn''t increase his strength or power of his attack, but it could definitely give him enough speed to outrun his opponent, not just that he hadn''t seen any opponent that could outrun Dash yet, and even if there was, there wouldn''t be many. It was a skill that would always be useful, even if he had over 100 agility points, the perfect counter to those with abilities to transform or hardened themselves, he had understood this when he fought her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 224 Sun Penalty
Bernard couldn''t help but remember what Mr. Meow Meow said about the VR function in the system, judging from what the cat had said it was likely it was going to be creating even more videos for him just like this one, this thought process wasn''t baseless considering ever since he got the system the cat had been in slumber and when he saw the cat again was through a video so he was sure the cat would likely create even more videos for him in the future.
Although he would have loved to see the cat, but then that would be difficult since he had no way tomunicate with it except he could also create videos like the cat did so that when it woke up it would be able to watch it.
But he had no idea how to create it even though the system was his own he didn''t really have any means to control how it works or function, he was simply following what was already created and programmed by the cat, however, if he could get the chance tomunicate with the cat then he would ask it to teach to him how to create such VR videos.
However, he felt there were prerequisite he needed to fulfill before, he would be able to have total control over the system, or even meet the cat, which one of them was likely because his stats were not high enough or if his current level was too low, nevertheless, he wasn''t in a hurry instead he would simply take his time to explore all these gradually.
Besides that he had also learned another thing, it was about his stats Energy points the game had taught him how important energy points were and how he had been underestimating them all this while, after ying the game he came to realize energy points had more uses than he was always thinking, although he had always known energy point was important but in the game it made him understand it was even more important than he had thought since it was literally functioning as his health inside the game.
However, that wasn''t all since had also realized Stamina seemed to be just important as Energy points, inside Rebirth if Energy points were like his main health points then Stamina would then be his Energy points, it was one of the attributes he couldn''t do without inside the game not just that they also couldn''t be recovered each time he uses them means one less.
Even if he still had more energy points inside the game, the moment his Stamina points were reduced to zero then he would be done for, but if he could manage to make them work as one like in the main world and not let one finish before the other then he would be able tost much longer inside the game.
It was just like how Dash was if he used it inside the game more than four times then his energy and stamina points would be reduced to zero, this made him wonder what would happen if he was out in the sun, although he would still be able to use some of his ability and skills but then they would literally be a burden inside the sun, while some of them he wouldn''t be able use to them at all.
Although he was confident in his strength even more so after leveling up once more, however, he knew best than anyone what would happen the moment he enters the sun and triggers the sun penalty, no matter how confident he was, at that point all, he would still face having all his strength reduced by half and not even leveling up again would be able to help him get out of it, perhaps in the future he would be able to do something about it but at the moment he was just as helpless as before.
This had always been bothering him ever since he got the system and no matter how hard he thought about it he had not been able to think of a solution, perhaps he wasn''t as helpless as he thought, judging from how his stats hadn''t been reduced by half or hadn''t triggered any sun penalty so far, meant he hadn''t done anything for his stats to be reduced by half, from this Bernard thought there were two possibilities why this was possible.
One might be because of he had stolen four symbiote bloodlines, the second one which he was quite sure about was so far for a while now he hadn''t been under the sun for any reason.
The second possibility had happened on several asions and had taught him how important he needed something to cover himself from the sun, although by staying within the academy halls he had been able to avoid triggering the sun penalty so far, but he knew he couldn''t do this forever considering he would one day graduate from the academy and once that happens he would once again be on his own, depending on the he finds himself in then he would either be done for by having over half his stats reduced or be able to walk outside like a normal person, which of course he wasn''t.
With that in mind, Bernard decided to test something, and instead of going back to his dorm to meet up with his friends, he thought he should do something else with this free time on his sleeve, at this moment there was one thing he needed to learn and understand about himself more than anything else not even bing stronger was more important than it.
Because even if he had all the strength in the world yet he couldn''t walk inside the sun then it would be as good as useless, especially if his life was in danger in the future, this was why he needed toe up with something.
Since it was a sunday today Bernard decided to use the entire day for himself, after all, usual military lessons wouldn''t start until the next day. It was a sunny day today, and judging from how bright the sun was it wouldn''t be out anytime soon Bernard thought as he looked outside.
Even though he wasn''t anywhere near the sun he could still feel some slight itchiness that as long as he walks towards the sun he would immediately trigger a sun penalty, however, if he wanted to understand his body better and how it reacted to the sun then he needed to walk toward the sun but then the thought of having to be under the sun made him feel jittery.
Bernard took in a deep breath and manned up, even though he didn''t want to enter the sun he literary had no choice considering, he couldn''t ignore the sun penalty he triggers forever, so it was either now or never he thought before he began to walk towards the sun, and just like he had thought the moment he took a step outside Bernard immediately broke out in cold sweat, even his eyes wasn''t spared because in next moment his eyes felt a bit blur and if not for the fact he was trying to look normal his entire military uniform would have been draped in sweat.
[Sun Penalty has been triggered!]
[All your stats will now be reduced by halve]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 225 The Strange Girl
''Damn, this fucking sun!''Bernard said while sweating inwardly profusely like a criminal on the loose, he kept a straight face as he took another step, and with this, he was under the sun, but it wasn''t anything to feel happy about, because even his thought process had be slow just like how everything had been half, as Bernard stood under the sun he began to wonder what he would be able to do to avoid always feeling weak anytime he enters the sun.
However, he seemed to have underestimated the effect of the sun on him, because as he stood there trying to think of what to do, this became the only thought in his head for over five minutes, and no matter how hard he tried he couldn''t think of something else, his mind felt like it was inside a quagmire and groggy, other than that was the vampire instincts to run away from the sun to find a cover.
Bernard felt a bit conflicted, the day he got the system was when the problem began, however as if to make matters worse as he evolved and became a halfling the sun seemed to bother him even more than he had thought it would, not only was his entire stats and attributes halved but even his thought process seems to have been halved as well it was like each time he entered the sun beside his thoughts being halved his brain would be fried, other than normal minimal thoughts he wouldn''t be able to think about other things for too long.
As he stood under the sun the sweat he had been trying to hold back began to gradually pour out, even though it wasn''t that hot, not just that he was also starting to have weird delusional thoughts and headaches and any moment from now, he was sure he would start hallucinating.
Finally, after a while though, Bernard decided to take shelter once again, the reason he had decided to walk inside the sun was to understand how his body reacts to it and how toe up with a solution for it, he couldn''t help but look at his bracelet to check how many credit points he still had let inside, after doing this he didn''t leave where he was and instead decided to find a ce to sit, as he did he didn''t start thinking about what he had just experienced.
Bernard closed his eyes to feel the calm and cool atmosphere, while sitting down he couldn''t help but admire how peaceful the atmosphere was, from time to time he would see people walk towards the sun and act like they couldn''t feel anything and judging from their expression they were definitely not pretending like they were fine, from where he was he couldn''t help but look at the sun and the moment he did his vision blur a bit however he didn''t look away and simply continue staring at it, soon his eyes were bringing out waters like he was crying.
After a while, he was still staring at the sun and didn''t seem to have any intention to stop, while he was doing this someone soon walked past him, however, the person couldn''t help but look at him weirdly when she saw what he was doing, she was spotting a beautiful sunflower dressed with a big hat on her head along with a nice t shoes and waist length red hair.
While staring at Bernard, she turned to look at the sun just maybe she could see what he was looking at, but when she did she realized she could not see anything except the blinding light rays of the sun.
"Are you okay?''''The girl couldn''t help but smile.
Bernard at this moment finally paid attention to his surroundings, and couldn''t help but look at this unfamiliar face and her big hat. It must have been heavy to move with such a thing on one''s head, he thought.
"If the sun is really bothering you, why don''t you stop looking at it?"The girl said with a puzzled expression, although she had no clue why he was looking at the sun, but she was sure the sun was definitely bothering him although it was weird considering symbiote users shouldn''t be affected by their atmosphere that easily, but then she couldn''t help but thought just maybe his own was rted to those special type of symbiote bloodlines that were affected by the sun.
"It''s okay if you don''t want to answer, but if you keep looking at the sun you just might loose your sight for a while."The girl said with concern while staring at him.
Bernard smiled instead he really wasn''t sure what to answer and if she was just being caring or showing concern for aplete stranger because she felt he might be affecting his symbiote bloodline and himself.
? However, the reason he wasn''t answering was not that he didn''t really have anything to say but because the girl in front of him looked exactly like his dead girlfriend, so when he saw her he really couldn''t say anything and simply just kept quiet while admiring her even though he knew his girlfriend was dead and nevering back, however, he didn''t want that beautiful memory of her he still had to go.
In this situation, was he meant to say anything and be honest with her? Or just admire those beautiful memories of someone he knew was dead and he would never be able to see ever again, in the end, Bernard didn''t want to think too hard about it and just decided to keep staring at her, and if she felt he was harassing her then so be it he would just deal with it.
The two of them stared at each other inplete silence and carried on for a while until the girl began to feel embarrassed however there was one person that wasn''t, Bernard, while staring at her there were some memories that resurfaced about his girlfriend ying in his head, and at the same time he couldn''t help but think about living a simple peaceful and ordinary life.
Then a thought came into his mind, and he gradually remember all the things he had gone through back on earth, all the bullies, being weak, being looked down upon, starving most of the days, and also losing his loved ones in the process, all these thoughts and memories resurface in his mind made him feel sad, and finally the fateful day he got the system."Yeah, I think I''m better now."
Bernard said with a smile, and looked around eventually he realized there was no one, however, he was sure someone had been there before because he could feel the waters on his eyes he got from looking at the sun was no longer there, someone seemed to have wiped it away.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 226 Entering The Sun Again
Bernard couldn''t help but look around him, it must have been his imagination he thought. Although he was sure someone had been standing and talking beside him, but then the person seemed to have left very quickly, Bernard really wasn''t sure if he was imagining things or not, but he was hoping to get to know her name, in the end, he didn''t want to think too much about it and decided to let fate decide. If she was a real person then he would definitely meet her again.
Finally, he couldn''t help but think about how his body reacted when he entered the sun, amidst his thoughts he suddenly recalled during when that stranger girl had been talking to him, what really brought his attention to her wasn''t her voice but something else, the thing was none other than the big hat she was wearing on her head, although he wasn''t really sure but when she had faced him and the shadow which wasing off from the hat covered his line of sight, his teary eyes had stopped bringing out waters for a moment.
As he thought about the hat, Bernard couldn''t help but wonder if he should buy one, although the hat was heavy and thick that he even thought it would be heavy for her to move her head, however, it was the opposite for him considering even if his stats were halved when he entered the sun, he would still be able to move his head freely especially if he could somehow manage to stop the sun from affecting him.
After the time he had entered the sun, Bernard decided to enter the sun again, this time he wanted to test how long he couldst under the sun, although he had been able tost for over five minutes under the sun he wasn''t satisfied, and wanted to test his limit, considering he had seen in the movies how vampire''s get burnt while staying under the sun, he didn''t know if his situation would be the same or not, but he was willing to give it try however if he noticed anything amiss he would quickly leave the sun no matter what.
Bernard took in a deep, considering what he was about to do was likely dangerous. Once he stepped out of where he was standing, weed by the outside bright sun, what he had been expecting happened, as several notifications appeared before his blurry line of sight.
[Your body is being hit by direct sunlight]
[Sun penalty had been triggered]
[You will now be affected by sunlight]
[All stats and attributes will be halved while you are exposed to direct sunlight]
As he saw this, Bernard knew the fact he was under the sun was already taking effect, all of a sudden he began to feel extremely sluggish it was just like before, he felt like he had just finished running a marathon to be precise a criminal on the loose, what''s more, the feeling wasn''t reducing but was getting even worse the more he stood under the sun.
Although he didn''t know how long he had been standing under the sun but his head was beginning to gradually have ringing headaches, next was his arms and then his legs began to feel heavier, by the second it was like the weight was being remotely increase.
Bernard, tried to open his eyes however the moment he did, his eyes felt like it was weighing a ton, he could only make his eyelids tremble but not fully open them, not even his mouth could be moved it was like the control he had over his body, was being removed and the only thing he could do was stand in his position like a gargoyle, however, if he was to be honest, his skin wasn''t getting burnt rather there was only a slightly itchy sensation that he felt from time to time.
Meanwhile, the students who were passing by couldn''t help but give Bernard strange stares, they couldn''t understand what he was doing, while some thought it was some sory of punishment from a senior and felt it was funny, some felt a bit sad because they could see he was sweating from top to bottom like someone who had juste out from a shower, not only that his body was gradually beginning to smoke out.
"Are you okay?" A rank one student couldn''t help but ask, after looking at Bernard''s bracelet, he felt a bit angry that the second years were going too far, but there was nothing he could do about it except show the little concern he could, and maybe buy for him something to eat, considering he had been standing under the sun for over two hours now.
However, Bernard was not listening, nor did he have any ns to answer the rank 1 student. He was merely too busy getting roasted by the sun above him, to care about his surroundings, however, the boy didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving, seeing how much Benard was suffering made him feel frustrated and angry at the same time.
"Hey man, do you need help?"The boy stared at him and thought maybe he wasn''t listening to him and wanted to shout out, however, he felt he might startle him so went closer to Bernard and wanted to ask him if he wanted something to eat.
However, just as he got close to Bernard, his eyes suddenly fluttered open and when he looked at his bloodshot eyes, he realized they werepletely red like blood, when the student saw this he almost screamed but then Bernard simply closed his eyes once more and continued without saying anything.
The rank one student who had been startled, couldn''t help but gulped down the saliva that were in his mouth, for a moment he felt an indescribable amount of fear, akin to a horror movie, as he looked at Bernard again this time he didn''t know if he should call him or leave him alone.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 227 Entering League City Once Again
Eventually, his bracelet began to beep, at this moment Bernard was unrecognizable however he still managed to look at his bracelet and when he did he realize over six hours had passed, however, he was in no shape to continue standing under the sun, smoke could be seening out from his body he looked as if he had just walked out from a desert ind.
Even his lips were extremely dried and were already beginning to break, while his face and other parts of his body had signs of cracks not even a single ounce of moisture could be seen on the surface of his skin, just looking at him one would think he was a mummy fetch from the desert.
For a while he could not see where he was properly however he still continued to walk, because his eyes seemed like they were about to spur out blood, his heavy legs had long be stiff that with each step he took the cracks on it became bigger and wider.
However, once he was out of the sun something strange happened his already badly broken body, began to itch him extremely badly, the pain gradually became unbearable however he didn''t bother to look at what was happening since he could already guess what was about to happen and simply rushed to the nearest boys toilet when he entered the toilet, his eyes went to his body.
Bernard examined his body closely, although he had seen this happen before but he was still amazed at every time it happens, at this moment, his body was healing itself at an incredible speed, not just that the cracks on his skin without moisture began to gradually grow a newyer of his skin, while the old ones began to shed off, eventually the cracks on his body had scabbed over, even his stats and attributes had returned to normal like he had not entered the sun.
Although he felt like he was going to die while standing under the sun, for some reason he felt satisfied, he had learned a lot during when he was under the sun.
Judging by the fact he was still alive after staying under the sun for six hours, Bernard realized although the sun had a dramatic effect on his body it was still not enough to kill him at least if he was under it for six hours. However, it was likely it would if he stayed in the sun for more than six hours, even though the sun didn''t kill him but now Bernard had a good idea of what it truly did.
It was different from losing health points, it was more like some kind of death curse at least that was what he felt, not just that if he was to describe how the sun works on him the perfect example of it would be a devil fruit user and the sea, and if his theory was correct then except he somehow manages to find something that could help him, then he would never be able to walk under the sun ever again.
There were two important things that he had managed to discover, first was what if the curse wasn''t meant to kill vampires but make them hide since there could be many vampires out there that were hiding with a disguise of a human?
While the second one was about blood, ever since he got the blood storage things had be easy since he didn''t need to start looking for victims to bite when he was hungry, however, what if that wasn''t the only use of blood storage? It was needless to say if he stayed under the sun for more than six hours he would be done for, but then what would happen if after staying in the sun for more than six hours he drank blood would he immediately recover? Or still, suffer the curse regardless.
This made Bernard think long and hard about the use of blood storage, perhaps using blood when he was under the sun might help him recover but notpletely but at least enough to make out something, with that in mind, Bernard couldn''t help but think about thatrge hat he had seen earlier, it was one thing he needed to learn at this moment, especially if there was a chance it could work.
However, the problem was he didn''t know where he could find it, he couldn''t help but fall into contemtion and after a while of thinking a smile gradually crept up his face he had almost forgotten the academy had a city of its own and with this, he realized there was one ce which would have what he wanted, and soon he began to head out of the academy to league city since he didn''t want his friends to know he didn''t bother to write a note for them and simply went by himself.
Soon enough after walking for a while, he had walked out of the academy premise and carried on walking until he could eventually see the huge gate with the name league city on it, when he arrived there were some students already inside the city messing around with kinds of stuff they had bought from the city and at the same time, there were also some military personnel patrolling the streets of league city with mechanical suites.
Bernard didn''t care about this and began going from one convenience store to the other, however, he soon realize even if he found what he wanted at a convenience store it might be a bit expensive and since he wanted to conserve his credit points, he soon decided against it and instead head for a local store just like he thoughts things were much cheaper and even more people could be seen considering their things were much cheaper than even a convenience store.
That was when Bernard spotted a local store that was about be opened and went there when he arrived the owner had several big bags with lots of different stuff inside them, the owner was an old woman as she saw him she couldn''t help but smile making bernard smile back and greeted her, before cing his eyes on the things she was selling, when the woman saw this she began to bring and spread out her goods with a fast pace, when she was done he could see different items of clothing, such as hats, scarfs, sunsses and most of it belonged to women.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 228 A Local Store
However, that wasn''t all since she continued to pull out even more things from her bags, when Bernard saw her pulling more stuff he couldn''t help but be a bit worried she had been pulling more stuff from her bags that he felt that she was doing this intentionally for him to spend his credit points however, he soon calm down and didn''t think much about it.
In the academy three types of marketce were poprly known among students and military personnel, the first was the normal convenience stores, which one could easily find just by taking a walk out of yourfort zone, and the second one was the local market which sold things for dirt cheap amount however as much as they sold things for dirt cheap amount it was also the same way a person could get scammed or buy fake items.
It was as simple as that and even if the person was to go back to get a refund from the local market not only would the person not get a refund but the person would also be chased away, to be honest not all vendors were normal people some were even strong symbiote users that choose to live a calm and quiet life.
And thirdly, this one was even more popr than a convenience store. It was just like any local store that could be seen around the world, however, the only difference was an online store could exist anywhere while a local store needed a bustling ce to survive. An online store was very expensive, but still easily sold your everyday items such as food, clothes, weapons, and other things that any person would find important.
Another advantage of an online store was the fact your items could be teleported right in front of your door, which was something a convenience and the local store could not do, and not even the speed of the time you purchase an item and the time you receive it wasparable, in a convenience and local store you needed to walk around looking for what you might like and want, which takes time but then with an online store you don''t need to pass through all these stress.
However, one of the things that made people to still use convenience and local stores was the fact for an item to be shipped directly to your doorstep you can either rent a teleportation device or buy one, but then none of them were cheap and no one would easily lend you their teleportation device, otherwise, you would have to receive your item through a collection point or an airdrop, however, this was risky considering the item could be damaged.
Although the military academy had a collection point where you could receive your item for students however it do not support an airdrop since it was dangerous, but then other than buying your everyday items, the online store could also be used to swap items such as your girlfriend, beast weapons, utilities and all sort of things that a person would find important.
However, to ess an online store to sell any items the seller must be poprly known for selling genuine stuff and must be trustworthy as well, otherwise, the profile would be banned since fake things could also be sold but thenpared to a local store it wasn''t rampant since trustworthy online vendors had their online profile mark to show they were not only verified and recognize by various popr organizations and the military but trustworthy as well.
The same thing applies to anyone who wants to swap their girlfriends, other goods, or beast weapons since there were particrly vendors that do this for individuals who don''t know how to do it, however after each transaction they would have to pay extra fee as well,pared to normal individuals students do not get scammed easily considering every online vendor that sells to a student, understood that they were under the military, with a military ID the chances of getting a fake item or scammed was less down zero, except the online vendor was strong enough to go against the military.
So far no one had ever been known to go against the military and ever got scot-free, they either die mysteriously or go missing by ident it was as simple as that, however, most of these people who die mysteriously or go missing by ident were called explorers.
Explorers were bold people who were cable of explorings on their own to find unique exotic and exclusive items from other unexploreds and put them for sale, they were the type of people who didn''t work for the military simply because they despise them for being over strictly so they choose to work for a private organization who then provide learnable skills and let them use their teleportation devices to explore others or wormholes.
"So what do you want to buy young man?"The olddy said with a wide smile on her face, and looked at him.
Bernard couldn''t help but look at the olddy before he looked at the items she had put out for sale, usually left for him he wouldn''t be here considering he didn''t need anything, although the students were allowed to wear casual clothes on weekends even though Bernard didn''t have any of that he still didn''t bother, he was satisfied with the free things that were provided for him by the military so he wasn''t going to waste precious credit points, except he was about to graduate from the academy only then would he start thinking of buy clothes for himself.
p However, today''s case was clearly special, was why he was willing toe to the marketce, even at that he didn''t go to the convenience store for the simple reason their things were too costly, even when sometimes the quality of product they sold was the same thing with the ones from a local store, besides that the reason today''s case was special was that the purpose ofing there wasn''t to purchase clothes but to purchase something he thought would either reduce the effect of the sun or temporarily stop the sun penalty from being triggered.
What''s more, there was no better ce to shop for things rted to vampires than a local store.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 229 Noblesse
The olddy looked at Bernard with a smile on her expression, although she had no clue what he truly wanted to buy but she had brought out everything she thought he might be interested in.
Bernard looked at all the items that she had ced right in front of him, after looking at them he noticed a few more things she was selling were actually random, while he was looking at the items that was when he noticed a strong nauseous odor, the moment he inhaled it his nose couldn''t help but slight twitch after smelling it.
Something strange happened afterward, and notification messages began to appear in front of his eyes.
[You are being affected by the smell of garlic]
[Due to your heightened senses, certain things might be extremely bad to inhale]
[Caution: Stay Far away!]
All of a sudden, Bernard felt his nose begin to twitch even more like it was burning, he felt like he had just inhaled an acid and couldn''t breathe properly, besides this he could feel the hairs on his body was standing on their ends like goosebumps were exploding, however, the strangest thing was besides all this his stats wasnt reduced by half like the sun would, instead his nose was just burning up and he felt like sneezing non-stop.
Bernard quickly summoned his system interface, before proceeding to look at the system in front of him. At that moment his nose felt like it was going to start smoking out at any moment because of the sheer amount of garlic he had just inhaled, while he was looking at his system interface the olddy gave him a strange stare since she noticed he had been acting strange ever since she opened her mouth.
"Are you okayd?"The olddy asked, getting ready to shout out the word thief afraid he might have stolen something, it was not like she had not experienced such an urrence before so she was always ready to make a run for it.
Every time some students came to the marketce and wanted something which they couldn''t afford they would start acting odd, and then the next thing they would sneak out stuff from the vendor''s store and start running, while most of these students had managed to be caught some with great thieving skill had still managed to escape.
After hearing what the olddy said Bernard couldn''t help but take a step back, it was not that he wasn''t listening nor nned to steal from her he was simply too busy looking at his status screen before him, seeing his stats were okay made him heave a sigh of relief. However, he couldn''t understand why he was being affected by the smell of garlic, just the fact he inhaled it made him feel sick.
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level:3]
[First life:[25]
[Second life:[2]
[Exp: 1300/4000]
[Energy:20]
[Attributes]
[Strength: 20]
[Agility:20]
[Stamina: 18]
[Perception: 18]
[Charm: Null]
[Attributes Points: 0]
''What kind of drawback is this?''Bernard wanted to shout when he confirmed nothing was truly wrong with him, but he didn''t because he was clearly aware that he was not alone and he didn''t want to appear as a weirdo in front of the olddy, since he could see she was now staring at him with a look of suspicion in her eyes.
Nevertheless, his mood became slightly better since he now knew he his stats and attributes weren''t being affected, although the system had told him he was being affected it wasn''t poisonous, which meant even if he ate it his nose would only burn but it wouldn''t affect hisbat capabilities, however, there was also a piece of bad news, which was that it could still be used as a distraction if he was in a fight especially if his opponent was someone who liked garlic.
Bernard soon returned his attention to the things in front of him and ignored the effect of the garlic on him, however, he still didn''t walk back to where he was standing before due to the strong smell of the garlic, the closer he was to it, the stronger it affected him. Besides the items of clothing, there was also other stuff like metal chain earring with a cross on the end, when he saw it he couldn''t help but touch it even though it looked to have caught a little dust when he cleaned it off he realized it had a smooth and refined feel to its touch.
It would be a perfect earring for a vampire, Bernard couldn''t help but think, and when he got a better look at it the color was a mixture of ck and silver, while the chain was made pure ck the cross shape instead was silver with a slight hue to it. When the olddy saw Bernard had finally taken a liking to her item the smile in her expression became more gentle, not only because of that she had also realized Bernard wasn''t one of those students who seemed like he was nning on stealing her stuff.
"Alright, why don''t you just try the noble earring out, if you like itd?"The olddy said as she looked at Bernard, however, that was when she realized he hadn''t pierced his ears or had any signs of someone who had worn an earring before."Interesting, if you don''t mind would you like to pierce your ear? If so, let me clean my tools just in case they are a bit old and rusty, so it wouldn''t cause any infection to your genes."
Bernard nodded and then stood still, as his ear was popped open after that she ced the chain earring on his ear, the olddy then gave him a mirror for him to look at his reflection when he did, he couldn''t help but admire himself although much didn''t change but the solid ck and silver gave him a touch of noblesse.
Bernard then adjusted the earring a few times to make sure his flesh had not attached itself to it considering how fast he could regenerate. He was a bit afraid that after opening his ear it would have already started to heal, but to his surprise, none of that happened.
[A noblesse earring had been equipped]
[Stats and Attributes have returned to normal]
Chapter 230 Suspicion
While Bernard had just finished putting on the earring on his right ear, something strange happened, because in front of his eyes he could see a new notification message stating his stats had returned to normal, after he was done going through the message in front of him he couldn''t help but be shocked. Bernard popped his system interface open and saw that all his stats had returned to normal.
However, he wasn''t convinced and kept waiting maybe the system would start showing he was being affected but then after waiting for a minute he noticed he was not being affected.
Prompting him to take several steps backward and looked at the sun, as he did this the bright light sun that he always dreaded shone on his face yet nothing happened when he saw this a smile began to appear on his expression.
He couldn''t help but feel the fine touch of the chain earring, although he didn''t know who created it and how it got to the local marketce but Bernard was very happy, with this he wouldn''t have to be afraid of the sun, he felt relieved when he thought of how he wouldn''t be weakened by the sun and could even walk freely under it like a normal person, even though he hadn''t been able to use appraise to inspect the chain earring but judging from it affect, it appeared that it had the ability to stop sunlight from hitting him.
He was happy that he hade to the marketce otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to see such a miraculous item that could stop the sun from hitting him, not only that he could also no longer feel the excruciating heat from the sun he felt reinvigorated once again as if a heavy weight had been lifted from his body.
Suddenly a thought soon entered his mind, if the earring could block the sunlight from affecting him this meant the item wasn''t ordinary but was particrly made to be so, it was even likely the person who made it was also a vampire itself.
It was needless to say the material was likely made from some foreign vampire material, by a vampire, however, does that mean there was a vampire staying within in the academy league city?
As he thought about this he couldn''t help but look at the olddy and wonder if she was a vampire or rted to one, it wouldn''t be abnormal if she was even one herself Bernard thought, considering only a vampire would have such an item in their possession, but then if she was a vampire and the earring belonged to her since he could see she was obviously wearing a simr type why was she selling it?
Or was it because she didn''t need it anymore? Or was it because she knew he was a vampire as well, however, he couldn''te to a conclusion because if she was one she could simply have given him a sign or was she trying to hide the fact she was a vampire and instead keep it as a secret so no one could know of her, but then he felt he could also be wrong as well and it might be unlikely and she could just be an ordinary olddy who had stumble upon the item in a faraway, which was likely left by a vampire.
There was some stuff that he would have loved to carry out since he suspected the woman to be a vampire but the fact she was filled with the smell of garlic made him thought otherwise and doubted if she wasn''t affected or was simply pretending or she was just a normal symbiote user, but then the smell was too strong for him to get close to her, each time she opens her mouth his nose would immediately begin to burn and then he would have no choice but to close his nose and create some distance.
Bernard started to think maybe he could give the olddy a sign and if she responded then she was a vampire, perhaps if he could do that then he would be able to know if she was a vampire or not. However, the problem was he didn''t know how to give out any sign without giving himself away and blowing his cover in the process of it.
Most likely the reason he was this cautious was that the olddy might even be a spy sent by the academy, what''s moretely he had been feeling strange the reason they hadn''te to interrogate him again was that they didn''t have a reason or evidence otherwise he was sure he would have already been held captive, with this thought in mind he realize he needed to think long and hard if not he would simply give his secret away.
Once Bernard had returned to reality Bernard tried to find out if she had more stuff like the earring or was rted to a vampire, but then after a while, he realize besides the earring everything else were simply too ordinary and had no rtion to vampires, not even with appraise could he find anything, it seemed like everything else were truly just normal items of clothing for girls and boys.
Although he was hoping to find something that would be rted to a vampire, nevertheless he was still happy at least he found something that could help him and his sun situation, with this, he would no longer feel weak or need to fear entering the sun, it was also good considering the academy had been suspecting him of being a vampire at least now he wouldn''t give them anything to suspect he was a vampire when he was under the sun.
To be honest, Bernard was very thankful that he managed to see her, the idea of waking up every day and knowing that you would be a vegetable when you enter the sun was dreading, at some point even one would feel frustrated when he saw others could perfectly move inside the sun but you, he also couldn''t imagine himself in the situation of being weak while in the middle of a fight, he could already see pictures of himself taking a serious beating or even running for his life.
What''s was worse would be taunting his opponent toe fight him in a ce where there was coverage, just so the sun wouldn''t affect him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 231 Heal
Finally, Bernard was done buying the stuff he needed and sent for the olddy a total of 60 credit points, although the amount made his heart hurt considering he had been saving up for a while now, however, the most surprising thing was that the olddy gave him the earring for free while everything excess he paid for it, making him surprise since he had not expected it, but with this Bernard finally confirmed it was either she didn''t know how precious the item she had just sold to him was or she was really a vampire in the disguise. Nevertheless, he was still grateful and thanked her before he left.
Bernard couldn''t help but think about Emelia while he was walking down the street of league city, although he found her unusually obsessive about vampires, nevertheless he still found her to be cute, Bernard then went a little red when he remembered when the time he bite her on her neck, he could still recall her flush red expression at that point though.
Although he hadn''t really considered going into a rtionship with a girl yet, he still thought of her as someone who was close to what he would like to date, looking at his situation if not that he didn''t want to give himself away just like the system suggested he wouldn''t mind letting her know that he was a vampire, it wasn''t that he liked exposing himself it was simply because having someone who was literally obsessed with what you were would have been handy, considering she could be like your personal assistant.
However, on second thought he found it a bit weird that she knew too much about vampires even her first guess after biting her was that he was a vampire, was it that she spent her entire childhood watching vampire movies and reading literally everything about them because that would perfectly exin why she knew so much about vampires, but then thinking about it he couldn''t me her since everyone had their little stuff they were crazy and obsessed about, just like how he was obsessed with batman when he was a kid but then ended up with manga as an adult.
When he arrived back at his dorm Bernard sneakily entered his room without alerting anyone, he was quite eager to try out some of the things he had bought from the marketce, as hey on his bed he couldn''t help but think about the smell of garlic and the effect it had on his body, to be honest, he didn''t know if the reason why the smell of garlic had little effect on him, was rted to the fact he was a vampire or cat.
In vampire movies, he had once seen garlic act like some kind of repellent sacred herb, and the fact that anyone who had one would make a vampire run as far away as possible from the person, but then from the reaction his body had towards garlic, he doubted if that if that myth was even true at least to him it wouldn''t hurt even if he chewed a glove of it, the worst that could happen was his nose burning up and nothing more, not even his strength would be weeknd. However, if something would harm then it would be the sun.
But thankfully he had found something that could stop the sun from affecting him, the good news about it was when he equipped it no one would find him to be suspicious, instead they would simply think he was just trying to be fashionable by wearing a piece of jewelry, considering he wasn''t the only male who was wearing an earring no one would think much of it as anything special so he could easily pass if off.
However, that would have been the case if he had used the big hat instead, although it would have been able to stop the sun from temporarily affecting him, but then the moment he made the slight movement the sun would start affecting him once again.
However, the bad news was that he had no idea who the earring belonghed to and how long it could hold up the sun from affecting him, maybe the earring was some kind of artifact meant to block the sun but could be recharge, he couldn''t help but touch the earring he didn''t want to pull it off considering the moment he did his ear would immediately heal itself was why he hadn''t removed it for thorough inspection from appraising.
Bernard wasn''t surprised his body could do that because his body had actually changed after his evolution, ever since he evolved into a halfling even the tiniest injury would be heal immediately without leaving a scar, although he was happy considering this made him stronger, and brought more benefit than what being just a symbiote user had, however, he didn''t like that his sense of taste was affected as well because sweet food such as his favorite jollof rice, barbecue, cakes, and even ice cream had now be nd, not even rushing it would make it tasty.
However, he realize he could still enjoy meat although if it was half raw that way the taste was fine with him, he didn''t know if it was because it still had a little taste of blood in it, but he preferred it to eat anything it was just like in Tokyo ghouls were the ghouls inside couldn''t eat anything besides meat, however in his case it was blood, it was like some kind of drugs he had suddenly grown addicted to, not only that it taste was even greater than anything he had ever had before in his entire life.
Just thinking about the taste of blood, Bernard felt his body begin to act up in excitement like a little kid who had being shown candy, although he didn''t like the fact his body had suddenly grown reliant on blood, but he could do nothing it was not like he could suddenly stop himself from taking blood when his body requires it because that would even be worse than entering sun, although he didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t take blood when his body wanted him to, but he didn''t want to find out.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 232 A Piece Of Noblesse Earring
From touching one item to another Bernard finally tested everything he had bought at the marketce making him heaved out a sigh of relief.
For each one he touched he made sure he used appraise multiple times on it, since it could be another important vampire artifact that could prove to be useful to him, finally he was done with the items and was quite eager to go outside.
As he stood up he made a little stretch sitting in the same position for over an hour made his bones feel sore he thought, after he was done Bernard couldn''t help but touch the chain ck silver earring he had bought earlier and wonder what his friends'' reaction would be like when they saw what was on his ear.
''I wonder what the guys would say when they eventually noticed the earring on my right ear?''Bernard thought to himself.
He could already see pictures in his head of what Sophia''s, Emelia, and Ryan''s expressions would be like, it was needless to say Ryan would definitely start teasing him, before telling him how many chicks he would be able to get with his new looks, while for Emelia she would definitely be surprised and wouldn''t stop asking him if the earring was hurting his ear, and finally Sophia he didn''t need to think too much to know what her reaction would be like, she would just re at him while staring at his ears and say nothing.
However, at the same time, he didn''t want to give anything that would rte himself to being a vampire away, to be honest, he wasn''t sure if Emelia would immediately link the fact he was wearing an earring to a vampire, considering she was so obsessive in nature with vampires and everything that was rting to them, the fact she knew so much about vampires always gives him a bit of a scare because each and everything he does she would like to check if it was rted to vampires.
While Bernard stood up he couldn''t help but look at himself in the big crystal mirror in his room, as he looked at himself he realize the chain earring really gave him some kind of weird charm.
Although its function act like a repellent against the sun it seemed like besides that it also had another function when worn by him, not only that after he wore it his ear didn''t start healing that particr hole the earring created instead they acted in some kind of perfect harmony with one another, if he was to say something then the earring was without a doubt belongs to vampires just from it weird traits.
''Appraise''
[A piece of earring. Due to your race, the piece may act as a sun repellent against direct sunlight. Noblesse earring currently equipped, safe to use]
Bernard read what appraise stated about the earring in his mind and nodded to himself, earlier he had been suspicious about the earring because even if it was a vampire item he didn''t know who created it or who was the precious owner.
Not only that anything could have been done to it but after appraise his doubt had been cleared the good news was the system had informed him that the earring hadn''t been tempered by someone, which meant even if he used it nothing would happen to him nor was there any side effect of using it. While the bad news was that the information he was able to get still wasn''t enough.
He held his ear softly and removed the earring before cing it from his right ear onto his right hand, the earring still had the same look as it did before nothing had changed even after wearing it, it still had the solid ck and silver looked like it was made from some kind of strange material, not that he knew what kind of material it was made from, but his guess was that it was rted to the vampires.
After looking at it for a while, Bernard ced the earring back on his right ear immediately he did this, his ear that was beginning to heal stopped in that instant and as if a hole had been created the earring perfectly attached itself to his ear, yet the most surprising thing was he felt no pain whatsoever from having it ced back.
''Well, it looks fine,'' Bernard thought.
Bernard had already expected this result before using his appraise skill on it, his body had slightly changed ever since he became a halfling.
Things that affect humans or symbiote users such as heat, cold, and toxins no longer affected him, it was the same with food. The only things that had managed to affect him so far, were sunlight which with the earring he would no longer be affected, and the garlic smell. Although the smell of garlic had no side effects on his body, but it made his nose burn like how a normal human would feel trying to inhale an acid.
Although the fact his nose was burning, didn''t affect him drastically since as long as he did not get close to it he wouldn''t be affected,pared to how the sun reacted on his body before,pared to the smell of garlic the effect of sunlight on his body was much greater than anything he had ever faced before and was like being kicked in the balls itself when you least expected it.
Just thinking about how the sun affected him before, Bernard felt his body be jittery he could still remember how his skin began to crack after being under the sun for six hours but he was still able to control himself just fine even if he was being affected by garlic. It was the same way a normal person would inhale the smell of a rotten egg mixed with a rotten rat, they would suddenly want to puke when they inhale it but could avoid it by not going close to it.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 233 Vampire Myths
Although he was a vampire, Bernard realize there were still a lot of things he didn''t know about them, he couldn''t help but wonder what was the true story about vampires, at this point he couldn''t help but think about Emelia he was sure she definitely knew many lores and stories about how vampires came to be. a
Although vampires needed blood to survive and couldn''t walk under the sun, since they had been cursed but judging from how the item he got was able to stop the effect of the sun on him, Bernard could imagine further back then about how misery the vampires were.
,m Compared to how symbiote users came to be vampire instead had so many theories of how they came to be, yet even with that none could perfectly exin the source of vampires and who the first vampire was, and how he came to be, back on earth he had seen so many movies about vampires that he stopped caring about which one was correct or not.
Even the greek mythology had their lore about how vampires came to be, although he had no idea if it was even correct or not, but it was stated how vampire came to be was some greek god apollo hadid a curse on a person to be burnt by the sun for eternity.
Although the sun part was eptable, that didn''t still exin how vampires came to feed on blood to be strong or survive, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was the same way he became a vampire that the first person also became a vampire as well, what if the cat was the one who created vampires like its did to him? Although he could be wrong, let''s not forget it was through the cat biting him was how he had gotten the system and became a halfling as well.
He couldn''t help but look at himself in the mirror again and wonder if he would change to a cat when he eventually became a full vampire, although it sounded disappointing by the thought of bing a cat in the future, nevertheless, he was still looking forward to it, as he looked at himself in the mirror he wondered if he could grow old like how everyone does considering he was evolving into a vampire and a cat at the same time.
As he thought about this, he couldn''t help but fall into contemtion the sound of being able to live for eternity seemed amazing since he didn''t have anything to lose nor did he have any rtives or loved ones except his friends, but for some reason, he dreaded the thought of that, if it was true that he could never age again although symbiote users have long lives span he didn''t know if they could live forever, however, if they couldn''t, then does that mean he would watch his friends die while he was still looking the same as he was now?
He couldn''t imagine himself looking like a 21 year old young man, 1000 years from now. Bernard couldn''t help but shook his head, with everything over and done with, Bernard first of all, hid some of the things he had bought since some of them if anyone saw them would definitely find it suspicious, Bernard took in a deep breathe it was finally time to step outside after holing himself for an hour, as he opened the door he wondered if the girls and Ryan were still asleep or simply idling away.
After walking out of his room, he decided that if they were awake then maybe it would be best for them if they went to the cafeteria and have a nice little conversation with all four of them together like they used to, as he headed to Sophia''s room he knocked the first, second and third time but there was no reply
Then he realized no one was answering, usually, he just needed to knock once and Sophia would open, but now seeing that no one hade to open the door made him understand she was likely not in her room.
But then he thought she was the only one, but when he checked on Emelia and Ryan he realize they weren''t in their rooms it was like they had secretly gone behind his back to hang out together, but then he didn''t think much about it, considering it would be a good thing if they could all get along as they used to before, even though Sophia had created some havoc by challenging the seconds years he wasn''t worried anything would happen to them, however, who he was worried about was Ryan the dude had been too quiettely.
Although he knew it was rted to the second years he hadn''t been able to do anything to help, it was not like he didn''t want to help him but Ryan had been avoiding him, and even when he tried to converse with him, he seemed like he didn''t want to talk, which he opted to give him a little space to sort things out himself and when he was ready to talk he could then ask what was wrong with him.
Nevertheless, Bernard hoped the dude was fine considering the second years were not trustworthy people, without thinking much about it Bernard decided since they were out and it was alreadyte he should just use the time to sleep and prepare for the next day,tely rumors had been going around that they would soon be going for an exploration in another so he was quite excited and wonder if the lecturer would confirm it by the next day to be true or not.
Eventually, the next day arrived, the moment the morning rm rang Bernard stood up just like every other day the first thing that greeted him was his daily quest just after hepleted meowing five times he suddenly got a knock on his door, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was the girls or Ryan, eventually, he opened his door and immediately he became surprised, in front of his door was Sophia, Emelia, and Ryan with big smiles on their faces, except Sophia of course.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 234 Hanging Out Just Like We Used To
When Bernard saw this, although surprised but he was still happy, considering it had been a while they all hung out together like this, soon enough after having a little casual chat they left to prepare themselves for their sses, at 8:o''clock the four of them were already done.
After a long time, the four of them could be seen hanging out like they used to, although he could feel Ryan had notpletely gotten out of his phase butpared to before he seemed much better and didn''t forget to tease him from time to time on their way to the cafeteria until they eventually got there.
As they got to the cafeteria, Ryan didn''t go look for the second years like before and instead decided to hang out with them, no one knew why he did this but no one asked except Sophia who merely re at him for barely a second before focusing her attention on something else when she had woken up yesterday night and was about to go outside, that was when she saw the note he had dropped off when she saw it she was happy that he had taken interest in what she liked for once.
But then when she went to the game hall to go look for him, she realize he wasn''t there nor was he in any of the ces she thought he would be at, just as she was wondering where he was it was at this moment she looked at Bernard and spotted something on his right ear when she did a look of surprise could be seen on her expression, next was Ryan and then Emelia, Bernard meanwhile was wondering why the girls and Ryan had suddenly be quiet prompting him to turned his neck, the moment he did he could see the look of surprises written all over their expressions.
Once they were done staring at him in surprise, Ryan and Emelia came closer to him and wouldn''t stop staring at his right ear, although Sophia didn''t move forward he could see she was also staring at his right ear with intense eyes, both the trios were surprised but then forpletely different reasons.
For Ryan, it meant Bernard had just be more cooler than he already was, and it was needless to say girls would definitely flock around him soon enough, and he couldn''t imagine how many would flock around him if he wore the earring as well, for the girls they thought it was definitely rted to Bernard''s secret somehow.
Just from looking at it, Emelia thought the fact he was wearing such earrings proved to her that there was a real chance it was a vampire item, for Sophia it was a reason to be suspicious about especially since he had suddenly gone missing yesterday without a trace, but this time around besides their suspicion they felt the earring made Bernard look a little different, the word perfect word would be cute.
They couldn''t help but went a little red thinking about him, looking at Bernard now with the earring, they realize he was truly kind of cute and the more they looked at him the more they realize how much the piece of earring looked perfect on him.
"Are you guys done staring at me now?" Bernard couldn''t help but ask, although he knew they would definitely be surprised when they saw he was now wearing an earring, but were they supposed to stare at him like that? not only that they had also been staring at him for over five minutes now without saying anything, making him feel a little awkward.
Weren''t they supposed to tell him if he looked good in it or not? However, just from their expression, he had no clue if the look on their expression was because they thought it looked good on him or not, in this situation was he meant to ask them if they thought he looked good, or just be a gentleman and act like he couldn''t see the zombie look on their faces?
In the end, he didn''t ask them what they thought about him wearing an earring since they didn''t say anything meant they found nothing wrong with him wearing one and were even cool with it.
However, what he couldn''t understand was why were they staring at him like that, the four of them walked out of the queue and carried their trays in their hands until they eventually reached their usual seats when they arrived there were some students who were messing around but then the moment they spotted Sophia and the rest of the group they quietly stood up and left to seat in another ce.
"Was that necessary?"Bernard said and looked at her.
Sophia simply red at him, before turning her face away when they made eye contact, they sat down and ced their trays of food on the table and began to eat like nothing just happened, seeing this Bernard couldn''t help but sigh as he thought about how long it had been since they sat down together like this without anyone interrupting them, even though he could feel some students were staring at them it wasn''t filled with hostility.
They kept eating and would sometimes throw out a topic all of them would talk about for a while, Bernard couldn''t help but look at her Ryan although he had been waiting for the dude to bring up the matter about the second years, judging from the way he had been avoiding anything to do with them during their conversation made him realize he was either afraid of them or don''t just want anything to do with them, besides that he seemed to have no intention of letting their group know what truly happened between the second years and himself.
Eventually, they were done eating and decided to head to their morning ss, on their way he also noticed they girls were staring at him but each time they made eye contact they would quickly turn their eyes away, although he had no idea why they were staring at him he wasn''t going to ask because even if he did Emelia would simply freak out with her terrible lies while Sophia would just ignore him, and as for Ryan, he had not stopped going on and on about how cool he looked with the earring.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 235 Stargate
Previously on The Vampire Cat System
[Although he had no idea why they were staring at him he wasn''t going to ask because even if he did Emelia would simply freak out with her terrible lies while Sophia would just ignore him, and as for Ryan, he had not stopped going on and on about how cool he looked with the earring.]
Once they got to their ssroom and walked in everyone immediately looked at them, they could tell these groups of students had different thoughts running through their heads but no one cared, instead they walked towards their seats just like their usual formation both girls sat at the right and left sides of Bernard.
While Ryan with a crestfallen expression had no choice but to seat at the back, but he wasn''t angry as he looked at Bernard and the girls he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, seeing them safe and happy seemed like a heavyweight had been lifted off his shoulders.
Although he knew he had betrayed them before, after listening to the old man Quzin and the fact he felt guilty he wanted to fix things and make things right like they used to, even though he knew working with the second years was a double edge sword it was still better than watching his friends suffer, however as he thought about the second yeard he couldn''t help but be slightly worried he knew how dangerous and cruel they could be to those they found to be an eyesore, what''s more, although he had epted to do what they said this time, they hadn''t told him what he would do yet or even the details of what they wanted him to do.
Nevertheless, he wasn''t going to betray his friends again no matter what, the only reason he had epted to do what they wanted was that they had held them hostage, and not only that if he noticed anything suspicious about the second years he would quickly report to the old man Quzin for help since the old man had promised to help him if he needed his help.
Ryan couldn''t help but wonder why the old man was helping him so much, even though the old man looked calm and weak he was sure the old man was extremely strong since he had managed to stop the second years easily, this prompted a thought in his head was it that the old man was someone who liked helping others or he had an ulterior motive.
On a second thought it could be because the old man had simply taken a liking to him, or something like that while Ryan was lost in thought, Bernard instead was having a difficult stayingfortably in the middle of the girls staring at him, finally, though the teacher eventually walked in and by his side was his parrot Sanjay with a goofy expression, Greg instead had a neutral expression.
"Alright folks, before we start talking about ss and all that stuff, hope you guys enjoyed your weekend? Compared to some certain someone I know who wouldn..."Just as Sanjay was talking, Greg didn''t give the fucking parrot time to finish the nonsense and lies it was about to spur out from it fucking mouth before he held the beak, making the parrot re at him yet couldn''t do anything to stop it.
,m "Hmmm, sorry for that, alright ss, today our topic would be differentpared to the usual lectures about the academy and the symbiote wars because this time I have an important announcement, concerning the rumors that had been going ontely, the preparation for you students to explore your first had beenpleted. Our teams are working on the stargate since we would be taking a spaceship to explore your first, this means you would have the opportunity to have a glimpse of what real space looks like."
After he was done talking, he finally let go of the parrot''s beak making it re at him angrily but Greg simply didn''t care and instead walked to the side, after ring at Greg for a while the parrot Sanjay finally looked at the ss, since Greg was done informing the students about their excursions to a foreign, it was finally time to enlighten them about what a stargate meant and how it works. This was meant to broaden their view to most of the first years, considering some of the first years there were specifically privileged.
Compared to teleportation circles stargates instead seemed like they were the same but different, it was like teleportation but with a much longer rangepared to teleportation, both work the same way since the person using any one of them needed to have been in the ce before but then the difference was that with a stargate a symbiote user could easily arrive in another star field, for those who don''t know this the distance between twos wasn''t anythingpared to the distance between two star fields.
The reason why it was like this was quite simple, a star field contain more than a hundred thousands and still counting within its jurisdiction, to move from one to another even with a spaceship took time so one could imagine how incredible a stargate was to be able to move from one starfield to the other, this was one of the important things one needed in long-distance exploration or travel.
However, this technology was not invented by the human or beast race or even the symbiote users themselves, they were discovered from their archenemy the celestials, through the use of their stargate the celestial had unlimited numbers of armies at their beckon and even though symbiote users had teleportation device it still wasn''t enough, not even a million teleportation device couldpare to a single stargate, it was that great that even the celestials themselves did everything to protect it from the hands of their enemies.
However, they still failed to protect it when the aboriginals showed up at their doorsteps.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 236 The Unknown Helper Of The World
With the help of all the aboriginals fighting the celestials at their base, the symbiote race finally managed to get their hands on this miraculous technology called a stargate, surprisingly when the aboriginals discovered the stargate they didn''t take it for themselves and simply gave it away. Making everyone surprised because sually, when such advanced technology was discovered, anyone would want a monopoly over it, but then for some reason they didn''t.
However, after the stargate was discovered they realize it was much easier said than done to reverse engineer and replicate it like the had thought.
Not only that they seemed to have underestimated how long it would take to replicate the stargate, his like that years went by yet they couldn''t reverse engineer the stargate, the only thing they could do at best was stopping it from functioning or move it around through using teleportation device, although they finally had one of their enemies advance technology which was something worth celebrating no one was happy instead it seemed like they had just picked up pile of trays since they couldn''t reverse engineer the stargate they couldn''t understand how it works.
But then all until one day something strange and unexpected urred the huge stargate that they managed to discover from celestials had suddenly went missing, usually when such advanced technology was taken from the enemies there would be tight security with different types of technologies just to make sure the enemies couldn''ty their hands on it again.
But to the dismay of everyone it went missing without a single trace shocking everyone even the aboriginals, after all moving such technology was easier said than done, when everyone had eventually calm down they couldn''t help but suspect the aboriginals for behind the missing advanced technology they were the first group of people to discover the stargate, but still didn''t take it for themselves and simply gave it out which was odd.
While everyone was already pent up about the missing technology and the aboriginals being the ones behind it, however one day they discovered the missing stargate had been returned not only that besides it was aplete blueprint of how it could be reverse engineered, at first they it was because the aboriginals had been found out was why they returned it with a fake blueprint but gradually when all the aboriginals came out and testify against being behind it, the universe came to know it wasn''t them instead someone else had stolen it and then returned it with a blue of how to reverse engineer it.
When the blueprint was eventually used to try to reverse engineer the stargate and it worked everyone became shocked to the core, considering this was what they had been trying to do for years yet there was no result.
At this point they realize someone was simply helping them out, if not how else would a huge stargate disappear without a trace and when it was eventually returned it was with a blueprint of how to reverse engineer it, after this discovery although everyone were excited about being able to use a stargate, they were also wondering who was the person who had helped them.
It couldn''t be celestials so everyone thought it was the aboriginals after all they were the only ones strong enough to do something like this, with this everyone began to look at them in a new light and sang their praises like an anthem, some people even went as far as making a public apology to them, while some went as far creating statues of them and putting them in history books as great contributors.
However, while most people thought the aboriginals were the ones who were the ones behind it, some groups of people instead were skeptical especially those who didn''t like the aboriginals, and wanted to search for who had done it, but then realize no matter how much they searched of this mysterious great contributor they could not find him or her, it like was the person had simply vanished into thin air and space, without leaving any clue or trace behind and the only clue they had managed to discover was the person was a man and wasn''t an aboriginal.
Nevertheless, even though they couldn''t find who the person was, one thing was for certain they knew the person didn''t want to show himself to the world and was likely even living the life of an ordinary symbiote user. After the stargate was reverse-engineered, the world began a mass production of this technology, to "thank" the aboriginals for ''their great contribution" the first set of people that got their hands on a stargate was them, before the military and then private organizations.
Even though it was evenly distributed among these people and organizations, as if they hade to a secret consensus this technology was distributed, even more, it was like they wanted to make sure everyone had their hands on the piece of cake. When the war was eventually over, everyone began to settle down and expand their powers, while new organizations were created, some which had fallen were swallowed up and digested as part of the stronger groups.
Currently, the world was ruled by generally three different groups of people who were part of those who had created or owned stargates as well, they were the Aboriginals, who were the first group of individuals who had managed to discover stargate, while the second set of people was the military and thest set of peoples were the private organizations, this set of organizations had powerful symbiote users presiding as the presidents, however among these group of the private organization was one which had grown quite famous over the years, called the Atheist.
This group of people had grown quite powerful and popr over the years, not only because they were strong it was because they were poprly known for not believing in the use of symbiote bloodlines, not only that they were among the set of people who knew the aboriginals weren''t the ones who helped the world reverse engineer the stargate, and they were also referred to as the symbiote unbelievers.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 237 The Unknown Helper Of The World 2
There were different grades of stargates the higher the grade the further the distance it could reach, a grade three stargate could be used to travel from one to the other, while a grade four could be used to travel within a star system, the same went for a grade five stargate, this would then be used for a star cluster. Although there were many stargates to easily travel the universe, but this didn''t mean every in the universe had been explored before or had stargate in them, this was why teleportation devices were mostly use.
This as well went for thes, differents had grades that were ced on them which meant that it was either the had already been explored and had a military base that had been built inside it, or had not been explored at all, this type ofs usually had small civilizations living with in thes, since the levels of the beast within them could be high in some certain areas which made them not to conquer it, however in as much somes were slightly explored somes hadn''t been explored at all.
Suchs were newly discovered and were ced among the list of longs that would be exploredter on by either the military or private organizations, although there were plenty ofs not all of them were within the military jurisdiction, considering there were other organizations and the aboriginals as well, even though the aboriginals were among the rulers of the universe they didn''t take manys under them, making the military powers and the private organizations struggle over the rest of the universe.
Another reason whys had grades on them was that some of theses were suspected to have a celestial base in them or previously had a base that was already destroyed during the war, however, it wouldn''t be too strange for some celestial to still be inhabiting those extremely high gradess, although the celestials didn''t show themselves due to the fear they had for the aboriginals, that didn''t mean if they found a lost symbiote user or a spaceship belonging to them they would let it go, there were even cases were by symbiote users had gone missing mysteriously in a high grade before.
Although there was currently a treaty between the aboriginals and the celestial, that didn''t mean they gave a fuck about the rest of the symbiote users they saw as ants, even if there was a treaty and the aboriginals did not bother to show themselves once in a while, the celestials would simply have had attacked the symbiote universe once again, this was why even though not everyone liked the aboriginals they still turned a blind eye to them and say nothing, it was not like they had nothing to say it simply because the aboriginals was the reason why the celestials hadn''t attack any symbiote base yet.
In this situation except if the person had the strength of an aboriginal or close to the power of one, it would be hard to decide what goes on around in the world without being ignored or suppressed, not just that the symbiote users who had fought in the war before and knew just how vicious they were, were not ready to another war just yet.
"And that''s all for today folks, any more information would be revealed on that day."The parrot said.
After hearing what the parrot had said most of the first years students had a look of excitement written on their expressions, except Sophia and a few others, as Bernard looked at her he wasn''t surprised considering she was an heir of an aboriginal, however, it was needless to say about himself since he was excited, just then while everyone were discussing how thes they were going to explore would be like, was when a student suddenly stood and looked at the parrot before looking at Greg.
"Any questions?"Greg asked, with a straight face.
"Besides the grades of the stargates ands, what about the grades of the beast that can be discovered on this, will it be high?"The student asked, once the student was done talking everyone didn''t need to think much before knowing the student was part of the weapon hall, they were the only students who cared so much about a beast, they were even nicknamed beast freaks, considering their love for a beast and its core.
"Good question, however for now you don''t need to know much, except the stargates and thes. Nevertheless, there would be high grade magical beasts that can be discovered on theses and used to craft a beast weapon, since they are what some of us rely on to fight, the old man Quzin should have thought you about that, but you will only get to know more, and given extra pieces of information on that particr day."Greg said with a calm voice.
"Now one thing you need to know is that the aboriginals weren''t the ones who discovered how to use a beast weapon, yes through them it became popr but that doesn''t mean they were the creators of a beast weapon, even though I would like to borate on this topic, however for a certain reason I won''t reveal much," Greg said and looked at some of the first year''s students with intense eyes, and one of the students he looked at was Sophia and then Bernard, but then it seemed more intense.
Bernard had a slight look of surprise when he heard what the teacher said, he also noticed the way he looked at him and Sophia, although he had clue why the teacher looked at him like that but he could tell the aboriginals might have something to do with the way he looked at Sophia, he also couldn''t help but wonder who this mysterious person was that was not only able reverse engineer a stargate but also discover a beast weapon.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 238 Greg Annoyance
For the academy to mention it so many times the unknown person was definitely important to them and even the contribution he had to the war must be quite great itself, Bernard thought to himself.
After that Greg turned around and swiped his hand making the presentation of various grades ofs and stargates to close immediately, before turning to face the ss once again.
"Before I forget, I would also like to inform you students about something important, the exploration of the will be next week however before you start getting excited about it, you will be required to create a team of five this are one of the rules, even though the entire first years will be traveling together, you still need to form a team you can rely on and stick together. Although grade threes tend to have small civilizations, the we will be exploring will have no civilization, only our military base, even with that the military base would be stationed at the center or a ce in the confirmed as the entrance.
"Even if there are military bases, it doesn''t mean it wouldn''t be dangerous because some features such as trackers would be turned off for a better experience once you students arrive, which meant you students will have to rely on yourselves this is the reason why you need to create a team of five, so think properly before choosing your teammates to avoid unnecessary workloads and dangers, simply say we aren''t going to be giving out much help and will not save you except the dangers exceed what you students could handle," Greg said with a straight expression and looked at everyone.
Although the students heard this they weren''t worried rather they seemed even more excited, most of them were already looking at their friends with grins on their faces, everyone wanted their friends to be part of their teams and while those who didn''t have friends were beginning to be worried since worrisome looks could be seen on their faces, at this moment a student suddenly stood up this person was none other than Bernard.
As Greg saw it was Bernard he slightly narrowed his eyes as he stared at him hatefully, looking at his face Bernard could tell for some reason the teacher seemed like he was pissed off when he saw it was him, although he was surprised since he had no clue why the teacher was staring at him that way, nevertheless he still opened his mouth to ask what was on his mind.
"Yes?"Greg gritted his teeth slightly and said.
"Can I inquire about the where the exploration would be held?"Bernard asked.
? "No that is a ssified information, so I can''t tell you considering many of you are specifically privileged to have extraordinary parents who would do anything if they knew where their heir would be going, the academy does not want such cases of parents sending secret guards out toe protect you on an exploration oring out of their caves since that wouldn''t be fair for those who aren''t privilege enough, especially since we do not like visitors in the academy fairs," Greg said as he continued staring at Bernard.
For some reason Bernard kept feeling like the teacher was holding some kind of grudge against him, not only that he noticed that it all started today when the aboriginals and the unknown person was mentioned, but he couldn''t understand how any of those two peoples had anything to do with him.
He wasn''t even rted to any of them, he couldn''t help but remember the interrogation for some reason he felt like it was rted to that very day, Bernard sat down after that although he had more questions he wanted to ask but looking at the expression of Greg he had no choice but to keep it to himself, he was sure if he raised his hand or stood up once again the teacher would definitely ignore him or even worse try to vent his pent up frustrations he had on him.
While he had no clue what was going on, someone instead knew why Greg was pissed and staring at him hatefully the person was none other than Sophia, even though she had no clue why Bernard seem confused she was sure he was just putting on an act, by now he was supposed to know the whole academy should already know he was an abomination the heir of two aboriginals, it was needless to say why the academy would hate such a student, they didn''t like the aboriginals in the first ce, so why would they like the heir of aboriginals?
Especially when the aboriginals had sworn not to marry themselves or give birth to a child, just to avoid giving them to what the universe would call the world strongest bloodline. Although she didn''t like the idea of what the aboriginals did, but then it wasn''t like it was Bernard''s fault, neither did he wish to be seen as an abomination, she was also sure he didn''t know this if not he wouldn''t have agreed toe to the academy or even be born, she couldn''t help but stare at ''Greg she was beginning to get annoyed with his shitty attitude towards Bernard.
The same thing went for Emelia as well although she didn''t know why the teacher was staring at Bernard that way, she was starting to get annoyed with the way he looked at her Bernard, while some of the students noticed this they simply didn''t care and act like they could see nothing, it was not like it had anything to do with them so why should they care?
"Lastly, since I am sure there aren''t any more questions, there would be no training sses for the day, because it had been canceled. Instead in ce of yourbat training, you students are to form a team of five and after that, you are meant to report back to the teachers by the end of the day."Greg said and left the ss room, but before he left he stared at Bernard one more time before leaving finally.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 239 Sonia
After Greg left with his symbiote beast Sanjay the parrot, as the students confirmed he was truly gone and no one wasing to teach them again.
The whole ssroom immediately became rowdy with the students standing up to meet themselves to start forming their team, and who would be the leader of their team while some that hadn''t thought of who to have as their teammate were already going around asking who was going to join them, while the lower ranks students were busy choosing who was going to join their teams, the higher rank students were instead more rx and inspected themselves from their seats.
In the meantime, Sophia and Emelia could be seen staring at Bernard who was still lost in thoughts over Greg''s attitude and wasing up with different hypotheses to notice the situation around him, just then Sophia took in a deep breath and turned her head to Bernard.
"Hey Bernard, would you like to be on my t..."
But she wasn''t the only person to ask Bernard, because by Bernard''s left side was Emelia with a cheerful smile on her expression, while asking the same question Sophia had just asked, Bernard who was lost in thought couldn''t help but returned to reality when he heard both girls voice resound inside his head at the same time.
"Huh?"He blurted with a bit of shock.
Bernard raised his head and looked to his right, on his right side he could see Sophia staring at him with a soft but cold and emotionless expression on her face and when he turned to his left he could Emelia who was smiling ever so cheerfully at him, with both girls wanting him to be on their team, as he looked at both girls on his sides he couldn''t help but scratch his head.
Truthfully, even before they had thought of asking him he had been wanting to ask them to join his team instead but due to he was lost in thought he had nearly forgotten, but now as he looked at both girls he finally remembered considering they were all friends since they started the academy at the same time and knew themselves to a certain extent he thought it was best if they all joined the same team.
Besides that, he didn''t know anyone aside from them and was definitely sure no one would take him as their teammate, if not because of the second years but because of Sophia who he was sure wouldn''t want him to join another team.
"Err, how about you all join my team instead?"Bernard replied as he stared at them both.
Sophia had a slight look of surprise when she heard him and couldn''t help but look at Emelia, while Emelia did the same thing but no one said anything but simply epted after all what would be better than being in his team, either way, they get to be with him, so while Sophia simply nodded Emelia replied with a smile."Definitely, I would love to join your team."
"Hey, Bernard, do you mind if I join as well?"Ryan said smiling as he looked at Bernard, although he said that he was having mixed feelings and at the same time a little confused.
"Yeah, that would be great with you around," Bernard said with a nod.
After they were sure of their numbers, Bernard suddenly noticed they were short of having one more member to make their team fullyplete, at this moment he realized it would be a bit difficult to find someone that would join their team, what''s more none of them knew anyone well enough to let them join their team like that, this made everyone fall into contemtion.
Just then while they were thinking of who was going to be their fifth teammate and who the person should be at the same time, that was when they noticed someone suddenly walk up to them and then stared at Bernard.
"I want you to join my team," Sonia said and pointed her spear at Bernard.
After hearing what Sonia said it was at that point the noisy ssroom seemed to have suddenly be quiet, not only was the entire ssroom surprised but Bernard and the others were also surprised as well but Sophia instead narrowed her eyes and red at Sonia.
In the ssroom, beside Sophia, Sonia was known as the strongest girl there, after what Greg said few of the first years who were the strongest wanted her to join her team but she had simply refused, not only were the strongest students in the ssroom itching for her to join their team everyone else was also itching to join her team or their teams.
Not only was her response cold, but anyone who wanted her to join their team had to ept her challenge, however, it was not like they didn''t want to ept but they had seen her defeat even a rank 5 even though she was just a rank 4. Everyone thought she had already found her teammates and were even looking forward to seeing just how strong they were, but no one expected her sudden response and who she was asking to join her team.
"I''m sorry."Bernard looked at her and said, "But I already have a team of my own and don''t intend to join someone else''s team."
? When the whole ss heard his reply they immediately became shocked, not only was his response shocking it was even more shocking than Sonia''s, not only was Sonia strong they had seen her fight that day, although Bernard was a freak to be able tost a while before a rank 7 second year he was no were as strong as her.
After witnessing that, although some of the students wanted someone who had extraordinary instincts for survival but the fact Sophia was there made them give up the thoughts of wanting him to join their team after all Sophia wasn''t any weaker than Sonia, instead she was stronger.
Chapter 240 Ten Moves
At this moment as the whole ss looked at Sonia and Bernard, they finally realized they had been underestimating how strong the two would be and couldn''t help but wonder how strong Sonia and Bernard would be like if they were tobine abilities together, although one wasn''t very strong his perception was said to be very incredible and could easily activate the special function of a beast weapon.
While the other was a maniac that could even defeat a rank 5 second years student, doesn''t this mean if theybine their perception band power they would be able to leave even a dangerous ce unscathed?
Sonia then turned to look at Bernard''s so-called teammate when she did, she couldn''t help but narrow her eyes slightly even the grip she had on her spear became tighter because at this moment Sophia was staring at her.
She wasn''t angry when she saw Sophia''s response but only cautious, not only had she had heard of Sophia before the beast of the first years, not only that she had also seen her fight before that day when they were surrounded by the second years, no one would say they weren''t afraid of her especially when she defeated the base form of a rank 7 second years student.
Even she was wary of Sophia, although she was able to defeat a rank 5 second year, she knew better than anyone Sophia was in an entire league of her own, and if they were to fight although she was confident of her strength she didn''t need to think too much to know who was going to be the victor, it was needless to say Sophia woulde out on top, however, she wasn''t willing to give up, after witnessing what Bernard did that day, she finally realize why the old teacher Quzin thought highly of Bernard.
This was the reason why she had gone out of her way to personallye and ask him to join her team, regardless of if Sophia was there or not, since she wasn''t going there to fight Sophia there was no need to worry about Sophia attacking her, after looking at Sophia for a while, she finally turn to the rest whichbwere Emelia and Ryan.
Ryan heart couldn''t help but thumb faster when she stared at him, alhough Sonia had seen Emelia before, if she was, to be honest, she didn''t think highly of her, she was just too useless to get to her sight, while as for Ryan he was even more useless with the rank 1 disying on his bracelet.
"I don''t care about them, I only ask you to join my team, and if you want you can bring her along since she is strong,'''' Sonia said and stared at Sophia.
"Even if you don''t care about us, Bernard had already said he wasn''t going to join your team."Emelia couldn''t help but chime in that moment, she was starting to get annoyed at Sonia''s bossy attitude.
Sonia simply looked at Emelia and didn''t bother to reply, she wasn''t going to waste her breath on her, she was already being nice talking this much, even though they had once fought alongside each other she had barely been able to survive from a mere rank 3, besides she only cared about those who were useful and strong this was the reason why she hade to Bernard although he was not very strong he would be very useful, especially since they would be going to explore a that was said to be filled with dangers.
She couldn''t help but look at Sophia, she had been quiet all through the conversation like she wasn''t part of it, yet she knew she was only waiting for her to make a wrong action and she would be ready to pounce on her, she could still remember how she was able to get so close to the second year and injure him, the only reason she had lost was that the second year activated his symbiote second gear, not only that she was also a rank 5 symbiote user herself.
"He hadn''t said anything yet, also don''t talk when two strong people are talking," Sonia said with slight annoyance in her voice.
Although she was starting to get pissed by Emelia, she could only calm herself down if not that she didn''t want to be rude, Emelia would have already been on the floor unconscious, besides the main reason why she took her time to ask Bernard to join her team was not only because he would be useful to her.
It was also because she wanted to get a perfect grade in this exploration assessment same for the rest of the exploration and assessment that she would have, not everyone were willing to depend on their families for help or the strong organizations backing them, even if Greg didn''t say this she was determined to get a perfect grade.
Even if it didn''t matter to some of the first years'' students there, to her it does and was why she was going to do everything to get a perfect grade, another reason why a grade was so important was that any grade they got when they eventually left the military academy would determine what position they would get in the future, with a high grade score she would be given more choices and wouldn''t be thrown at the bottom of the barrel of weak peoples, instead, she could choose if she wanted to stay in the military academy or in a private organization and be bestowed with a high position.
"I don''t care if you think they are weak, I am not joining your team," Bernard replied like he was starting to get annoyed with her.
However, Sonia seemed like she was determined to not easily give up or leave just like that."Fine, how about this if you canst ten moves against me I will join your team, and if you can''t then you will have to join my team."Sonia finally said and looked at Bernard.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 241 Ten Moves 2
After hearing what she said Bernard could only be surprised, for her to pull out such a challenge, it seemed like she was really determined to get him on her team no matter what, he couldn''t help but wonder why she was so determined to get him in her team, if not that he knew the number on his bracelet was still disying one and the fact he hadn''t done anything that would give himself out, he would simply have thought he had given himself out without even knowing.
However, on second thought was it that she found his perception ability to be really useful to her? or she was up to something, but then looking at her expression he could not tell what she was up to, meanwhile, Sophia''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, an unknown feeling she couldn''t understand started to take over her as she heard what Sonia said, if Bernard lost doesn''t that mean she wouldn''t get to be with him since he would join another team? and if he won wouldn''t Sonia join their team and be close to Bernard.
"What if he says no, what would you do?"Sophia suddenly said, and gradually walked to the side of Bernard with a cold and emotionless look on her expression.
Bernard look at Sonia and then Sophia, and fell into contemtion currently they were looking for one more person to fullyplete the numbers in their team, and although he didn''t know Sonia he could tell she wasn''t a bad person at least from his vampire instinct and although he was willing to bet on it, he would still be cautious after all it was not like they had been friends before or even knew her before, to easily let her in their team.
"Wait a minute Sophia."Bernard said, making Sophia back down a bit with a slight frown no one could notice on her expression."Although I know you don''t like her, but I think she would make a good addition as ourst team member, besides maybe there woulde a time when you would require her assistance in the future, as far I am concerned I am confident in being able tost all through her ten moves, so I will ept her challenge."
"Bernard, I understand you trying toplete our team by letting her join us but for once I agree with Sophia."Emelia suddenly interrupted."Even if she is strong I don''t care, she can''t juste and start insulting us by referring to us as weak. I get that she wants you to join her team, but her approach was totally rude. It''s not like she would do anything to you if you refuse her challenge anyways."
Emelia said while ring at Sonia, although she understood the reason why Bernard was willing to ept her challenge but then he hadn''t even joined her team yet she was already acting smug, which wasn''t going to happen but then what if he joined wouldn''t she literally start thinking she was the boss of him, and finally what would she do when he won and she joined their team?
Even if she was strong that didn''t mean she could do what she wanted, if Sonia was toe and start acting the way she wanted wouldn''t she be the second Sophia?
She didn''t want a second Sophia, one was already difficult to handle a second one would drive her insane instead, after hearing what they said Sonia couldn''t help but fall into contemtion she couldn''t help but think about the confident look he had on his expression when he epted her challenge judging from the way he sounded he seemed like he could easily breeze through ten of her moves.
This made her thought back to how he was able to survive the rank 7 second year violent assault for a while without dying, not only that she had also seen how he had used a crystal ball to easily take out a rank 3.
If she was to use that as some form of measurement then his perception was likely as strong as a quasi-rank 4, but then she wasn''t a normal rank 4, she couldn''t help but look at his expression and then around the whole ssroom, after looking around the ssroom she realize just like she had thought earlier there was definitely no student with such powerful perception as his, although he wasn''t a powerful symbiote user he definitely had a great talent for beast weapons.
"If you ept the challenge, then I wish for us to start the battle immediately, I would like to see if you would be as confident as you are when you lose."Sonia said."If you are ready, then how about we go to the weapon hall, prepare yourself. I will be waiting for you over there, don''t run away Bernard."
After she left, Sophia and Emelia immediately turn their heads to look at Bernard with a half look of annoyance on their expressions, this time he could tell they were both angry however he had no clue why they were getting so worked up, it was not like he did anything, after all, it was for their sake that he even epted the challenge in the first ce, since it wouldn''t be bad to have strong ally considering they would be going to a foreign.
Immediately after the four of them then headed to the weapon hall, it was the same ce Sonia had seen Bernard who defeated Vic with just a mere beast weapon and without using his symbiote ability, as they got there the ce was beginning to be crowded with students.
Although some of the students who came were not from the same ss as them since that of Greg''s ss was the majority, the reason they came was quite simple they wanted to see how Bernard would lose or win if he even had any chance to, even though Bernard had been able tost for a while against the rank 7 second year most of the students didn''t think much of it they were sure the second year was just going easy on him.
So no one thought much of it, they were only amazed that he had a great perception for battle and talent for a beast weapon, right now the room was filled all other sses who had been informed about the uing fight, between Sonia and Bernard, and had decided to find out what would happen, some were already making bets on who was going to win, and most of them had their credit points stake on Sonia, they have all seen her fight before so they were confident on what she could do.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 242 Bernard Vs Sonia
Besides the fact Sonia and Bernard would be having a match, another reason why different sses hade to the weapon hall was to test their strength as well this was mostly for the lower ranks students who were still deciding who was going to be the team leader considering most of them were at the same rank, while this was going on in the weapon hall another was also happening in the training hall with most of the other sses testing themselves to know their teammates symbiote bloodline abilities.
The reason for this was quite simple, for a team to be truly called a team without any fault they needed to know themselves well enough by deciding their position and who was going to fit the role of attack mate, control mate, defense mate, and auxiliary mate in their team.
This was why even the high ranking students themselves were taking their time to look for who to bring to their team, not only that they also joined in testing themselves, especially since they would be exploring an unknown which was said to contain many high tier magical beasts, not only did they need to score high in their assessment but the only way to do it was to capture as much magical beasts as they could as a team and survive as well.
"Well, how should we fight?"Bernard asked.
"I have already seen your powers before, however even with that for a rank 1 symbiote like yourself you''re quite weak but judging by how well you could use a beast weapon with your perception for battled, I will let you use the beast weapon you always use before just so it wouldn''t be unfair by when I use my symbiote bloodline."Sonia coldly.
She then walked up to the ce where the twin daggers were kept and took them from there, before throwing them at Bernard, who casually caught them when they got close enough.
"Well, I am hoping that you won''t lose that quickly even before the tenth move, at leastst as much as you did when you were running from the second year," Sonia said while staring at him.
Bernard didn''t say anything although he was starting to get annoyed by all her taunts, but he was going to overlook it after all there was no need to waste words with her anyways, so he simply took in a deep breath and exhaled. Although he didn''t like her or her attitude, but it was needless to say with her on their team, it would make things easier for him and there wouldn''t be a situation where he would blow his cover, besides although Sophia was strong there was a high chance that some teams would still try to create trouble for them.
This was what he was trying to avoid, with two strong people in his team anyone who wanted to create trouble would have to think twice, not only that he wouldn''t need to do anything except it was needed, this was why he opted to ept her challenge.
Sonia looked at Bernard as he walked towards the arena, and wondered if he was just stupid or inly overconfident because he had a strong perception than normal symbiote user, she even suspected it was because of the old teacher Quzin had praised his perception that he was acting so confident.
However, she was sure of one thing he was definitely going to lose she wasn''t like the second year who would go easy on him, at least she was going to use near her full power in attacking him just so she could finish the fight quickly.
After walking up to the arena Bernard looked at Sonia, and couldn''t help but look at her bracelet which indicated rank 4, if this was before when he was just level 3 then he definitely would have found it difficult to fight a rank 4 without using any of his skill or abilities, but now that he was a level 4 although he could use his skills or abilities but he was confident of even toying with her even if she went all out without holding back.
Not just that he had a body stronger than most symbiote users, besides that even his speed had also gone up again and could be said to be faster than before, although he wasn''t a full vampire yet but his strength was stronger most which was far greater than a normal rank 3 symbiote user, as he looked at Sonia he unsheathed his twin daggers and stood in a fighting stance.
Before him, Sonia arch her chest a bit forward and was currently holding her spear in a tight grasp, which had great length. The end of the spear was sharp with a sharp single pointed de at the end, while holding it the tip of the spear was pointed towards the floor and not at Benard.
"Well, what are you waiting for? Should I attack first or should I just let you go first?"Sonia said, looking at Bernard.
As Bernard looked at her, although he would have loved to make her shut the fuck up by using his symbiote bloodline and make feel despair, but he held it in, even though she was strong and considering it was a world where the strong rules, but then that doesn''t give her the right to be as arrogant as she was and like she was better than everyone else, watching her talk was beginning to piss him off.
He couldn''t help but wonder if she was an heir of some aboriginal or a strong private organization. That was why she thought she was better than everyone who was below her? But to be honest, he didn''t really care if she was either of them, although she was strong and confident in her abilities so was he, but he wasn''t going to blow his cover just because he wanted to see her on her knees, especially when everyone had seen that he was good at using beast weapon and perception.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 243 Seven Moves
He looked at her and couldn''t help but wonder what her expression would be like when she eventually lost to him, as long as he had perception and defend himself without truly attacking her, he was sure he could definitely avoid all her attacks without any difficulty no matter how fast her attack was, they were as good as doing nothing in his four meters range around him, surely she would be expecting him to fail but she was definitely in for a big shock of her life.
Seeing that Bernard didn''t seem like he was going to attack first, since her opponent was being cautious waiting for him was as good as useless so she decided to walk towards him instead, she also didn''t want to waste time exchanging any words and simply began to walk towards him withrge stride, when she was about to arrive before him she suddenly raised her spear pointing at the floor and thrust it towards him from her top left to the right towards the ground, although it looked simple everyone could tell it was fast and impressive that everyone were already wondering how would Benard dodge the attack from her.
But then as the attack got close to Bernard and was looking like it was truly going to hit him, he simply responded by spinning his body to the side to avoid the attack and at the same shed back with his dagger at Sonia, which she also avoid by moving backward, she then looked at him with a slight surprise expression although she knew he would be able to dodge the first attack she hadn''t expected him to do it with such ease as he did, making her narrow her eyes.
In the end, Sonia realize that using such attacks would have no effect considering he would simply be able to dodge her attack, so instead she increased the power and speed behind her attack and went towards Bernard, as she walked towards him she began to power up her beast weapon to attack once again, immediately she got close to him as he was about to dodge she suddenly drew an arc with her spear right in front of him, but then to her surprise he once again some how managed to dodge to the right causing her attacks to pass by his side.
However,pared to before she didn''t stop there and just kept swinging her spear at him, gradually not only was the power she used in swinging her spear be more powerful but they were also bing much stronger, severally causing more arcs to appear in the surrounding out of thin air sending them at Bernard, standing in the same position different ck spears arcs filled the sky before bernard.
As Bernard saw this he knew she was gradually getting serious, so he also became serious as well even though the speed and powers of her attacks were already as twice as fast as the previous attacks, Bernard held his twin daggers a bit tighter while he was dodging some attacks he would sometimes use his daggers to fend some of them, with perception he didn''t need to look back just to face the attacks he could simply wave his dagger and he would be able to fend off the attacks.
At this moment, Bernard was sure five moves were already over which meant it was remaining five more moves, however, they were not only fiercer than before but they were also much more deadly it was like she was trying to pin him with her spear, while some times it would seem like she was trying to use her spear to flog him, and Bernard knew if he didn''t start moving from his position she would try to corner him after all he could see she was already starting to get annoyed that she had not been able to do anything to him for over a minute now.
What''s more, Sonia had only seen him dodge her attacks without doing anything other than use his daggers to fend off some of her attacks, it was like he had no intention of truly attacking or fighting her, rather was just trying as much as possible tost through all her attacks, to her it was like he wasn''t even putting any effort which was like an insult to her, making her angry she knew if she didn''t start using her symbiote ability with the way things were going he would be able to dodge her attacks and once he won then she would have no choice to join his team, which was the other way around since she wanted him to join her team instead.
With that she immediately activated her symbiote bloodline, gradually her body began to feel empowered not only that her speed seemed to have shot through her roof, as she lifted her spear and swung it at Bernard before Bernard knew it the spear had arrived right before his neck, inches away from his throat however at the same time he had already ced his dagger to perfectly block her spear but he still stumbled backward.
Sophia currently had a dark expression on her face, in frustration after noticing that even with that attack she wasn''t able to pierce his throat even after activating her symbiote bloodline, what''s more, it had already been over seven moves yet she hadn''t been able to win or gain any advantage like she had thought before, although she knew she wouldn''t be able to win just like that considering the old man Quzin had praised his perception but then she had never thought things would be dragged out like this.
At this moment two of her attacks mmed into the ground of the arena several feet from Bernard, even with the toughness of the stage several inches deep mark was left across the stage, however, a momentter it began to recover back to its original position.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 244 Welcome To My Team
Sonia didn''t say anything and simply stared at the ground, with two moves left she realize it was time to truly end the fight, with that in mind suddenly her two long braided hair began to rise behind her in an instant rather than straight out attacking Bernard just like that, they began to grow longer than they were before and at the same time, they also began to split into many parts as well turning into six long spikes, with each and every one of them being more than fifteen feet long.
She was finally using her symbiote ability to attack rather than just using it as a support to boost her skills and spear, Sonia then began to walk towards him again and this time she was charging in with her six long spiky hair shooting at Bernard like a machine gun while wielding her spear, if she swung her spear at him her spiky hair would follow behind it, spinning from side to side at the same time shing at Bernard when necessary.
Bernard became more serious as well when he saw this, she activating her symbiote bloodline and using her abilities at the same meant she was nning to end the fight and had realize his intentions to drag out the fight, he didn''t need to think much to know the reason why she had done it, it was because he had managed to drag the fight than she had expected, with two moves left to go it was either he won or she won, in the end, he had no choice but to win, it was better for her to join his team than for him to join her team, considering he didn''t really trust especially with such an arrogant attitude.
As she walked towards him, Bernard could tell if those spikes were to reach him she would definitely try to make a sieve out of his body, while she was attacking he noticed several intricate patterns were gradually appearing on her spiky hair this patterns couldn''t be seen with the naked eye and could only be senses.
The brighter they glow the longer they grew, he could sense that this intricate patterns which glowed from time to time were her bloodline flowing through fibre of her body, making her stronger and powerful than she already was before, if this was a fight in the outside world, Bernard felt like he would be wary of her but then only for a moment, however, it was the opposite not only was he restricted she was as well she couldn''t fight as she wanted, with just ten moves.
Hence, even if she used her most powerful attacks on him, because she was limited to just ten attacks she wouldn''t be able to do muchpared to reality, were she wasn''t limited.
At this moment the fight had npw been going on for three minutes already. Not only were the girls and Ryan surprised that Bernard was able to fight so well, but so were the students who came to watch the match as well. In the weapon hall, Bernard was already popr for being able to use his perception and beast weapon so well but many students still didn''t believe it, since they thought he was secretly using his symbiote bloodline.
However, after watching the match for a while they realize he truly wasn''t using his symbiote bloodline, they could easily tell if he was using his bloodline or not, because they could not feel any bloodline waveing from his body or any change at all in the surround, which made them realize he truly wasn''t using his bloodline although it was shocking but that was the only exnation to it.
Nearly everyone were thinking Sonia would be able to finish the fight quickly, even if she didn''t win with one just a single attack since he was said to be able to use a beast weapon perfectly, however even with that they still thought before she reaches the fifth attacks she would have worn, but to everyone''s surprise not only had she not won the match she had already use nine moves out of the ten she had said, which meant it was remaining just one move left.
,m Just then bone popping sound suddenly rang out in the arena as an unimaginable scene yed out in front of everyone at this moment.
When the students looked at the match again, a look of bewilderment could be seen in their expressions because they couldn''t believe what had just happened.
"I think you choose your opponent wrongly, your abilities are useless before me," Bernard said from behind Sonia.
Sonia didn''t reply though and simply stood straight, not like she could reply, considering at this moment a dagger could be seen and was ced towards her neck, inches away from her throat.
Everything happened in an instant that the room suddenly turn quiet, all knew Bernard was strong but it was unexpected of Sonia to lose considering she was a rank 4 and very skillful and experienced than most first years and could even bepared to a second years, but seeing what was before them made them to doubt if Bernard was really just a rank 1 symbiote user, suddenly drops of blood appeared out of thin air as he was behind her and drop on the floor, although he had managed to get to her but herst attacks had still managed to pass through his shoulders that caused him to be injured.
Nevertheless, his dagger was so close to her neck that, if she made just a single mistake her throat would easily be sliced through by the dagger and her head would drop, Sonia''s eyes were slightly wide open in shock, as she recalled the spikes still in his shoulders since ten moves were already over, ''How did I lose?'' These were the thoughts that kept reying in her mind, as she stood where she was while Bernard simply removed his dagger from her neck and walked towards her front before saying.
"Wee to my team," Bernard said with a smile.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 245 Strange Feelings
After the fight had finished, the students soon began to disperse however on their faces were looks of excitement, no one had expected the oue of the match, especially when it was Sonia who had lost.
Some of the students came had even forgotten the reason they came to the weapon hall in the first ce, what they were discussing was about the oue of the match, with this even if Bernard didn''t want others to know the news would still spread than wild fire.
The rest of the group quickly came to meet Bernard, they seemed to have appeared out of nowhere but with looks of surprise on their faces, Emelia and Ryan had quickly held Bernard on his shoulders to try to stop the bleeding, thinking it was deep they tried to wrap the area with a piece of clothing.
After they were done the group continued to look at Sonia, since she had lost the challenge they were sure she would now join their team, however after she lost she hadn''t said anything for a while now, rather she had been staring at Bernard since then no one knew why she was staring at him, it was needless to say the whole event of her loss had left a very deep impression, thest thing she had expected was for her to lose just like that, especially to a rank 1 symbiote user.
As she stared at him she couldn''t describe what she was feeling, for a moment she felt a bit lost, she had always thought she could easily breeze through every challenge even if the opponent were stronger than her or even had a rank higher than her, even when she saw Sophia although she was cautious of her because of what she did that day she hadn''t been the least bit afraid of her, she wanted to ask for a rematch but then the fear of losing again made her decided against it.
Sonia raised her head to re at Bernard, expecting to see the look of glee and mockery on his expression just like how those she had lost to in the past had always done to her, but when she did she realize he was instead smiling at her, but then she also noticed there was no sign of glee or mockery or even smugness for winning against her considering she had even act rudely when she challenged him.
"In ordance with the terms of the challenge, Sonia is wee to my team," Bernard said and offered his hand out to her.
Bernard''s voice streamed down into her ear, making her return to reality Sonia didn''t reply and simply shook his hand instead, although everything that happened so far was out of her expectation especially her loss she didn''t think much about it, and simply consider it her training, in the end, it was just losing what she needed to do was train even harder even if he had won and she join his group, thinking about it, she realize it wasn''t as bad as she had thought it would be considering he even had someone strong than her in his team, she joining his team wasn''t that hard to ept.
Bernard smiled when he saw this, although things had gone a little out of his control since he was injured in the process, previously he had estimated with the twin daggers his strength would increase and he would be able to avoid getting injured.
But then after the fight started he realize he seemed to have underestimated how powerful her attacks were, to be precise how powerful she was when she used her symbiote bloodline, besides defending against her attacks he wasn''t able to do much, but to him, it was within his expectation so he simply yed along since he truly wasn''t aiming to fight her for real.
Because if had choosed to it would be impossible to have gotten himself injured, although he tried to control how things yed out in the fight such macro-level control was definitely impossible to get right especially when acting as the prey, his n before was only to defend her attacks without even attacking her for real and when she threw herst attack towards him which was very powerful the n he had at that moment, was that he was supposed to feign struggling and tiredness after defending against it, making it seemed like he had used all of his strength.
But at the veryst moment, her attacks had managed to pierce him on the shoulders, which would have been her win if he gave up right on the spot so he had no option but to ce his dagger on her neck, to make it his win, otherwise he would have lost to her considering he had not been able to defend against herst attack.
"Bernard, are you okay?"Emelia said to him, she could tell the spikes had really pierced his shoulders deeply, and even with the fact she had used something to tie his shoulder specks of blood could still be seen gradually coating the clothing, when she saw this she couldn''t help but help feel her heart was gripped a bit, she hated seeing Bernard bleed for any reason at all, as she recalled who the culprit was she couldn''t help but re at Sonia who was currently standing on the side.
"Yeah, I''m okay."Bernard smiled back at the worried look he could see on Emelia''s face, frankly speaking, he felt she was reacting a bit too much, nevertheless seeing everyone so worried about him made him feel slightly warm in his heart he could tell the emotions were genuine, making him sigh in his mind.
Even though Sophia hadn''t said anything, it was the opposite she was instead trying to hold herself back, for some reason she felt this strange feeling she hadn''t felt before, the emotion was so familiar yet unfamiliar as well and this was the second time she had ever felt such emotion before but more intense.
''What is this feeling?''Sophia thought.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 246 Realization And Understanding
"Hey man, why didn''t you tell me you got stronger?"Ryan blurted out in surprise and couldn''t help but look at Bernard, he was the person among the group who was least worried about Bernard, not that he knew why anyways but he felt Bernard wouldn''t just go down like that, even if his ranking was just rank 1 he had seen before when he took care of even a rank 2 so it could be said he was really surprised this time since he had been able to win against Sonia."Don''t. tell me you have been secretly working out on your symbiote bloodline, but I thought you couldn''tmunicate with your symbiote beast?"
When Bernard heard him, he couldn''t help but smile once again he seemed he had underestimated how big of a deal what he had done was, his train of thought had always been not to blow his cover by not using any of his symbiote bloodline skills or abilities, but he had never thought that just using of the free attribute the system gave was also a big deal on its own, especially when he could see the look of surprise on the faces of not only his friends but the students who hade to watch as well.
In many of the low ranks students'' eyes he could see stars were sparkling in them, it was like he had suddenly ascended to some high realm in the eyes of these students, he could tell some would soon start considering him their role model, it was like he was telling them even without a symbiote bloodline they could still be very strong with just a beast weapon, although it was true but what they didn''t understand was that his case was clearly different.
"Actually, to be honest it was all thanks to Sophia and Emelia who helped me, they recently introduced me to a very famous VR game in the military game hall."Bernard replied."Since you all know I can''tmunicate with my symbiote beast, this meant my symbiote bloodline would not be able to evolve making me realize that the only way I could be stronger was through beast weapons, especially after ying the game it helped me understand that I have been using my natural ability wrongly.
"So while you guys were inside your rooms, I would sneak out to go y the game just to perfect my natural sense and how I use my beast weapon, also don''t forget I have a special affinity with a beast weapon, I realize this more when I used the crystal ball that day in the assembly ground, this was why I was confident that I could defend against ten moves from Sonia," Bernard said mixing truth and lying through his teeth, after all, most..cough...I mean some of the things he had said were true.
"Shit, and you didn''t tell me earlier man? only now aren''t you such a"good friend" Bernard?"Ryan said, a bit sarcastic as he looked at Bernard.
"Huh, stop acting like I am some kind of bad person, it was not like it was my fault in the first ce when Sophia and Emelia introduced me to the VR game someone was busy instead dozing off inside his room having a beauty sleep like some Disney princess while refusing toe, so think about it apparently it isn''t my fault," Bernard replied back, and slightly rolled his eyes before looking at Ryan again.
"Well, rather thanining, shouldn''t you be one thanking me instead? We finally found a new teammate toplete our group for the exploration, not just that she is also strong as well, if you aren''t happy or impressed why don''t you have a match with her, and besides the only reason I won the match was because of my hard work."Bernard said, shrugging his shoulders.
While Bernard said all this, Sonia didn''t say anything instead she only stared at him for a moment before turning her head away, she didn''t want to recall what happened so she didn''t bother to say anything, Bernard couldn''t help but look at Sonia and realize she had suddenly be quiet, for the first time he was happy Sonia had stopped acting smug and being arrogant, not that he was mocking her but no one like someone who always looked down on others just because they were more privilege than others or stronger.
"Since I lost I will join your team as part of the bet, I believe even though I lost this time I will still be able to reim victory next time, since I have now joined your team, I will do my best to get a high score in the uing exploration assessment, hope you don''t drag me down."Sonia suddenly said, making everyone surprised.
Bernard realize he had thought wrong about her, her arrogant and proud attitude was already deep and rooted to her core, nevertheless he was d he was still able to p the arrogant and prideful attitude of her at least once, after the match and Sonia had fully epted to join their team, they decided they would meetter on by that time they would then discuss their various roles and other things such as their formation, and what they should do.
It was not like they didn''t want to discuss about their roles and formation, but Bernard had taken an excuse to go to the clinic to take care of his injury which had been bleeding for a while, even when Ryan and the girls had insisted on following him he had decided against it, giving them various excuse that would sound convincing.
All throughout he was trying to convince them he could feel his shoulder was starting to heal itself since he was feeling an itchy sensation around his shoulder, making sweat to start running down his face, all he could do was hope his injury won''t healpletely and as well hope they would buy the lie he was telling.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 247 Picking Roles
After he left, the girls felt something was odd about the way Bernard left, so Emelia couldn''t help but look at Ryan with a worried expression.
"Is he okay?"Emelia asked.
"Yeah, I am sure," Ryan replied.
After waiting for some time in the weapon hall, without realizing it time had gone a bit far, however, Bernard was nowhere to be seen they noticed Bernard had been gone for a while yet he hadn''t returned, the group gradually became worried except Sonia, finally, they decided to go look for him maybe something might had happened to him on his way to the clinic they thought, but just as they were about to go look for him they could see Bernard walking towards them with a smile on his expression, not only that they also noticed there was no more blood on his shirt what''s more he even seem like he had changed his shirt on his way.
When they saw he was really okay, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, even though Bernard wasn''t the strongest in the team, subconsciously they had thought of him to be the strongest, not just that without them realizing it they had gradually begun to rely more and more on him, emotionally and mentally, for some reason they felt without him around them, something seem to be missing and only with him around would their group be one as it supposed to be.
Once he arrived they soon regroup themselves, and immediately got down to discussing their formation when they would eventually arrive on the, during their discussions Bernard, the girls, and Ryan were the ones doing the talks while Sonia instead didn''t say much, and only kept quiet most of the time, from her silence it seemed like she was ready to ept any role she was given in the team, Bernard didn''t know if it was because she had lost the challenge or it was because she really had no problem with it, nevertheless he wasn''t going to misuse such a strong ally in his team.
Even though the discussions didn''tst long, they were able to cover most of what they thought was important, if not all, since they would be traveling as a group during the exploration, Emelia was given the role of being an auxiliary mate, which meant she didn''t need to do much fighting and would instead stay between the middle and the back to support Sophia and Sonia, when there was a fight.
However, after that things got a little bitplicated especially since there were still three roles remaining, which were the attack, defense, and control, usually if their group was a little bit stronger they wouldn''t have thought much of it, but then Ryan was considered weak not only was his symbiote bloodline weak same was the ability it produce as well.
It was that bad that even if they gave him the auxiliary role he wouldn''t be of much help, while for Bernard they didn''t know what role would fit him, to be honest, even though on the surface he seemed quite strong to them they still didn''t know if giving him the attack, defense, and even control role would do more harm than good.
None of the girls except Sonia, wanted Bernard to truly fight because there was a chance he might get injured, and because his symbiote bloodline was said to be weak it would take too long to heal himself if he fought a strong magical beast so Sophia kept volunteering to take the roles he was supposed to be given, although Emelia wanted to do the same but then her ability even though strong was still weak whenpared to the likes of Sophia and Sonia.
In the end, Sophia volunteer to protect Bernard, if he was to be given the control role due to his incredible perception, not only that for the exploration they needed to buy a bunch of bloodline pills for Bernard in case he was injured, so everyone had no choice but contribute some of their credit points to Emelia who was task to purchase them, eventually, due to Sonia porcupine symbiote bloodline, she was given the role of defense, while Sophia took the role of attack.
For once Bernard was happy with his situation, even though he wasn''t able to use his bloodline no one would find it weird that he could fight as well, at most just like the old man Quzin had said before he had a perception sense for battle and a special affinity with a beast weapon, this would then be his perfect excuse to breeze through any situation in the future, what''s more no one would find it strange when he finally get a powerful beast weapon and unlock a second gear of the beast weapon.
,m With that, they finally came to the end of their discussion Sophia would be the attacker during the exploration, while Sonia would be the defender, and then Bernard would be the controller, and finally, Emelia and Ryan would be the auxiliaries in their team, although Ryan wasn''t that happy with his role but then he had no choice considering he was weak, not only that he would also be protected he didn''t think too much about it and willingly epted it, it was needless to say it was better than joining those arrogant strong first years where he would be treated like an errand boy.
As Ryan thought about this he couldn''t help but think about the second years, as he thought about them he couldn''t help but frown although he had epted to do their bidding for thest time, however, the confusing thing was they hadn''t told him what to do yet, it was like they were still nning what he should do for them, but then he doubted if they were truly still nning, instead, he was sure they just wanted to make him feel more guilt and when he was down then they would strike at him, however, he wasn''t going to let them use him as they please again.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 248 Visiting The Game Hall
With the discussion being over, Sonia soon left after losing the challenge most of the thought that had been in her mind was training, so immediately after the discussion was over she didn''t waste time and simply left them because she was already getting tired of staying.
But just before going she couldnt help but stare at Bernard onest time and wonder how the fuck he had managed to win against her, even at this moment she couldn''t get over the fact she had lost not only that she had no idea how she had lost to him, which was very surprising to her.
"Hey guys, I don''t know but if training had been canceled by the teachers what are we supposed to do? Is there anything you guys would like to do?''''Ryan who had been quiet for a while couldn''t help but ask, while he said this like he was asking for their opinion he was only staring at Bernard, not just him alone even the girls were also staring at their Bernard.
"Err, to be honest, I don''t think you guys will like my idea, but I was nning on ying the VR game again in the military hall so I n to head there immediately after we were done discussing."Bernard replied as he saw them looking at him that way."Considering,tely, I have been trying to train my perception and the range it covers, even the reason why I was able to win against her was that I had managed to achieve some kind of breakthrough on how to use my perception sense, so now I can decide on using symbiote bloodlines within the game just in case I manage to somehowmunicate with my symbiote beast during the exploration."
After hearing what Bernard said, the girls and Ryan soon fell into contemtion, while they were thinking no one noticed Sophia seemed like she had been struck by lightning but then this onlysted for a moment, but during that moment lots of memories she had during when she was ying the game surface in her mind as a kid, making her heart to turn cold as this memories sh through her head.
Eventually, she raised her head, and when she did she saw the reliable look on Bernard''s expression and gradually calmed down once more, "I would have loved to join you but I don''t think am feeling too well, so I can''t apany you to y the game."Sophia said, but she didn''t feel good while saying it for some reason she felt bad.
Although Bernard wanted them to all go to the VR game hall together, but he was also fine as well if they didn''t go so he simply nodded and told Emelia and Ryan to look after Sophia, with that he soon headed to the VR game hall in the academy, on his way he couldn''t stop thinking about Sophia, not in a romantic way thought but her strange actions, considering she had been so enthusiastic when she introduced him to the game, but now all of a sudden she wasn''t as enthusiastic as she was and even seem different when she heard he was going to y the VR game, which made him slightly worried that something might be wrong with her.
But then he had no way to know since if he asked her she would definitely not say anything and even ignore him, at the end he decided to put it at the back of his mind, he had told Emelia and Ryan to watch her, so they woulde to inform him if anything were to happen, after all, they knew where he was, this was why he didn''t think too much about it and simply put it at the back of his mind, it was not like worrying would do anything.
With that, his mood began to brighten up, as he thought of the game hall, to be honest, if not that he didn''t want to create a scene or cause any reason for suspicion he would simply have run all through his way to the VR game hall, however, he tried to control himself, eventually, he had arrived at the VR game hall. As he got there he immediately paid twenty credit points for two hours in the VR capsule and was instantly given a ticket as usual by the AIdy.
At this moment, it was needless to say why he was so much excited about the VR game, since he couldn''t go around beating up students and stealing their bloodlines, ying the game had be the only way for him to grow strong and within a short period of time, he decided this time while inside the game he would split his time into two.
For the first hour one which was half, he would spend it facing rank one symbiote users, however not with his usual bloodline abilities or skills, but with the ones he had stolen from other students, so far it had been a while since he took them yet he hadn''t been able to make good use of them by putting them into practice, which made him felt like he was wasting them, this was why he had decided to finally use them while fighting weaker opponents.
However, the problem was he didn''t know if they were energy base or blood rted type of symbiote bloodline, but if he was to choose he would pick energy base, which meant ording to his calctions, out of one session he would use some time to rest by logging out of the game to get himself some snacks just to recover his lost energy points and stamina, on average inside the game it took five minutes for barely a single point to reduced from his energy and stamina points, even though he had no idea how quick his energy and stamina points would be reduced, his guess was that it would be quicker than when he was not using them back then.
*****
Author Note:Just in case you guys have been wondering why there was no Chapter uploads for the pass three days, my webnovel ount had little issue and I couldn''t log in, but now everything had been fixed so expect more Chapters soon. Also thanks for sticking with my novel, bless you all.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 249 Activating Fire Monkey Bloodline
While he nned with the remaining one hour, he would use it in ying quick random matches with his main symbiote bloodline abilities rather than using the ones he stole, as well he would also continue the process of reserving his energy and stamina points, just like before and would only use it except it was necessary, with this not only would the bloodlines he had stolen before not be useless rather they would instead be something he could rely on the future and at the same time, it would also improve the use of symbiote bloodline skills and abilities, killing two birds with one stone.
With this n in mind he took in a deep breath, Bernard finally decided to enter the game, as he entered the game as usual there was a blinding light then he could see his mini version the moment it saw him it immediately woke up, and stared back, however, he wasn''t in the mood to look at his mini version, without wasting time he transformed into his character''s and started his first match, this time rather doing what he always does he wasn''t going to be preserving his energy and stamina points, Bernard disyed the list of bloodlines he had stolen.
[Bloodlines]
[Fire Monkey]
[Turtle skin Hardening]
[Electromaic Force]
As he stared at them Bernard couldn''t help but wonder if he could just switch between using them in a fight all at once, although he knew he could use them as much as he wanted in reality however he couldn''t tell if he could use them the same way inside the game, not only that he wasn''t sure he could use electromaic force inside the game as easily in the outside world, especially since he knew that there were no metals around which he could use, that left him with just fire monkey and turtle skin hardening.
Although he knew his main skills and abilities could be used inside the game he didn''t know if the ones he had stolen could as well, if he was a normal symbiote user he wouldn''t have thought much of it considering the game was created for them, however, he was different, of course, he had the feeling it would work, but then he wanted to sure before he would start a match, just as he was about to start select his opponent he suddenly stopped, as he realize something the thing was he hadn''t truly used any of the symbiote bloodlines he had stolen even in the outside world before.
He hadn''t tried them so far, not because he didn''t want to but because he didn''t want to blow his cover, especially when he knew the academy was already being suspicious of him, but now if he was to test the two bloodlines in the game, he needed to know how to use them, however, that was where the problem lies he had no idea if the bloodlines he had stolen works like his normal skills and abilities, where he could simply call activate when he was about to use them.
Bernard realize he needed to think long and hard about it, he had seen the students he had stolen it from use it and was sure, it was different from how he normally used his skills and abilities, which meant just like the way he had unlocked Meow Meow Cat Strike and Sprint, he would also have to do the same thing by feeling how the energy points inside flows inside his body when he thought about them.
At first, Bernard did all of the required steps that he had used in using Meow Meow Cat Strike and sprint to activate them, but then he realized it wasn''t working, this made him realize he wasn''t doing them the right way, at least not in ordance to the way he should do when using them. He had been doing everything step by step for over several minutes now but no matter how hard he tried he hadn''t been able to use them he had even resulted into shouting out the name of the bloodlines multiple times like he did to make Meow Meow Cat Strike stronger but nothing had happened.
After calming himself down he couldn''t help but wonder where he was doing it wrongly, was it that he wasn''t feeling the energy properly? Or was it that he wasn''t thinking about the bloodlines hard enough for them to work? At this moment he couldn''t help but wonder if using the word activate would work since he had tried all he could yet it didn''t work, he was left with no other choice than to use it and if it didn''t work, then that means something was wrong with the bloodlines and he would have to wait for that Goddamn Mr meow Meow toe out.
''Activate Fire Monkey Bloodline''
Bernard said inside his mind while closing his eyes shut to get a better concentration, awaiting the system to tell him the bloodline had been activated however he kept on waiting with his eyes close yet nothing was happening, it was like he hadn''t even said anything, he had done it like he did to his main skills and abilities, at this moment he was sure the problem wasn''t from him rather from the bloodlines which meant he had no choice but to wait for Mr. Meow Meow toe out of its slumber.
Bernard had no choice but to open his eyes, considering time was already running, as he opened his eyes he was about to start a match when he spotted something.
With his mouth agape in shock Bernard could see his two palms was burning very brightly with two fiery fire which kept going from small to big, but then as if the fire noticed his gaze it stopped increasing and decreasing, it was akin to watching an horror movie, were at one moment everything was fine and in the next moment something unexpected was happening, as he this he couldn''t help but smile, because at this moment he didn''t need to think long and hard to know he could finally use his first symbiote bloodline apart from the one the system have him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 250 Fire Monkey And Turtle Hardening Bloodlines
As he saw this he couldn''t help but wonder how he had done it, simply he had been trying to activate it for several minutes now but nothing happened.
Bernard calmed himself, and he simply said deactivated, although he didn''t know if it would work or not but to his surprise immediately he said this the fire as if a turn off button had been pressed instantly went off.
After realizing this he spent more minutes practicing, so when he thought of activating it by saying it whether inside in his mind or outside the bloodline ability would immediately appear on his palm, Bernard still couldn''t stop grinningpared to his previous thoughts he noticed something it was that if he called out the name of the symbiote bloodline and said activate the system wouldn''t notify him that the bloodline had been activated it was just like he thought it wasn''t like his main skills and abilities.
Not only that he realize his previous thoughts about needing to unlock the bloodlines manually were also wrong,pared to sprint and Meow Meow Cat Strike, because he could see the fire monkey bloodline among his list of bloodlines while Sprint and Meow Meow Cat Strike was only after he had unlocked them that they appeared among his list of skills, which now made sense to him since they were not originally his, to begin with, the system wouldn''t bother to notify even if he could use the word activate to make them appear and use it.
Since he was sure the other bloodline would also work the same way, there was no longer any need for him to dy his match, so he called out his mini version and click the search function since he was using the bloodlines to practice in other to get the hang of it he wanted his match to be against a weaker opponent, even more, weaker than himself.
Of course, the reason why he was doing this was quite simple he wasn''t using his main skills and abilities so he didn''t know what to expect when fighting, not only that he didn''t know how to control the bloodline so if he picked a stronger opponent before he would even get the chance to use it or get the hang of it, he might have been killed which was not what he wanted since he was aiming to gain enough experience points while ying the game.
He didn''t need to wait long, because the game system had found him an opponent and in the next moment he was immediately teleported to the game arena and just like before there were no spectators, however he wasn''t the least bit bother not like it added any fun to the game Bernard thought since his opponent had yet to appear he proceeded to use his fire monkey bloodline and turtle hardening bloodline.''Activate fire monkey bloodline and turtle hardening.''
It was as he thought, the moment he activated them his hands were immediately caught on fire with bright fiery mes not only that even his entire arms seemed to be burning but because they were now part of his bloodlines they could not harm him in anyway, meanwhile something seem to be happening to his body, he could see something that looked like a real turtle shell began to form on his skin gradually hardening the surface of it.
However, it was more like some kind of tattoo rather than a real shell appearing on his body nevertheless it still gave him the feeling as if nothing could prate his skin, when the big countdown above their heads had finished counting down, it was eventually time for the match to start.
In front of him he could see his opponent, the opponent held two beast swords in both hands, however when he saw this rather than being cautious Bernard became eager to get himself cut to see just how strong the turtle''s hardening bloodline, and at the same time he didn''t start throwing fireballs at his opponent even though his palms were already smoking out.
Bernard began to walk close to his opponent in slow steps, it was slow but soon enough he was in the proximity of the other person and was ready for whatever the person was going to throw at him, he couldn''t help but wonder if the beast weapons the person was holding was truly going to cut him or not, nevertheless, he was itching to find out. Suddenly his opponent appeared in front of him whileughing crazily like some maniac and sh at Bernad''s body.
The attack was fast but Bernard could sense where it wasing from, even though he was able to dodge he choose not to and simply allow it to cut him, as his opponent was busy feeling overjoyed that he had cut him and was waiting for his blood to rush out, however, the strangest thing was neither was there blood like he had expected nor was there any cut rather he was simply unharmed like nothing had even happened in the first ce.
Bernard could feel something had hit his arm but the feeling was too light to be noticeable, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and stared at it with a look of surprise, however, he wasn''t satisfied with just that so he simply rush forward and same was his opponent who couldn''t believe his beast weapons could not slice the hand of his opponent, he rushed forward and shed at Bernad''s neck, but then the same thing happened making both Bernard and his opponent amaze forpletely different reasons.
For Benard it was the fact, he had realized at this moment his opponent had been able to cut his body open which was worth being surprised about since he was experiencing something that could be called near being indestructibility first hand, this made him realize as long as his opponent was not as strong as he was no matter how hard they tried to damage his body nothing would work, with this he finally decided to use both his hands and lit his opponent on fire, burning him to crisp while he screamed in agony.
****
A/N:Sorry guys for theter update, promising earlier chapter uploads tomorrow.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 251 A-Angel
After his first match, Bernard didn''t immediately start another rather he kept looking at his body in amazement, the results he had just from fighting his opponent was out of his expectations and experienced, evenpared to the students he stole the bloodlines from he realize the bloodlines for some reason seemed to have be stronger it wasn''t just his thoughts or hypotheses, because he had witnessed their power first hand, if they were as strong as then he was sure he wouldn''t have been able to take the Symbiote Bloodlines from the hands of the unlucky students so easily.
Which made him think that was it because he was stronger than them that the bloodline also became stronger as well, or it was because of another reason he had no idea about, it was like his main skills and abilities were he could defeat his opponent effortlessly but after fighting he realize on average it took around five - ten minutes to defeat an opponent, he also noticed for the low rank opponent he defeated he didn''t get any experience points which was also out of his expectation.
Although Bernard had no idea why, but he thought it was likely rted to the fact the rank of his opponent was too low for him to get any experience points, another thing was even though he didn''t take any damage when he was fighting just like he suspected his energy and stamina points were reduced by two points, with this he was sure even if he didn''t take any damage as long as he fought his energy and stamina points would be reduced until eventually he copse like before and his opponent would then need to kill him to be sent out of the game.
With his thought now confirmed, Bernard was now ready to start another match, immediately the game started he didn''t immediately start straight out attacking his opponent he would instead test if their attacks could do any damage to his body, at this moment it was better to test how strong his body''s defense was with the turtle hardening bloodline in case he used it in the outside world he wouldn''t be caught off guard.
Although he was aiming to be tanky, that didn''t mean he liked taking a beating, it was needless to say he was just trying to be cautious, from how strong he had seen how the second years were he was sure he would definitely meet such powerful opponents in the future, and for this reason he needed to know the limit and capability of the turtle hardening bloodline.
He decided while inside in the game for the first hour he would take 30 minutes testing his body, while with the remaining other half 30 minutes he would use it in testing just how powerful his fire monkey bloodline was against his opponent, he had originally wanted to quickly level up when he entered the game world, but with how things were now he choose not to, although he could easily have finished the match he needed to know the capabilities of each bloodline, this was why he was taking his time.
Bernard spent 30 minutes inside the game while using his body to continuously take damage with nothing happening to his body, each time he did this he would look at his body to see if he suffered any injuries or not, and when he was close an enough he would try using his fire monkey bloodline to engage in a fight with his opponent, through using both bloodlines Bernard was able to take note of each bloodline strong aspect.
Compared to the turtle hardening bloodline which protected his body from suffering any sort of injuries or damages even if he was to stand while his opponent use their symbiote bloodlines abilities nothing would happen to him.
Bernard had also noticed the fire monkey bloodline instead seemed to becking a bit, even though he could throw unlimited fireballs at his opponent some of the opponents he had fought had managed to block the attacks at least the strong ones, sometimes he needed to throw 50 to 100 fireballs at his opponent to truly take them out, although the impact it made was strong butpared to Meow Meow Cat Strike the impact it made on his opponent was far cry.
With this he was able to confirm fire monkey bloodline was for dealingrge area damage since he could both increase and decrease how big the fire he was throwing was going to be, another thing was the bigger the fire the smaller the amount of damage it does, except he used more energy and stamina points, besides that he could literally set his opponent aze by touching them in any part of their body, in as much he could get close enough to them, he could either grill or steam fry his opponent.
Without him realizing it, he had been ying the game for over one hour, he kept doing the usual when fighting rather than avoiding he would simply use his body as a shield and tank them whileing close enough to his opponent to set them aze and dealing his opponent damage with either the strength of his two fists or using enough fiery fire to burn them into crisp.
However, as he was ying someone seemed to have noticed her friend Blood_Of_Damocles had been ying the game for over one hour seemingly like he had no intention of stopping anytime soon, this person was none other than A-angel she had been online training as well, when she noticed he was online as well but then she had been waiting for him to challenge her however after waiting for a while he hadn''t challenged her making her surprise, eventually she decided to try if she could spectate his match.
Surprisingly she realized she could spectate his match because he had not turned off the option of another person spectating his match, even though the option of a stranger spectating his match was turned off, it wasn''t turned off for anyone who was on Bernad''s friend list.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 252 Spectating His Match
Bernard who had no idea someone was spectating his matches, kept fighting away without any care in the world so far he was having the best time of his life fighting without any consequences or restrictions like in the outside world.
As she watched his matches she noticed something odd about Blood_Of_Damocles, surprisingly he wasn''t using any of his blood rted abilities like he usually does before at least when he fought both her and her younger sister when she saw this she couldn''t help but fall into contemtion the bloodline ability he had used before had been so unique that even when she searched through the list of simr blood rted bloodlines although she saw them but none were as unique as his own, which meant they were not registered if not she would have seen them.
And at the same time, it also meant it was an original bloodline that hadn''t been researched or discovered, but now looking at the way he fought now she noticed it had nothing alike with the Blood_Of_Damocles she had fought, at least it wasn''t the same thing in terms of abilities he had used that had managed to even injure her, if not for the fact he had epted her friend request before she would simply have thought this person was just copying his name.
Not only that the bloodline abilities he was using were something she had seen before, however, they weren''t something famous or unique even among symbiote bloodlines in the world, and at the same time he was also using two bloodline abilities while one acted as the defense the other acted as the offense, which was supposed to be incredible, but he seemed to be doing the opposite which was quite interesting.
He was simply using his body to directly sh against his opponent''s beast weapons and bloodline abilities like some kind of brute, there was basically nothing fancy about the way he fought and sh against his opponent with his body as much as possible then use enough fire to either steam fry or grill his opponent to crisp.
She had been watching his fight for several minutes now, and during this time she had realized all the patterns to be precise the fighting style he used against all his opponents.
What''s more, she had noticed all the opponents he had picked and fought were either rank 1 or ranked 2, although he defeated them without much effort nevertheless it wasn''t noteworthy instead it was strange, for someone as strong as him she couldn''t understand what on earth would make him decide to fight opponents which were many ranks below him when Amaka thought about it, she couldn''t help but wonder if it was because he just wanted to have fun by goofing around with lower ranks opponents.
Or could he be the type of person who had the hubby of bullying who was several ranks lower than him? However on a second thought just from knowing a glimpse of him, he didn''t seem like he was that type of person although she didn''t really know him or what type of attitude he had on the outside world, and although she had seen how he ruthlessly killed her sister, even made her bold sister to be quite fearful of him nevertheless she wasn''t sure he had such hubby, because judging from how he fought he seemed to be also taking the fight seriously.
Finally, she couldn''t help but think maybe it wasn''t rted to any of those rather he was doing it for something else only he had the knowledge of, just as she was watching him fight and was about to sh against his opponent she suddenly saw the same thing that had urred when they fought the other time, just like before after copsing he was bleeding from his orifice, this time though he wasn''t smiling but just straight out taunting his opponent until he was killed, after that she noticed after he lost he didn''te online again neither had there been another match.
She would have thought he simply had no intention of fighting just like thest time, but in the next several minutes she could see someone it was none other than him, this time he also selected a weak opponent butpared to before he wasn''t using those previous bloodlines that she had seen him use before, instead he was using the bloodline abilities she was familiar with when Amaka saw this, she finally came into a conclusion and felt she might have unlocked a secret of his.
What if Blood_Of_Damocles were two people who shared the same ount? Surely it would exin why he had used the name Blood_Of_Damocles and the characters between them.
She had never imagined Blood_Of_Damocles would be two people, although she had always felt something was unique about the name and there was a reason behind the name, although it was strange but it fully exined why on earth he would suddenly use different bloodlines with one being registered and the other not part of the game system bloodlines, however, she still felt she was missing something even after all this nevertheless, she didn''t think too much about it.
''Finally, I wasted too much time ying with my other bloodlines that I almost forgot the reason why I started ying Rebirth in the first ce, nevertheless with my abilities as long as I don''t meet someone like A-angel in the future, I would be able to breeze through every fight.''Bernard thought as he took down the opponent in front of him, and then kept fighting from one match to another.
Even though he felt he was too slow in taking down the opponents, he knew why it was like this and couldn''t help but curse himself, he had been so excited that he forgot he was meant to use one hour for both bloodlines abilities for training and the other one for farming enough experience points to level up, at the end it was onlyter he realized he had used over one hour twenty minutes just like that without even noticing it, at this moment he was left with nothing but forty minutes.
[Total experience points:1700/8000]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 253 Spectating His Match 2
Amaka had a look of interest written all over her expression as she kept watching what Bernard was currently doing, although she had no idea what this Blood_Of_Damocles was doing or what his intentions were but it seemed like he had something in mind.
And strangely enough she couldn''t understand it, this was the first time she felt her guesses weren''t sure, and might even be wrong but then she wasn''t angry instead she was intrigued, it was like historical knowledge to her waiting to be explored and listened to.
While she watched how he fought different questions kept popping up inside in her head, from his intentions to his fighting styles, from how long she had been watching him she noticedpared to the previous Blood_Of_Damocles who fought like a brute and took his time when fighting his opponent the current Blood_Of_Damocles instead was finishing his fight quickly.
Each time a match started, after the big countdown was down Bernardpared to before when he was using those other of hos bloodlines, this time Bernard wanted to finish every match quickly considering he had spent too much time, he wanted to farm enough exp points as much as possible, although he was cursing himself for using too much time inwardly he was overjoyed, not just because he had gotten the hang of the bloodlines he had stolen but because he could see his exp points was gradually increasing giving him a sense of joy and satisfaction.
To him, there was no better feeling than seeing both his experience points and credit points increase, with enough experience he could quickly level up to be level ten just like he always wanted and with enough credit points he would never grow hungry like he used to in the past. Meanwhile, Amaka kept looking at Blood_Of_Damcoles with a look of interest. Not only was he going against rank two''s opponent, but he was also dispatching them as quickly as they came.
She had a feeling that if not for the fact that a person couldn''t challenge multiple opponent all at once, he would have done exactly that because at this point it had be clear to her that he was doing it intentionally since she knew the game system gave every yer the right to set who they wanted to fight. To her it was a bit strange considering she had mostly gone for quick random matches but then perhaps he was trying to figure out something new. This was a fellow who she had seen who was smiling even when he was about to be killed by his opponent, so she was certain of this.
While she was watching what he was doing, she kept trying to figure out a way to avoid that moment when he raised his arm to attack a person with the blood aura thates out of his hand, however, she realized she couldn''te up with anything that could stop it.
It was like the moment he raised his hand and the blood aura touches the person, there was nothing the person would be able to do, thankfully, she was lucky enough for her bloodline to be able to counter, although it could counter it to some certain extent, she still had to figure out a way to countermeasure because when he does that she only has one option at that point, which was to activate her bloodline to dissipate her body into those papers.
However, that wasn''t the most interesting thing about his abilities, it was the fact that if he called out the name of his ability they seemed to be stronger for some reason she couldn''t understand, not only that his sudden burst of speed was something that could match up to instant teleportation. She couldn''t help but remember when they fought, if not for the fact he had suddenly copsed when he was about to deliver the finishing blow he would definitely have won that match.
She watched as he did the same thing over and over again, he doesn''t even allow his opponent to introduce themselves before pouncing straight at them, it was like he didn''t give a fuck about who they were and simply just wanted them to die, what''s more no matter who he fought the moment he raised his hand they were always going down on their knees, and then he would release a single red w attack to finish them off.
She couldn''t help but wonder how strong such an ability would be in reality, from what she had seen so far except those who could use the simr ability as her, others would be doomed there was literally no escaping from his clutches, anyone who would fight him without knowing much better would be asking to be killed, if he was an assassin then such a person would have be famous because with such a unique bloodline and abilities, no one would be able to catch him, even if they wanted to.
It was clear to her he just wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible, however, what Amaka didn''t know was Bernard truly wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible, everything that he had been doing so far was intentional, he had spent too much time trying to get the hang of his other bloodlines he had stolen that he felt he needed to make up for the time he wasted, by quickly finishing his fights.
Not only that he didn''t also have much time left as well, considering he would soon be going for a nt exploration although he had Sophia and Sonia in his team, that he didn''t need to do much, but then a situation might arise when he would want to take care of it himself, even if he didn''t want to expose himself he didn''t n to be a burden to the others, so the only thing he could do was farm enough experience points in other to get stronger, only that way would be assured that if he met a danger he would be able to escape with his life.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 254 Invite
Since he didn''t have much time left and was nning to mostly use beast weapon all through the exploration duration time, Bernard kept fighting his opponent with the twin daggers beast weapons that way not only would he not need to use his bloodlines abilities or skills, he would also not appear suspicious to them, even if he leveled up several times.
However, that wasn''t he had in mind ever since he got the beast weapon he had always gotten a bonus when it came to attacking his opponent, this was what he was timing to perfect it or look for a way to see if he could increase the amount of attack he could get when wielding it.
So far everything attempt at it was useless, not because he wasn''t putting in the necessary effort but because the only to suddenly increase the attack bonus beyond the creator''s capability was through self destruction.
This meant after going beyond the limit which wouldst for at most one minute, the beast weapon would self destruct itself for surpassingly it''s limit.
Bernard had no idea if such effect was only for the twin dagger, or if it was also for other beast weapons as well.
At this moment even though his bracelet was showing rank 1 many were still thought he had the strength to fight a rank 4 symbiote user, attributing it to the beast weapon he was using and his unique perception sense, however even with that many still thought he could still lose if he was an ambush by a bunch of rank 3 and could be killed by a rank 4, simply because a rank 1 symbiote user healing physique would be way too slow to heal themselves when they were injured, since it would be difficult to avoid anything like injuries when fighting.
This was the reason why Sophia had volunteered to protect him, so the only thing Bernard could do at this moment was farm enough experience points to level up several times in order to get much stronger, and if they asked him what he had been doing he would simply say he had been training inside Rebirth to grow his mastery of beast weapon and perception sense.
Eventually, twenty minutes were over, and although throughout the fight he was using his daggers he was still able to finish most of his opponent effortlessly since he literally just needed to cast blood judgment on them and they would be on the ground, this meant at most he spent two minutes killing one person since no one was strong enough to pose any challenge, it was merely like a walk in the park to him.
After twenty minutes had stopped, Bernard had stopped not because he didn''t want to continue but because, he was already growing tired of doing the same thing over and over again that he felt like he was bullying his opponents, the only thing that had been able to cheer him up was the fact he could see his experience was quickly shooting up, at this moment as he turned around that''s was when he spotted someone, when he did he couldn''t help but remember this person''s strange bloodline ability.
While he was wondering why the girl was spectating his match and how she could do it, he suddenly saw her waved her hands at him with a sweet smile on her expression, Bernard couldn''t help but raise his brow if he hadn''t known any better he would simply have thought they were best of old friends, that haven''t seen themselves in a while.
''How long has she been watching me? Was it before I used my main symbiote bloodline or after I started using it?"Bernard thought.
He would have loved to ask her, but then he didn''t know who she was she could be a friend or a foe, from this she could either tell him the truth or lie to him as well, nevertheless, he decided against it, although he didn''t like the fact she was spectating his matches, as long as she didn''t notice anything strange then he doesn''t really care.
Just then as he was about to ignore her, a thought suddenly came to his mind although he didn''t like her spectating his match, he realize she could be put to good use, so he raised his head and couldn''t help but wave back that like she did, as Amaka saw this she had a look of surprise on her expression as she thought Bernard seem a little more friendly than she thought he would be, at this moment a bright blue screen appeared before her after going through it she noticed he had sent her an invite.
When she saw this she couldn''t help but be even more surprised, her initial intention was just to watch his matches and observe his bloodline abilities, to figure out a countermeasure just in case they met in the future and he didn''t recognize her, besides that she also wanted to study him for the sake of her younger sister just to show her Blood_Of_Damocles wasn''t that scary, considering that after her younger sister lost to him she seemed to hate his name and had grown a little fear for him.
So when she saw the invite she couldn''t help but be surprised, she also found it suspicious but then it was not like he could do anything to her anyways since the game system did not allow for a person to challenge multiple people at once, nevertheless there was still a feature one could use when a person was already on their friend list, this feature was mostly used by students who had added themselves as friends on Rebirth or friends, who simply wanted chat and practice.
In the end, she didn''t need to think too much what''s more her curiosity had gotten the best of her, so she wanted to know the reason he had sent her the invite considering they weren''t friends or students who knew themselves from the same thing academy, so she immediately epted as she saw the invite appear before her line of sight.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 255 Players Talking
After she epted the invite, she was immediately transported to a different space in that white hall room she could see the mini version of Blood_Of_Damcles peacefully sleeping however the moment it noticed someone was there it instantly opened its eyes and jumped backwards in the air clearly frightened by her sudden presence, and cautiously observe her.
When she Amaka saw this she couldn''t help but chuckle finding it weird action funny, until eventually, Bernard appeared at the ce as well, at this moment they were opposite themselves and looking at each other, however, it wasn''t out of hostility but merely inspecting each other.
They kept looking at each for calmly, with their gaze trying to see what was interest and special about their opponent, although they weren''t going to fight it didn''t stop them from trying to learn something, eventually she suddenly looked at him in the eyes.
"Hey, Blood_Of_Damocles, hope you aren''t trying to kill me because I killed you the other time?"Amaka said with a little chuckle as if she was trying to be cautious of him, but then Bernard could tell she wasn''t cautious at all, it was more like she was merely putting on a font that wasn''t a font, since she seem even more free than someone who was trying to act cautious.
Bernard didn''t know if it was because she wasn''t afraid of him or because she could feel he wasn''t hostile, nevertheless he was still cautious but didn''t make it obvious to her, you could never trust what was going on in a girl''s mind, it was better to be safe than sorry this was his thoughts to himself.
"No, however I would like to ask you about something, I noticed the person I fought before seemed like your sister," Bernard said as he stared at her, hoping he was right since he was just taking a guess and wasn''t sure, after all the person could also be her friend or a fellow student, nevertheless, even if he guessed wrongly he would just think of it as taking a wrong guess.
"Oh, you mean my sister Kate, you like her?"Amaka said, with a sweet teasing smile on expression, although she already knew the answer.
"No, I wanted to know more about the set of beast weapons she had used when we fought and where she got them from," Bernard said, tly denying her words, he couldn''t help but raise his brow while looking at her.
"I see, you don''t like her. Never mind, I understand why you want to talk to me."Amaka said with a little pout that would make her appear cute, she already knew he didn''t like her sister nevertheless, she just wanted to tease him and see the way he would react also she couldn''t wait to tell her younger sister.
Blood_of_Damocles had said he liked her, she couldn''t help but wonder what her reaction would be like, it was at this moment she snapped back to reality and then noticed something.
On his waist, she could see two daggers which were sheathed, as Bernard noticed she was staring at the daggers ced by his waist he immediately brought them out for her to take a proper look at them, when he did that was when Amaka realized something even more, however, she didn''t stop staring at the daggers, although the daggers were unique.
However, if she was to say anything about them it was the fact they were horrible not because they weren''t made to the best of it quality but because of the tier of magical beast it was created from, not only that she was also sure they were made from low tier magical beast.
"Interesting, surprisingly you are a first-year?"Amaka said with a look of surprise and looked at Bernard.
"Hmm, the reason why I wanted to know more about the set of beast weapon, is because I will be going out for my first exploration, since my girlfriend mostly use the beast weapon I thought if you could tell me what type of magical beast or the person who sold it to you, I would be able to get it for her as a gift," Bernard said, as he lied through his teeth.
"Wait a minute, you have a girlfriend?"Amaka said, looking at him trying to put up a not so surprise expression.
"Err yeah."
Amaka couldn''t help but look at Bernard and scrutinized the look on his expression, however, she could only see three pairs of ck eyes and could not tell if he was lying or telling the truth or not, she was a little surprised, at first she thought he was the one who wanted to use it from the way he had asked her about it, however now she couldn''t help but be skeptical she could not tell if he truly meant it or not.
Not only that she was also surprised, because she had never thought of him to be a first year not that she had any problems with it, considering she had been strong for a first year herself, but then for the feats he had been able to put up they were no less than a second year, not only was his speed as if he was teleporting even his strange blood aura ability was also incredible, she couldn''t help but thought back to how Bernard was able to catch her off guard with his speed, it was something she had not seen anyone do before.
So she was sure he would have been a second year student, a momentter she soon calm herself down and stared at him once again.''''Since you want it for your girlfriend, I should give you a little piece of advice then, for every first year''s exploration thes for different military academies would always be simr one way or the other, so you have the chance of finding the magical beast if you look well enough. From my experience, every first year student were given grade threes for their exploration, which meant you will likelye across these threes, Sokoto, teau, and Nmabra."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 256 Plateu, Nambia And Sokoto
"Although the list is long considering there are quite a few military academies in the entire universe and the not to talk of our star system, other other zone and even the star cluster, however after breaking the long list down ording to my researched your exploration could be among these three grade threess.
"Athough all of them are simr, there are still huge differences among them especially in their terrain, it is either the time are longer, the weather being extremely hot or extremely cold, and if you end up in teau just be prepare for to see an icend and in case you''re wondering what I mean by icend.
"For instance teaupare to other grade threes is more interesting, if I were to say there are sunlight in others this always remain ice blue, however that isn''t all because even during the raining season instead of your normal water droplets, it''s reced by ice shards.
"While for Nambra that could be said to be a perfectnd for water types symbiote bloodlines, and finally if you end up in Sokoto, then you are in luck, although the beast could be found within these twos teaus and Nambra, but they are much harder to discover in there, especially since it is hard to adapt to such environment if your symbiote bloodline has a conflicting element.
"However, out of these three you will definitely find it in Sokoto, although it would still be hard but then not as hard as the other two, this kind of has thebination of both teau and Nambra climates but then it as a desert and d, in that ce you will find a python creature with two heads, although I can''t recall the name of the magical beast, but if you see it then you would be able to recognize it by the shell on its body, once you kill it take both beast shell and the core, that is what we used in making the set of whip and sleeve armors."
"Huh, did you say desert?"Bernard couldn''t help but ask.
"Yeah, what''s wrong with that?''''Amaka replied, with a puzzled look on her expression, the way he said it seemed like he didn''t like it.
To be honest, the word desert meant it came with heat, not that he hated desert but then ever since he became a vampire the word heat had always scared him considering when there was heat there would also be sun, the idea of having to walk under it wasn''t something he wanted to experience, that''s was when he remembered something and touched his right ear, and couldn''t help but breath out a sigh of relief.
For a moment, he had almost forgotten that he had the earring, he couldn''t help but fall into contemtion for some reason ever since he became a vampire anything that had to do with heat or the sun, had always given him some kind of scare, it was like an innate fear that was brought upon him ever since he got the system and became a halfling vampire, and the effect seemed to be worse with each level and every time he grew stronger, and even though he was wearing the earring it still didn''t stop him from being slightly afraid.
After he returned to reality, he raised his head and could see the girl was staring at him, on her expression he could see a look of curiosity written all over, although he had no clue why she was staring at him like that, but if he had to take a guess she was definitely still unconvinced a first year student could fight her or was probably thinking he was lying to her about his girlfriend, and of course he was lying but he wasn''t going to tell her.
"Nothing much, thanks for the information I really appreciate it, anyways. I am going to continue ying a few more games before my credit points eventually run out."
"Oh, sure you can go ahead, I won''t disturb you, but do you mind if I watch you for a while longer."When she heard him, she couldn''t help but chuckle, if she had to take a guess he was a real cheapskate, in reality, nevertheless, she found both his attitude and bloodline to be very interesting, at least even more interesting than anything she had ever seen before ore across.
Bernard looked at her when he heard what she had said, although he had no idea why she wanted to watch, and if he didn''t want her to watch any of his matches or fight he had since it could slightly give out information about himself, all he had to do was simply open the exile button or block the person from his friend list.
But then at the same time, he felt he needed to pay her for the useful information she had just given him, although he knew he had lied about it being for his girlfriend which he didn''t have, however, he had no choice, it was either that or give out hint about himself.
Although he had always tried to be cautious, he still felt by letting her watch at least this once he would be paying her back for the information, after all, even though he was using his symbiote abilities in the game, he wouldn''t be using them that easily in the outside and would mostly be using beast weapons in order to hide his secret, not only that even if she saw him in the outside world she wouldn''t know it was him and it was likely that they weren''t even from the same academy as him or star system.
"Sure, you, I don''t mind," Bernard said.
After saying that he finally face the game system, Bernard only had twenty minutes left after using one hour and twenty minutes to train his other bloodlines and then using twenty out of the forty to farm experience points, so now just like he nned before he was going to use thest twenty minutes to use the quick random match function on the game.
The moment he selected the quick random match option, the game system would immediately match him with anyone who had selected the same option as him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 257 Three Swords Style
Although the first half of the twenty minutes could be said to had been used as part of his training session like he was always does, but then if he was to be honest he didn''t really consider it as a real training since all the opponents he face had extremely low ranks and even the way he fought them was continuously repeated that if it was the same opponent he fought each time his opponent would definitely have been able to easily counter them after knowing his pattern of fighting.
But now he couldn''t help but be excited while waiting for who his opponent was going to be he was praying whosoever he was going to fight to be at least as strong as A-angel, otherwise it wouldn''t be much of a challenge.
In thest twenty minutes, Bernard was able to fight two more matches but neither of them was anything but easy, the first match he fought was against a rank 6 symbiote user, who was a blind swordsman, not only was the opponent quite an interesting but the motherfucker was using three swords and if he had to take a guess the dude would definitely be called zorro.
Although the dude couldn''t see him but somehow he was able to locate where he was, his character had a ck blindfold material over his eyes, and he had three types of swords, each of these swords was held in different ces, one was ced on his mouth, while other two was held in both hands. Bernard struggled against this opponent not because he didn''t give it his all but because the opponent was just too strong, the moment the match started it was like his opponent knew Bernard was bad news if he got close enough to him.
So the moment the match began, his three swords began to lit up with different colors, the sword in his mouth kept glowing blue, while the other ones kept glowing green and fiery, at first Bernard had no clue why the swords were glowing like that, and simply thought he was just activating his beast weapons, but then everything changed the moment he got close to his opponent because at that point he got to know why each sword had different colors.
The moment the dude shed the sword glowing blue that was ced on his mouth,rge ice shards in the shape of a sword sh from nowhere came flying at him at extreme speed while the rest froze the surroundings turning it into something simr to icend, but then that couldn''t be all because if it was all he wouldn''t have found his opponent to be very interesting and troublesome.
As he was in the middle of dodging therge ice shards with his perception, the dude that had been standing all these while finally raised the fiery glowing sword, Bernard couldn''t tell what was going to happen but when he saw the fiery sword glow brighter he knew something would ur, and just like he thought the moment he shed the sword at him the environment immediately became hot, it wasn''t that the temperature had been turned on rather it was because a huge beast made of fire was charging straight at him with it jaw wide opened.
However, as if that wasn''t enough he eventually shed the green sword, and in the next moment he could see a storm brewing with green winds formingrge tornadoes, the strangest was the moment it appeared it immediately swept him off his feet, within this tornadoe he could feel as if someone was cutting him from all corners, and that was when the dude shouted something.
"Three swords style, Ama-Te-Rasu render this world asunder!"
This was thest thing he had heard before his opponent eventually shed the three swords at him, Bernard tried using Dash but realize not only was dash useless he was already up in the air so he could barely do anything, not even Meow Meow Cat Strike could reach his opponent because the wind that was blowing around would always change the course, and even if he shouted the skill out at most it would thin out before it gets to him bing too thin to have any effects.
In the end, Bernard was shed into three parts before he was out of the game, Amaka who had been watching the game the entire time couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat for him, even for her this person would be extremely difficult if she was to face him in the future, because not only was he fast but his way of using his beast weapons was also strange, and not easily predictable.
The next match although was difficult, since his opponent was a rank 4 symbiote user whose symbiote bloodline could turn him into iron rocks but this time around Bernard was even more ruthless and didn''t give his opponent any opportunity to fight back, because the moment the match started Bernard kept throwing a barrage of Meow Meow Cat Strike at him, even though his opponent tried to fight back he had no choice but to roll himself into a ball of iron rocks.
Eventually, Bernard got close to him and as if he was venting the frustration of losing before he didn''t stop using Meow Meow Cat Strike, instead he even increased the amount he was throwing at him, while shouting out the skills loudly to the point his voice could be heard in the surrounding even shocking the spectators who had been cheering up on him loudly, however, Bernard didn''t for once stop even when he could see the iron rocks on his opponent''s body was beginning to crack and break off.
In the end, he decided to spare the dude and gave him a quick death, and stopped however the moment he stopped Amaka narrowed her eyes, because she knew bwhat was about to happen, the moment blood judgment was cast on his opponent the resistance his opponent had been putting on, immediately shattered and Bernard brought out his dagger and cut his head off.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 258 Who Is Blood_Of_Damocles
With that Bernard was out of the game since his time was already up, but thenpared to before both his energy and stamina points did not be zero because he literally didn''t have the chance to use any of them like he had nned to, so he was able to leave by himself without needing to be killed by his opponent. After leaving, Amaka was immediately teleported out of his match by the game system, however throughout the process of her leaving she only had one thought in her mind and that was.
Was the user Blood_Of_Damocles two people sharing the same ount? Or was he just a single person? And if he was just one person what then was his symbiote bloodline?
This wasn''t just a mere thought, but a question that wouldn''t go away and was stuck to her mind, like a sore thumb.
So far she had managed to witness more than twenty matches he had fought directly with different opponents from weak rank 1s to rank 2s, and then rank 3s until he eventually switch to a quick random match, the first half of the matches could be said to be confusing because she couldn''t understand why he was using different bloodlines to fight since it clearly wasn''t his own, or was it that he had multiple abilities or he was just trying to seek experience.
Although she thought it could be his own, but then that would have been impossible, no symbiote user who wasn''t an Aboriginal could use more than one symbiote bloodline, it wasn''t that she was trying to exaggerate it but because the longest a person who had wielded two symbiote bloodlines wasn''t even up to five seconds before exploding.
However, that wasn''t all just from watching him she had realized he seemed to be covered in some kind of thick veil preventing others from truly knowing what he was up to, not only was his attitude different from what she had thought but it went all the way to his actions and symbiote bloodlines, usually except the person was your friend, no one would easily allow anyone to spectate your match because it could easily give the person secrets away, however, he seemed like he wasn''t bother and simply allowed her to even when he could simply have declined her quest.
Was it that he was that confident that she wouldn''t be able to learn anything? or he simply did not care about her watching him fight at all, and if she was to be honest she had not been able to understand his symbiote bloodline even after observing it for so long, not even a countermeasure at best what she had been able toe up with was scatter herself if he got close to her.
Not only that before she had requested to spectate his match, she had decided to visit the inte and Rebirth''s unlimited list of symbiote bloodlines and even went through the historical events of blood rted symbiote bloodlines, her aim was to check if she could see if there was anything simr or even the same thing, but then to her biggest surprise she could not find anything rted to it, no matter hard she describe his symbiote abilities like it never existed in the first ce.
At most she had been to see blood type symbiote bloodlines, but none of them had the same strange blood abilities.
Another thing she had noticed about his symbiote bloodline, was even though it seemed like he could predict his opponent''s moves at the same time it also seemed like he couldn''t, while so far the two things that had caught her off guard were the red cat sh he could shoot out from his hand, what''s more each time he shouted the ability it seemed they became faster and more powerful, but then that wasn''t all of it, since he still had that sudden burst of speed that seemed like teleportation, this was one thing that even with her speed she couldn''t match against.
Besides the horrible twin daggers he used, everything would suggest he was some extremely strong second years student, but then he had told her he was a first year which was surprising, as she thought about it she couldn''t tell if he was lying or simply telling the truth because she had never seen anyone that strong was part of the first years'' student, the reason why she thought so was simply that if a student was too strong for a first year or second at least far stronger than the rest of their years, they would be taken under by an extremely high ranking officer in the military academy.
This had always happened, and all this made her doubt his im of being a first year student, he could simply be a strong second year student who didn''t like to give his identity away and was just trying to leave an obscure life, but then she couldn''t understand why he would lie to her if he was simply going to lie to her instead, although she was a bit upset she couldn''t do anything about it.
However, what she didn''t know was she wasn''t the only person who was finding it hard to understand what his symbiote bloodline truly was, literally every opponent he had fought from low ranks to the high ranking ones had the same thoughts in their heads, just as her they were wondering which second year student he was and also trying to check to see what military academy he was from.
Some of these students had contacted their friends who were studying at a different academy, to help them inquire about a second year student who had a blood type symbiote bloodline one of these students was the blind swordsman, although it seemed like all through his fight with Bernard, he had not been able to do any damage to him due to how fast the match ended, but then no one knew after the match ended two of his swords had little barely noticeable cracks on their bodies.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 259 Video And Amanda
Meanwhile, the iron rock symbiote user who had just fought against after login out couldn''t but be more frustrated than he already was, his winning streak had been cut off just like that by the blood bastard who kept shing him with those damn red ws, iron rock kept feeling bad that no matter how hard he wanted to forget about what happened he couldn''t.
The reason he was so pissed wasn''t because he had lost even if it was part of it, but it was that after losing his winning streak he would have to pay arge amount of credit points for losing the match, and the bastard was thest opponent he was supposed to fight to win.
So he decided to search for the person however he realize no matter how hard he tried he couldn''t find the person.
After thinking for a while, he thought of something and went back to the recorded video he had of both him and Blood_Of_Damcoles fighting, edited some of the videos to make it look like they were both going at each other and no one was losing, and then posted it on the game forum for everyone to see, and tagged it, "Be wary of this guy, is he a cheater."
Bernard had just logged out of the game and was going back to his dorm with snacks in his arms while happily humming out soft sounds, however, what he didn''t know was his fight with some students he defeated was gradually bing popr in the game forum, iron rock symbiote user kept posting the video saying he was a cheater until he was eventually temporarily banned by the game system for posting too much on the forum within a day.
However, the online forum had gradually started to gain some traction among yers in the game, not only were those who had just logged inside the game to share their experience and how heated their fights saw the video but even those who had fought with Blood_Of_Damcoles also saw the video as well, after watching the video many of them had looks of surprises on their expressions, there was just too many things that were off about the video but they could tell one thing the person who was using the blood abilities seem to be winning.
Soon there werements under the post, about the video while some were makingments some were disying the short clips of themselves with Blood_Of_Damcoles, "Yeah, I fought against this guy as as well and he was quite cool and ruthless, I thought something was strange about him no wonder he could predict my moves, I never knew he was a cheater."
"At least yours was better, while I was about to attack it suddenly seemed as if I had a heart attack, and thest thing I could see was myself on the ground with my damn blood all over, with the big loser sign above my head, fuck."
"Is he really a cheater though? Have you heard there was some symbiote user who could literally predict your moves like they know it, but then I haven''t seen anyone use those red ws abilities before, is there really a bloodline that could cast out such type of blood red thingy, although it seemed simr to red hound symbiote beast bloodline but then this lookspletely different."
"Yeah, only an idiot would think this looks simr to a red hound symbiote beast bloodline, of course, it looks just like the damn thing but then howe such a bloodline does not belong to the family of red hound symbiote bloodline, I just ask my friend who has a red hound bloodline if his symbiote beast knows any family members of it''s who had gone rogue and who uses such red ws and auras, surprisingly the red hound said no?"
People kept on talking and giving their opinions and ideas on what they thought the bloodline might be, but then none of them were able toe to any conclusion about what symbiote beast such red ws and auras belongs to, gradually different users were engaging the video under the post, however even though the post had quickly gained some traction from different viewers, many of those who were pros knew the video had been edited and could guess the person was definitely hiding the real video and maybe likely ashamed because he lost to the guy using red so he just wanted to use others as a means to insult him.
After all things like this weremon among yers, some of these yers might have felt they lost unjustly because they couldn''t understand their opponents'' abilities so they would do everything just to make themselves look pitiful, nevertheless, it was a daily urrence, and to put it simply, even people who wanted to ridicule those who had lost against them would post edited videos, of themselves and their opponent withughing pup as their faces.
But those who watched the video for several minutes began to notice something was strange not with the fact the video was edited, but the other person who uses the red ws and the red auras that appears on his hand, some became very curious and decided to ping the poster of the video but then he had been temporarily banned for going against the rules of the game forum, so they had no choice to send a message to his ounts trying to know if something they had seen in the video was real or not.
However, while this was going on, someone seem to be watching the video as well, inside her room a girl in big sses and a mechanical arm feeding her popcorn could be seen before her was arge screen on this screen different images could be seen, this images contained differentments from several symbiote users who were expressing their honest opinion about video, however, her eyes weren''t on thements rather on the video, for over five minutes now she had been watching the video, with each time she watched the video she would edit it back to the original content.
Of course, while everyone was busy watching the video no one knew an admin staff of the game had also joined them, but then this particr admin wasn''t ordinary, she was one few of the particrly important admins, she was also a student at the academy referred to as Amanda.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 260 Video And Amanda 2
Amanda who was one of the important admins of Rebirth had just finished her daily routine of going through the game forum like she usually does, to check if anyone was breaking the rules or not, considering her favorite hobby was to ban any body found misbehaving in the game forum, she had just finished banning a user called iron rocks for breaking one of the rules when she saw the post he had made calling someone a cheater with a video under it.
Usually she would only go through videos she liked because of boredom, and nothing more but when she saw this one she felt something wasn''t right with it.
After going through it, she realize something was wrong with the video, there were just too many loopholes in the video that suggested it had been edited, so she immediately went through it until the original content was right in front of her, usually, she wouldn''t have cared about the video even if it was gaining traction, considering she had seen too many of the videos that were not only edited but were also filled with users couldn''t ept a loss.
And just as she was about to get back to what she was doing, someone suddenly tag her it was a co-admin but with a much lower ranking, the admin thought there was a problem with the video, and needed her attention, so eventually, she decided to go through it with no other choice otherwise she would be seen as neglecting her duties.
However, after thinking about she eventually decided to go through it again not because she found it interesting or was so enthusiastic about helping but because she was bored, suddenly while going through it over and over again, she couldn''t help but noticed how unique the blood user symbiote bloodline was, it was something unlike what she had ever seen before.
So she began to search for the two users ID''s with her special ess to the game as an admin she was able to easily get ess to it and then saw the information and some details that couldn''t be easily detected, it was exactly like the real content she had re-edited, she couldn''t help but look at the name, which was Blood_Of_Damocles, just from the name alone she could tell the dude had given himself and his symbiote bloodline out, either intentional or intention but she found it stupid, nevertheless, she still continued to go through his information.
Gradually she went through the information and then noticed the yer in question called Blood_Of_Damocles, seemed to have selected no symbiote bloodline even throughout all his matches, however, she also noticed the symbiote bloodline wasn''t used throughout all his fights as well, he had also used two other symbiote bloodlines that were quite ordinary, but this time he selected them from the list of symbiote bloodlines from the game system.
"Strange, why did it seem like he didn''t choose one of those symbiote bloodlines from the game system at first, but then suddenly choose from the game system,ter on, it couldn''t be cheated right? Otherwise, did he manage to some how find a loophole in the game system, that I failed to discover, but then that should be impossible no one except the older admins can even find a loophole after years of going through it, there should not be any loophole within the game system anyone could easily ess without alerting the admins?"
Amanda wasn''t convinced such a thing could go unnoticed so she began to dig into the game system''s private information about the match and other matches so far, including everything about them, she also check the log of the game and code that had been written in virtual domain of the game system, despite Amanda looking calm on the surface, she was literally calcting at high speed in her mind with every detail being personally managed by her, she would have thought this Blood_Of_Damocles was using virtual intrusion but then after going through the quantumwork of the game and even the matches there wasn''t a single thing that she could find that was wrong.
After returning from the virtual domain of the game, Amanda mind also returned to the main game system of her headquarters, and couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, she didn''t know how the fellow Blood_of_Damcoles had done what he did but whatever he did had not managed to pose a threat to the game system so far, not even the fire wall had been tempered this meant so far everything was still functioning as they should.
After knowing everything was okay, Amanda then thought about the information of the game, as she thought about him she couldn''t help but think he was quite strange at first he used a bloodline that wasn''t selected from the game system and then use another which was from the game system, she kept thinking long and hard, and eventually came up with a conclusion whatever he was able to do was definitely rted with his symbiote bloodline.
But then, if she was to be honest, only Aboriginals so far had managed to do such due to their special privilege, but then this user was definitely not one of them even from the way he fought, not only that he didn''t seem like he was some heir of an Aboriginal, they were the only type of people who could use their symbiote bloodline in the game yet without being registered.
The only thing she could think of was either he was rted to them or was a mechanic in disguise, this was the only answer she could think of, but one question remained in her mind if he was a mechanic then she definitely do everything in her power to see him, just the fact he could pull out such a feat would definitely make him some genius. Nevertheless, every data in the quantumwork could not be essed due topany policy, but that wouldn''t stop Amanda.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 261 I Want You To Fight Me
The next day to their surprise when everyone was thinking there would not be sses as it was yesterday, they were told they could now continue going back to their training sses, before everyone eventually went back to their training sses there was a long queue for students to submit their list of teammate and with everyone present.
The reason for this was that the teacherster had a change of mind, and felt they would be rushing the students decision if they were to submit that very day, and decided to let them submit the list the next day, although some had still submitted their list yesterday but then this was for the stronger student who knew themselves.
However, the team that had managed to garner the most attention were not from other strong first years students who submitted their list the previous day but from Bernard''s team, even Greg was surprised but for apletely different reason from the students.
The moment Bernard gave him the list, and he collected it he immediately narrowed his eyes, and couldn''t help but look at Bernard with a scrutinizing gaze before looking around him to make sure everyone that was present were on the list they submitted, what surprised him the most was why Sonia would choose to join Bernard''s team, considering the history she had with Aboriginals she should have wanted nothing to do with them, but there she was standing with Sophia and Bernard, as he continue going through their list he could see the roles each person took, making him even more surprised.
If not that he knew the rest of the teammates were not heirs of Aboriginals he would simply have thought the aboriginals were up to something again, after going through the list over and over to make sure he wasn''t missing anything Greg eventually registered their team, as part of those going on the exploration. As they expected their team became the talk of the ss but no one was really bothered, even if their team seemed irregr they didn''t think much of it, however, what they didn''t know was this was something that hadn''t happened in the history of the academy before.
After that they soon went to their separatebat sses, just as he and Emelia opened the door of the weapon hall they suddenly noticed something, they couldn''t help but slightly rub their eyes thinking they were just seeing things, but then to their greatest surprise they weren''t seeing things, because they could see the numbers of students in weapon hall seemed to have multiplied several times, Bernard and Emelia looked at themselves, with surprised looks still on their expressions.
As they walked further into the weapon hall, they could see many new faces, but they didn''t seem like they were interested in the weapon hall or even the weapons, judging from their expression both Bernard and Emelia could tell all they were interested in was the teacher Quzin, ever since that day he made the entire second years tuck their tails between their legs, he had be the talk of every second and first year''s students.
So far he had been the only person to make the second years, cower in fear like that it was something that even the teachers couldn''t do, although no one knew why they feared the old man to make them kneel before him, but they were sure the old man had a special identity in the academy that no one besides the second years and teachers of the academy knew about, at this moment everyone were sure the old man was very strong, but then they had no clue how strong he was.
But one question remained in their mind and that was what Sonia had said about his war name being able to scare any students shitless, it was without a doubt they had seen what happen to those who knew of his war name, so far they had not been able to discover any information about, it was like he didn''t exist at all, everything about him seemed so far was scrambled, but that made the students even more excited and interested in him.
Although Quzin saw this, he acted like he saw nothing not because he didn''t see them but because he didn''t care, back then he had seen so many people scramble before him just to know his identity butpared to these students those people were much stronger and had powerful organizations behind them, yet they could only act respectful before him, he couldn''t help but smile without realizing it himself he had be unbothered and unfazed.
Their training ss still continued as usual, not even with the number of students increasing was the order of the ss disturbed, everyone seem to be minding their own business, like before they were told to continue practicing independently and if they wanted to request for help they could do it politely, same with anyone who wanted to spar.
When Sonia heard this she couldn''t help but look at Bernard, when she looked at him the scene of her losing kept reying in her mind, yet for some reason, she had no idea how she lost. Meanwhile, Bernard could be seen with Emelia practicing together, just as they were practicing he could see someone walk up to him, when he saw who it was Bernard had a look of surprise on his expression, and couldn''t help but wonder why she hade to him.
Was it that she didn''t want to stay on his team any longer and wanted to leave? Bernard couldn''t help but thought, while he was wondering why she was there she suddenly raised her spear at him, and said something that made both him and Emelia even more surprised, Bernard didn''t know if she meant it or not, but then as he looked at her, he realize she wasn''t joking, noticing Bernard wasn''t really paying attention to her she furrowed her burrows and re at him before saying again.
"Bernard, I want you to fight me."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 262 Training Routine
Bernard couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, he had been thinking she wanted to leave his team, even though he didn''t know if it was possible or not considering they had already been registered, nevertheless he didn''t want to find out, although they had been told if they wished to spar with anyone they could ask politely, and she had done just that even if she was rude, however, he had no intention of sparring with anyone, not even if she asked politely.
Quzin who was going around helping those who were having difficulties with their training, couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw what Sonia was up to, of course, he had heard of how she lost the challenge she had with Bernard, but he wasn''t surprised the youngd Bernard seem to have been taking his advice, even though he saw this he had no intention of intervening, this had always been the way Sonia was, not that she couldn''t take a loss, but once she lost she would always try to understand how she lost and would always challenge whoever had beaten her until she won.
This was just her personally so when he saw this, he knew Bernard would definitely not be at peace until he epted her challenge, Quzin smiled softly and continued what he had been doing, many of them who saw this couldn''t help but be surprised, and soon started to make a deduction about who Bernard was to Quzin while some of them thought they were rted and he could be his illegitimate son.
Some also thought he was his secret disciple, and at the same time some thought he was an adopted son Quzin had found during an exploration on a foreign, whose home had been destroyed by the celestials on the process the blood of the celestial corroded his body even though the old man Quzin did everything to save him he still couldn''t stop it from affecting his bloodline, that was why Bernard couldn''t make use symbiote abilities and instead had high perception sense and perfect use of a beast weapon.
Unbeknownst to Bernard, he was already garnering pity from a group of students who thought his entire family had been ughtered like chicken by an invading group of celestials, and then was corroded by their blood when he was baby and was even the reason he couldn''tmunicate with his symbiote beast, Bernard suddenly noticed for some reason a group of students was staring at him, however, he had no idea why however, if he was to know why they were staring at him like that he would beughing his ass out.
"Sorry, I have no intention of sparring with you and at the same time anyone, "Bernard said and continued what he was doing with Emelia, Emelia who had been at the side watching what happened, couldn''t help but wonder if they had really picked the right person into their team, although she was strong but then it seemed like due to the fact, she had been training too much she had lost several screws upstairs.
When Sonia held his reply, for some reason she felt hurt, this was the first time anyone had refused her challenge, although he didn''t call her a shorty, but to her, it hurts just as much when someone did, she couldn''t understand why he had refused even though she had asked "politely", it was without a doubt she had lost to Bernard fair and square in the oast, and had also epted her loss.
However, she was still unconvinced, her fighting spirit still wanted to prove itself, except there was some a huge gap in their strength she wouldn''t stop challenging him, this was the only thought in her head before she left to continue her training.
Eventually, it was afternoon and the ss was over, while some were happy they were able to perfect their new skill some were worried due to the exploration already being close, and yet they hadn''t been able to perfect their new skill, since it was likely their assessment would be about the amount of magical beast they killed they wanted to perfect their skills in other to get a high score.
However, for the new students who hade to the ss, although they didn''t learn anything they were not bothered nor did they really care in the first ce, since the reason they came was because of Quzin, many of them had thought he was some scary old man who exuded a terrifying pressure, but to their surprise, they realize he was nothing like they thought, rather he seemed very friendly with a warm smile always on his expression, it was like nothing in the world could provoke him, it was just like when he stopped the entire second years he still had a friendly smile on his face.
After ss was over, Bernard the girls, and Ryan soon met and headed to the cafeteria together, during when they were eating they realized for some reason Bernard seem to be rushing his food, he suddenly seemed to have be a gluttony he didn''t even mind adding the one Sophia and Emelia gave him, instead, he willingly epted everything he was given, at the end when he was done eating Bernard had a big stomach, however on his face he had both a satisfied and excited expression.
While no one knew why he acted like that at first, but then,ter on, they soon got to know the reason why he was rushing his food, was because he was going to the game hall, Bernard didn''t need to exin much and only told them where he was going, the moment he got there he continued his daily routine, with two hours on his te, he would use one hour twenty minutes to train both Fire monkey and Turtle hardening bloodlines and with the other forty minutes, he would use it in training his main bloodline abilities and skills.
The routine was quite simple, beating up low rank students to train and farm enough experience points.
[Total experience points:2750/8000]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 263 Blood_Of_Damocles Gaining Popularity In The Forum
However, since Bernard had never bothered to enter the game forum he didn''t know what was happening, after logging out of the game Bernard had once again returned to his dorm to meet with Ryan and the girls, but then what he didn''t know was that while he had just left the game, the videos of the match he had again was currently being shared among the users in the game forum.
This had surprisingly be a routine of some yers who had lost to him, although not all of them had any intention of ridiculing him some instead just wanted to have something to talk about.
There were so many opinions about his symbiote ability, that the videos being shared among the yers gradually began to gain even more traction than it already did before, and it didn''t seem like his poprity among the yers would be going down soon, since more and more yers were engaging on the forum, because at this moment while he didn''t know it he had suddenly be famous among the yers in the forum, that there wasn''t a post that goes by in a day without him being mentioned among it.
In the afternoon when iron rocks eventually came back online, not even he had expected the original post and video he made just to vent his frustration of losing would be so popr within just a few days, nevertheless, he got to know he wasnt the only person who had experience the terror of the dude since he could see different videos of him being posted every now and then in the game forum.
After watching a few he realize the blood dude seemed to have a familiar pattern of fighting and even killing off his opponents, not only that he also realize some of the videos that were being posted he used a different sets of symbiote bloodlines, but with a different style of fighting, at this moment he was sure there two people using the same ount, but then he had no clue why two people would share one ID since they could just create two.
Meanwhile, Bernard who wasn''t aware of all this was busy filling his stomach with snacks since he almost used up his energy points today, in thest match he had although he didn''t win but it could be said to be more or less a draw, thest opponent he fought before he was out of the game had been a rank 5 cyclops who kept shooting outsers from his eyes, however, if it was just that he wouldn''t have been killed by him.
It was the fact that thesers seemed to have the ability to tail him, no matter where he went or how fast he was thesers were able to locate not even with Meow Meow Cat Strike was he able to stop it, and right when he would shoot Meow Meow Cat Strike thesers would suddenly twist to avoid it, at the end he couldn''t get close enough to him to cast blood judgment on him, and could only result in using Dash but even with that he was still killed and could only end up reducing theser guy health bar by 70 percent.
With his routine of facing low-level opponents and quick random matches, he had gradually begun to notice the shorings of his bloodline abilities and skills, although they were strong enough to make him fight even rank 5 to rank 6 opponents for some time, they weren''t still strong enough to win against some rank 5 not to talk of rank 6 if he was to take a guess of his chances against them he would say the percentage of winning against a rank 5 would be 50% and rank 6 was zero.
It wasn''t that he was looking down on himself or overestimating his opponents, the reason why it was like that was simply that even though it seemed like he could defeat any rank 5, it was rather the opposite since there were some rank 5 who had awakened either the second gear of a beast weapon or the second gear of their symbiote beast, it was just like that blind swordsman he had fought back then in the game, he was sure the dude had awakened the second gear of his three beast weapon and on top of that, he was also a rank 6.
Another thing he had noticed about his symbiote abilities was that he couldn''t cast blood judgment as fast as he wanted, the reason was he noticed before he cast the ability he needed to concentrate on the hand he was going to use the ability on, this was why even though he could out run most of his opponents by simply using Dash even when he eventually got to the range blood judgment could be cast he couldn''t do it instantly, otherwise, he would have been able to defeat a rank 6 even if he saw one in reality.
It was amon fact, your enemies or opponents wouldn''t give you time or wait for you to activate your symbiote bloodline before going for the kill, anyone who does that was either a fool, overconfident or simply extremely powerful that they felt it would be unfair for them to immediately kill their opponent without giving any chance to fight back, he was even sure not even the strongest symbiote users known as Aboriginals would be willing to give their enemies such privilege otherwise the celestials would have long ughtered them.
One of the reasons why Bernard had never been bothered about the game forum was simply because of the life he had lived back on earth, for someone who was struggling to live by a three square meal a day and was trying so hard to work and then take from his little earnings to also give the orphanage he was brought up, he had never truly experience what ying a real game feels like not to mention a game forum.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 264 Understanding And Realization
This was the reason why he was always excited when he thought of ying Rebirth and why his mood would always brighten up each time he thought of the game, back on earth he barely had ess to even a Tv and couldn''t really subscribe to the inte, he mostly watch the news that was being yed on the billboard on his way and back from work.
If he was to be honest, if Quzin and then Sophia hadn''t really told him about the game and then show him Rebirth he wouldn''t have known such a game even exist in this world and even if he eventually had knowledge of its existence, Bernard would simply have found another way to train himself, because he wouldn''t have been able buy it just from the exaggerated amount of credit points needed to purchase it from the arcade hall.
Thankfully, the academy was generous enough to provide for his mostly needs and still gave him free credit points, even giving the students the chance to y a game such as Rebirth this was the reason he had little likeness for the academy.
However, that didn''t mean he didn''t hate what the academy did to the students and how they allowed them to be bullied even when they could have prevented such treatment.
Just like that Bernard kept ying the game, eventually, another day had gone by and he repeated his routine of ying the game tirelessly, it was like he had suddenly be addicted to the game and no matter how much he yed it in those two hours, he was never bored not when he was seeing his experience points gradually increased and could feel his body was also experiencing, a barely noticeable change each time he was close to leveling up.
[Total experience points:4400/8000]
Each time he was done ying in those two hours, Bernard would always disyed his total experience points before him to know just how much he still needed to level up.
After realizing his shorings from his symbiote abilities down to his skills, he had begun to fix them and improve himself, he wasn''t only farming experience points quickly but he was also learning from his mistake as well, that he thought if he met some of the old opponents he had lost to before in the academy such as Tony, he would definitely win against them this time around effortlessly, he wasn''t just because of the increase in exp but the fact he had begun to find the perfect time to activate his symbiote abilities and skills.
Especially since he knew how powerful using of blood bending was, he had formted a n that could bypass the shorings of the little time it took to cast it, if he was to face an opponent rather than simply using Dash to outrun his opponents and then appear behind them to cast blood judgment like he always does, Bernard realize he could simply activate both Dash and Blood bending at the same time, this was something he had never realized before, he had always thought there was a cooldown and gap between every activation.
,m Immediately he did this, he would then use Dash to appear behind his opponent but then he wasn''t going to try using Blood judgment instantly rather he would begin throwing Meow Meow Cat Strike as a decoy to distract his opponent then when he was at six meters which was the range he could use blood bending he would then cast blood judgment.
Besides his main symbiote abilities and skill, Bernard also managed tobine his two other bloodlines fire monkey and turtle hardening, to the point he was noticing in the game, each time he activated the bloodline a small tail would appear behind him on his back above his butt when he saw this at first he almost freaked out thinking he was actually growing a tail and quickly logged out of the game, but then heter got to realize it was because of the fire monkey bloodline.
As time passed, Bernard could feel he was close to leveling up again, it wasn''t just because of the feeling he had but because he could see the number of experience points he had, he was both excited and happy, he felt like with two days he would definitely be able to level up once more, while Bernard was spending most of his time ying the game and the rest with the girls and Ryan.
What they didn''t know was something unexpected wasing their way, inside a secret hall room that waspletely dark, two voices could be heard in some kind of heated argument in dark, if one were to listen closely the voices sounded familiar, these voices were from none other than number 7 and Daniel, although Kanayo was there he simply kept quiet, almost as if it was unrted to him.
They were currently talking about Bernard and his group, but then they seemed to have not been able toe to a conclusion, although the reason for it was unknown, however it seemed like they were not the only people in the dark room, since several bright eyes that were barely noticeable could also be seen in the dark room.
"The old man wouldn''t know, besides everything would seem like an ident if you carry out the n just like I have told you, also I have made sure the room would be empty by tomorrow, I do not need to hear excuses, nor do I need to hear there was an ident on the way. As for you Daniel, make sure to stop that girl Sophia if ites down to it, you should be able to get rid of them."
Number 7 said and burst into hystericalughter, and threw over several keys that were intricately carved like a starfish, "That are the key to activate the stargates, when you are done make it look like the staff forgot the to deactivate the stargate, carry the task out sessfully and there will be unexpected rewards."
"Yes sir, we won''t fail."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 265 The Meeting
When the voice of number seven eventually faded from the room, several other voice could also be heard as well, but thenpared to Number 7 and Daniel''s these voices were unfamiliar.
Eventually after a while the light within the room immediately came back, however, there was no one that could be seen in the room, meanwhile, inside the second year''s office hall room belonging to Daniel the rank seven second year, a group of second years could be seen, Daniel and Kanayo stood before this set of second years with emotionless expressions.
Although these set of second years were not up to hundred, however the numbers on their bracelet could intimidate any first year student, not to mention their sheer numbers in the hall room, on their military bracelets disyed rank 5 while some of them were close to being rank 6.
This set of people was part of his most trustworthy group of second years, it was needless to say although the second years looked united on the surface it was the opposite, Daniel and Kanayo weren''t the only strong second years, because besides them there also other strong second years as well, however, this second years had gangs of their own which were always in conflict with each other and one of the reasons why Daniel and Kanayo were working with number seven was he had something that could make them the strongest second years, strong enough to swallow the rest.
However, this wasn''t much of a secret since this set of second years before him were clearly aware of his ns, but then what they didn''t know was that wasn''t all not only was Daniel aiming to be the strongest second year but he was also had ns to overthrow number 7 from his seat, however, this was what no one knew about except Kanayo, although number seven seemed trustworthy on the surface but behind that ck and white mask he was sly and cunning.
Standing at the front of the second years was the second year who had shown up with a proposal at Ryan''s room, as well as the one who showed him the fake video that Bernard and the girls had been kidnapped and were taken as hostage, "When I visited that boy Ryan thest time, I have made sure to take a little of his hair, and with this, I can sessfully transform into him at the same time no one would be able to tell the difference between me and him."
While he was talking, the second year''s facial expression began to change to that of Ryan''s, it first started with his hair color, Ryan''s scared expression and happy expression, and then even his body not only that even his voice and height now look exactly like him, however, no one seem surprised by this, to them this was a natural urrence, this was one of Cain''s symbiote bloodline abilities, he could literally transform into anybody as long as he had touched them and taken either their hair or skin.
When Daniel saw this he couldn''t help but nod to himself, with this no one would suspect a thing they would be able to get rid of Ryan with Bernard and that girl Sophia and no one would be able to suspect it was then, especially since this was one of Cain''s symbiote bloodline abilities that had not been disyed in the public before.
One of the reasons why their gang could do anything and go unnoticed was simply because, while other had show off their symbiote abilities the way they liked they instead did the opposite, each member had one to three symbiote bloodline abilities that had not been disyed in the public which were extremely powerful, this was not only meant to serve as a trump card but then theirst line of defense.
This was why he wanted Sophia to join his gang, with such ability like hers they would definitely be stronger and at the same time she would also be one of his eyes in from the shadows, with Cain''s ability to transform to other symbiote users just by taking their hair, and Sophia''s symbiote bloodline ability to copy other symbiote users bloodline they would definitely be able to gradually take the other gangs one after the other.
However, things don''t always go as nned nevertheless, he would make her pay for publicly going against him and refusing his proposal by beating up the people he had sent that very day, not only was he going to deal with her by sending her to a dangerous but he was also going take care of that annoying brat Bernard, although it was dangerous to mess with Quzin, the old man wouldn''t be able to do anything to him without any proof.
With the sly and cunning number seven lurking around, he had no choice but to lower his head, so far he had learned when was the right time to attack and when was the right time to also ept a loss, no matter how strong he thought he was he couldn''t act recklessly, especially when there werr plenty of monsters in the academy and among them were such as Quzin, the vice and the head of the academy around.
"Just like sir number seven had said before, it is best you make no mistake or leave any clue that could be traced back to us, remember one thing we aren''t keeping our tracks hidden because we can''t show ourselves, but because we have no other choice but to hide our heads for now except we want what happened to the previous seconds years to repeat itself on us."
When all the second years heard this they couldn''t help but gulped down the saliva in their mouths, this set of second years weren''t newbies because they had also witnessed the terrifying moments of the previous second years if not that number seven had guaranteed that nothing would happen to them none of them would have volunteered in this, after all, what was happening now was exactly the same thing that happened that led to the massacre of those second years.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 266 Receiving A Piece Of Paper
When Bernard arrived at his dorm he couldn''t sleep and kept thinking about his symbiote abilities and skills, within his mind he was reviewing them so far he had made a lot of progress he had never thought he would, not only had he improved himself than before but he had also begun to cover up for the shorings of his use of his abilities and skills.
Just as he was thinking he suddenly remembered what happened at the weapon hall, and couldn''t help but sigh to himself, for some reason he felt like he had jinx himself, everytime he thought about Sonia and the fact she was always challenging him.
He couldn''t help but wonder if he should ept her challenge, but then as he thought up to this point he wonder if he should just ept her challenge and win against her like he did before or intentionally lose the match.
However, he soon decided against it, not that he wasn''t confident in himself, but If he were to ept her challenge and win, he was sure she would definitely challenge him again.
But then if he was to lose to her intentionally, and get injured he might risk blowing his cover, eventually he shook his head and simply thought it was best he continued to refused her challenge.
He couldn''t help but wonder how strong he was now, he was confident in fighting against a rank 5 even if the symbiote user had a second gear of either a symbiote bloodline or beast weapon but he wasn''t sure for how long, while he was thinking eventually he fell asleep when he woke up the next day, immediately hepleted the daily quest, just like yesterday he was also eager to attendbat ss and then his now favorite ce the game hall.
It didn''t take long for them to regroup, what''s more, Ryan looked even more happy than he was before for some reason, although Benard couldn''t tell why but he guess he had gotten over his phase with the second years'' students, after going to the cafeteria to have their breakfast it was finally time to head to their sses, eventually they separated and had to go to their training sses.
Just as Bernard and Emelia got to the weapon hall and were about to begin training, to their surprise just like yesterday Sonia suddenly walked up to Bernard and stood before him, and then pointed her spear at him, when Bernard saw this he already guess what she was about to do, and simply rejected her, this process had been going on for a while now and he was getting tired of it, however he still continue to refuse her.
Not only was there no benefit in fighting her except exposing more of himself, but he was cautious of Sonia for some reason she hadn''t stopped challenging him what''s more it seemed like she had no intention of stopping anytime, it was like she had suddenly be possess and wouldn''t stop challenging him, and at the same time, he also had no intention of epting her challenge so he would continue to refuse her.
Eventually after challenging him several times and he didn''t ept, Sonia soon left but that didn''t mean she had given up instead she was going to challenge him again tomorrow as well, Sonia red at him while walking away from Bernard and gritted her teeth out of frustration, so far she had failed at every attempt to make Bernard fight her again, but he had refused every time not even taunting and provoking him with her rude words had worked against him, each time she tried he would always act like he couldn''t hear her.
After training sses were over, Bernard soon left for the game hall but then as he was paying the AIdy for the capsule ticket, that was when he saw someone the person was none other than Sonia, when he saw her he didn''t pay much attention to what she was doing there and simply thought she was interested in the VR game as well, so he continued what he was doing, however, he suddenly noticed after entering she began walking towards him, and when she arrived before him, Bernard was about to refuse her when she brought out a small piece of paper and gave it to him and then left immediately after.
Bernard had a puzzled look when he saw the small piece of paper she had given, as he held it couldn''t help but wonder what it was about, it couldn''t be another challenge but with a letter, right? He thought but simply shook these thoughts away as soon as they came, and thought she wasn''t the type of person who would do such, after all, she was like Sophia who barely expressed themselves but uses actions instead.
Nevertheless, he took a deep breath and then opened the paper, what was written on it wasn''t long so he was able to read it very quickly when he did Bernard immediately became angry, on the piece of paper there were only a few words.
-Bernard Help-Ryan-
The person who had written the piece of paper was none other than Ryan, Bernard didn''t know what was happening to Ryan or how Sonia had managed to get the message but he was sure of one thing Ryan was definitely in danger and the culprit was likely none other than the second years, just as he was wondering where he could locate him, that was when he noticed the extra words on the back, after reading it he realize the location was near the second years building, in the west.
Although the ce from where he stood was far, he guessed if he kept running continuously he would definitely be able to reach the ce within ten minutes, and if he activated Sprint he would definitely be able to reach there in several seconds, without wasting time he began running to the written location. However, what he didn''t know was that Sophia had also received the same piece of paper as well, this time around the only difference was that Bernard was the one who needed her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 267 Receiving A Piece Of Paper 2
Sophia had just finished her training sses and was waiting for Bernard and Emelia to join them as usual, but then while she was waiting she only saw Emelia who told her Bernard had gone to the game hall after she heard this for some reason she didn''t feel good about it, Sophia didn''t know if it was because of what happened during her childhood with the VR game or was because of something else entirely, nevertheless, she still felt something wasn''t right.
She couldn''t help but think about Bernard and wonder what he was currently doing at this, if it was any other time she wouldn''t have thought much of it, but then it wasmon knowledge that made every symbiote user to not overlook their instinct, anyone who who had done it had suffer deeply for it.
However, her bad foreboding was confirmed when she got to her room and was about to open the door when she spot a piece of paper fall close to her feet, she noticed that it was kept on the space between the gap of her door and the lock, Sophia slightly squat down and picked up the piec of paper and held it.
After reading what was inside, Emelia suddenly noticed Sophia''s expression had suddenly changed for some reason she could even feel she was extremely angry although it wasn''t showing on her expression, she could feel her symbiote bloodlines was being suppressed.
When she noticed this Sophia soon calm down, she didn''t want to cause an rm for worry and simply told Emelia she wasing and then her put the piece of paper in her pocket, after walking off Sophia was thinking in her mind, the piece of paper she received had said that Bernard needed her help, but then she didn''t know who had put it there but then she knew it had something to do with the second years, as she thought about them she became even more angry and hope they didn''t do anything to Bernard otherwise she would definitely do everything in her power to flip the entire second years upside down.
On a second thought, she didn''t want to jump to conclusions yet and thought it might be a prank but then who could do such a prank, if she was to guess the only person would be Bernard, was it that he wanted to spend alone time with her? Sophia thought as her expression slightly flushed red, but then she soon shook such thoughts away, although she wanted to rush towards the location that had been written on the piece of paper, Sophia instead decided to rush towards the game hall first, when she got there she confirmed that Bernard was there before but had also left immediately as well.
She didn''t need to think much anymore and simply began to rush towards the location that was written, Sophia''s heart couldn''t stop thumping against her chest as she thought about Bernard and the situation he was likely in, every thought that came to her mind made her even more worried than she already was, and no matter what she did these thoughts couldn''t go away from her head.
While Sophia was rushing over to the building close to the second-year building that was written on the piece of paper, Bernard was also doing the same time, unbeknownst to him Sophia was also rushing to the same ce, however for apletely different reason, while he was running Bernard kept contemting whether he should activate Dash or not, considering he would arrive there faster, but he decided against it.
While heading over to the ce, two people suddenly crossed each other and bumped their foreheads against each other and knocked themselves backwards, Sophia who had just been knocked back couldn''t help but raised her head, about to use her symbiote bloodline to freeze the person until they were an ice sculpture suddenly became shocked with her mouth agape when she saw who it was.
Bernard also had the same expression but was slightly calmerpared to Sophia, she kept looking at him with a shocked expression but soon began to calm down after seeing he was perfectly fine, and couldn''t help but secretly heave out a sigh of relief after knowing he wasn''t in harm. However, Bernard instead was wondering what she was doing here and couldn''t help but ask, "Sophia, did you receive Ryan''s message as well?"
When she heard what he said, she couldn''t help but be surprised although she had also received a message but the content of it was different since it stated Bernard was the one who was in danger at this moment she was sure, someone was trying to toy with them otherwise why would someone send her a message saying he was in danger and he wasn''t, "Yeah I also received a message, however, it stated you were the one in danger."
Bernard immediately was astonished, as if to confirm her words Sophia showed him the message she had received, after reading it Bernard became shocked and couldn''t help but fall into contemtion, at this moment he was wondering who was behind this for the person to do this, the person who done this had gotten wind of where they could be, Bernard didn''t want to think much about it and look at Sophia.
"Although I don''t know who is behind this, but for some reason, I feel something isn''t right about this, nevertheless, I don''t want to abandon Ryan," Bernard said still looking at her.
"Bernard I think this might be a trap for us, and if you go it is likely something bad would happen to youz however, what if you stay behind and let me go myself?"Sophia said.
When Bernard heard what she said, he also thought she was right but then he wasn''t going to let her go alone, especially when they didn''t know who they were dealing with or how strong their opponent could be, he thought it would be best if he simply tag along, what''s more, he could also help her if something she couldn''t deal with alone arises then.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 268 A Trap
Sophia looked at Bernard it wasn''t that she didn''t want him to follow her, she was just afraid it might be a trap although she knew he was strong even stronger than what others might think, but then she didn''t want anything to harm her, if it anything she would prefer for him to stay out of it especially since she knew everything was caused by her, although she had no idea what deal Ryan might have done with the second years, nevertheless, the second years might have used her as an excuse.
Another reason was that with Bernard around, she would be afraid to go all out not only because he could be used to restrain her but because so far even though she was sure he was strong he didn''t seem like the person who would want to go all out and reveal his true strength, it was like there was something restraining him, it could be the amount of energy it cost or his aboriginals parents, it was likely that even if his life was in danger he wouldn''t still want to reveal his abilities.
After looking at Bernard for a while, she couldn''t help but heave out a soft sigh, judging from the determined look on her face, she could see no matter what she said she wouldn''t be able to convince him not to go, and thinking about it this was the reason she started to like him in the first ce, she had always wanted someone who was so determined that nothing could change his mind and Bernard had been able to fill the space.
With that, Sophia agreed for the two of them to go together, without wasting time they soon continue and eventually after taking some turns they soon arrived at the location that was written on the piece of paper they had received before, however when they got to the ce, there was a look of surprise on their expression, it wasn''t that there was an army of second years, but this ce was an old store hall room were damaged teleportation devices, stargates, and other important machines rted to high danger zones were kept.
When they saw this they proceeded to walk inside with caution, they didn''t know what the second years were nning so they had to be careful, they could see the ce seemed to be dusty, not even the door of the ce was working since they could see it was wide opened and the teleportation device door was even damage, together they began to walk deeper inside the store hall room.
The more they walked inside the more they realize how big the ce was, not even several of the activities hall room was as big as this one,rge metallic objects that had three huge rings ced inside one another ring could be seen, the closer the rings got to the center the small it was, they were made in a way that if they were ced standing the rings wouldn''t fall, this was arge teleportation device, however, it was no longer functioning since there wasn''t any blur glowing light.
This wasn''t the only thing that could be seen in the ce, since there were several huge stargates ced at the corners of the hall room, however, there weren''t any swirling dark blue lights within them since there wasn''t any inter stargate key to activate it, at this moment she was convinced the second years were up to something because they couldn''t understand why they would kidnap Ryan and then bring him to this ce.
Eventually, they kept passing different devices, machines, and mechanical suites, in the end, they could see different colors of mechanical suites in total, if they were to take a guess then it was likely rted to what the staff wore and for a moment, it felt like the staffs had purposely opened the ce down for the second years since this area was supposed to be out of reach for any students, not even the second years, although they were damage that didn''t mean if there was enough energy they wouldn''t activate themselves.
After looking for a while, they realize there was simply no one in the hall room, it was like someone had intentionally brought them there, however just as they were wondering if it was a prank or had been done purposely, that was when they noticed a not so audible sounds, they could hear from afar at first it seemed considering no one could be seen when they got to where the noise wasing from they could see Ryan was lying on the ground and was tied with a rope and was even gag with a cloth to his mouth.
Hey on the ground helplessly and kept trying to move, when Ryan saw them he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, while they held him they couldn''t help but look around again but just like before no one was there, although he looked fine they could tell he was quite weak judging from the fact he couldn''t move, it was like the second years did something to him but with no sign of injuries whatsoever which was a bit surprising.
"What happened to you, Ryan? was it the second year?"Bernard asked as he looked at him.
"Yeah, I had just finished training sses when I was about to go look for Sophia, that was when I got a message saying you guys needed help so I quickly rushed to this ce, but then I saw no one and was suddenly attacked before they eventually left, "Ryan said breathing heavily.
"Alright, let''s go to the clinic to treat you,"Bernard said and was about to lift Ryan up when he suddenly noticed for some reason Ryan seemed a bit stronger than usual from the way he clench his shoulder, when he did this Bernard suddenly had a strange feeling, this was from his vampire instinct, as he looked at Ryan again, he noticed that he was now looking at Sophia.
Bernard was about to ask why he was looking at Sophia that way, considering ever since he knew Ryan he was always afraid of Sophia that he never always look at her but then, he was looking at her not only he didn''t seem to be afraid when doing so but he also seemed much bolder which was strange.
That was when he saw Ryan suddenly stood up by himself instantly, however on his hand was a dagger and sh straight at Bernard as he aimed for his heart, when he saw this Bernard immediately shouted, "Sophia it isn''t Ryan, it''s a trap."
[Name:Cain]
,m [Status:Hostile]
[Symbiote bloodline type:Unknown]
[HP:50]
But just as those words left his mouth, blood suddenly sshed on her face and when she looked to look she could see Bernard had been stabbed in his chest, however, that wasn''t all the Ryan before them was gradually transforming into someone else.
"Bernard!"Sophia shouted.
Bernard was still holding his chest and was breathing heavily thankfully he had avoided a strike to the heart and was just stabbed in his chest, however, what he didn''t notice was behind him a stargate that seemed like it was damaged, was gradually glowing with dark blue swirling light, the moment the light stabilize, a suction force from nowhere suddenly sent him flying towards the stargate, and thest thing he saw was darkness.
"What have you done to my Bernard, "Sophia shouted as she looked at the grade of the stargate that was clearly written on his body.
ording to the grade of the stargate, he had been transported to a different star cluster a thousands away.
Chapter 269 Unexpected Guess
Ryan who had just walked out of the training ss and was wondering where everyone went, not only had he gone to the weapon hall to look for both Bernard and Emelia he also couldn''t see Sophia as well, making him slightly worried he couldn''t help but remember what had happened an hour ago, training sses had just ended and he felt he couldn''t hold himself any longer since he felt like his dder was going to burst, so he had rushed towards the boys'' toilet, however after he was done and was about to return back to meet Sophia he bumped into some people.
When he saw who they were Ryan was immediately scared and was about to run back into the boys'' toilet when he realize someone was already blocking the doorpost, eventually, without no other choice he was told to follow them that they had something for him, from the rank 7 second years Daniel, when he heard who had sent for him his heart couldn''t stop racing against his chest, he wanted to shout but he was too afraid they would kill him even before his voice could get out.
All through the walk, Ryan kept quiet with his head down, not that he didn''t want to raise his head but he was too afraid to, he also couldn''t stop thinking about what they were going to do to him, he had seen what happened to Vic so it was needless to say how scared he was, he couldn''t help but gulped down the saliva on his throat and then clenched his fist, he was already preparing himself mentally and emotionally for what toe, he didn''t need to think too much to know he was soon going to receive the beating of his life when he eventually refused their proposal.
"Ryan, right? so it seems like you haven''t told your friends that you were the one who betrayed them? or you managed to convince them, how by telling them a sweet lie? which of the two did you do?"One of the second years said looking at his owm bracelet disying rank 5, but he wasn''t admiring the rank that was written on it but the time that was written close to it.
When Ryan heard what he said, his body suddenly trembled and he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything nor did he refute the second year, it was just like the second year had said he hadn''t told Bernard, and the girls what he had done, not because he didn''t want to, but he was simply afraid of what they would do to him, although they were good friends but then he couldn''t tell if they would still be good to him when they eventually got to know what he had done.
"Oh, why aren''t you saying anything cat caught your tongue? Oh well then I should take it that you haven''t told them, to be honest, if I were them I definitely wouldn''t forgive you for betraying me, thankfully I don''t have a shithead like you as a friend otherwise am sure I would have died several times over, without even knowing how I died, huh my bad I also feel sorry for you but then you can''t me me."The second year said, but not still looking at Bernard.
The group of second year kept talking as they walked but with mostly the second year who had struck up a conversation with Ryan, at this moment Ryan was beginning to feel even more guilt than he already was, not only was he remembering what he had done but also the consequences of what he had done, at this point he couldn''t help but think about what the old man Quzin said before.
Although the old man had told to him to tell them the truth and that if they truly considered him as a friend from the beginning they would forgive him even if it would take some time, but then he had been too scared to tell him, he simply did not want them to start hating him, and of course, he understood what the old man said but it was far easier said than done when it was time to put his words into actions.
Not that he had not tried it before, but each time he wanted to do it and make up his mind that he would do so the next day, he would have a terrible nightmare in his nightmare Bernard would turn into a crying demon, not only Bernard but both the girls as well constantly saying why did he betray them and would even chase him around, and all he could to do at point would simply be crying on his knees, and even if he was trying to exin their loud thunderous voice would eventually overshadow his own and then he would wake up and the next day when he saw them he wouldn''t be able to say a word.
While they were walking, the second year who had been taunting Ryan couldn''t help but look at him from the corners of his eyes, and smirk, it was needless to say if he was doing it intentionally or not, he just wanted to toy with his emotion, after all, that was his favorite hobby toying with weaker peoples emotion until they start hallucinating and began to scream out in agony, not just that the reason why this was always possible was simply because of his symbiote bloodline.
"You lie, I didn''t betray my friends, you guys simply tricked and deceived me."Those words had just left his mouth when Ryan realize where he was and simply shut his mouth up almost immediately, he didn''t dare raise his head, although he said he didn''t want to betray his friends again that didn''t mean he wanted to die in their hands or get himself killed for nothing, after all, if he died just like that who would get revenge for him?
"Fine, fine, I''ll agree with you this time around you didn''t betray your friends, you simply cheated them and backstabbed them without them being aware of it, at the end what you don''t know doesn''t kill you right?"He said and threw one of his arms over Ryan''s neck like they were some old pal, he hadn''t met for a long time, however when he did this Ryan didn''t say anything, because he didn''t need to say anything since his mind was gradually going nk.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 270 A Meeting With The Second Years
The others watching at the side flinched at the sight of what was happening before them, although they were all helping Daniel and were under his group, even they feared some of their members among them was this dude, he was simply a demon in human skin. It wasn''t normal for someone to find joy in taunting others or breaking someone''s will so easily as if it was nothing, however, this dude was doing this repeatedly and if the person wasn''t careful the person would start hallucinating and then start screaming, and gradually they would lose sense of themselves.
"Dude take it easy with the kid, we were only told to dy him and not do anything to him, but if you keep using your symbiote bloodline on him like that he might truly lose his mind and then Daniel wouldn''t be too happy, after all, you know we are trying as much as possible not to give room for the old man to suspect us or even get involve."One of the second years said as he looked at the other one.
When he heard what the person had said, he couldn''t stop trembling if he was to be honest, they all knew he wasn''t like that before but then something had changed him and it was rted to the old man who all of them feared the most in the academy, this was the dude that had massacred the strongest second years in the history of the academy and if not for the timely intervention of the vice and head of the academy he would simply have uprooted the entire foundation of the second years, and by now there would definitely have been no second years.
During that time he was a young boy and all he had was a small symbiote bloodline that couldn''t do much not even make a person hallucinate not to talk of scaring them, but then after he witness the massacre with his two eyes, his life never remained the same, it was the first time blood was flowing inside the academy as if it was ordinary water after the boy had been a witness of this, for months he had locked himself up inside his room and wouldn''te out to eat or even bother to attend sses, at that moment without realizing it he became the nightmare of himself, inside the room he lived in he would shit and piss his pants.
The reason why he had changed so much and was even willing to join any gang in the academy was because of Daniel, at that point he had been very weak himself but he was quite brave and courageous, when he met the second year the dude was already half-dead in both the body and mind, the boy didn''t want to live anymore butpared to those who were traumatized Daniel had a broader few of the world and knew that was how the world currently was.
While Ryan didn''t notice it his mind was trying to resist the effect of the second years'' hallucination of symbiote bloodline, however, the fact the second year was doing it intentionally and that his own symbiote bloodline was too weak, made him to literally have no resistance against it, but then suddenly he noticed it had stopped, not only that his mind was now clear once more.
After returning back to reality, that''s was when he noticed that they were trying to leave the first year campus area and but then since they were afraid of the old noticing their actions, instead of going through the long winded path and passed through areas that they could be seen, they suddenly entered a boys toilet and another second year touched all of the people around him and then when they opened their eyes again, they were now in the second years'' buildings, within a private hall room.
After teleporting the group of second years there, the dude who had done it turn to face the door before them and took in a deep breath before knocking on the door, the moment the door creaked open by itself they all walked inside without wasting time, and when they were already inside they closed it behind them as softly as possible.
As they entered Ryan''s heart began to race against his chest, even more, faster than before, he looked around him and realize he couldn''t recognize where he was, but that wasn''t all because before him he could see many second years around this hall room, chit chatting like they couldn''t see him, Ryan almost pissed his pants he had never seen so many second years like this in life, seeing so much almost made him to lose consciousness from fear.
At this moment Daniel and kanayo walked over,pared to before Daniel wasn''t invisible it seemed like after Sophia forced him to turn visible, he hadn''t been able to turn himself invisible again for some reason, he suddenly stretched his hands and seven energy crystals suddenly appeared from nowhere and formed three chairs and a big table, and then he signal for them to bring Ryan over.
"Seat down," Kanayo said to Ryan, making him startled his voice appeared cold and emotionless to Ryan''s ear like Sophia''s, as he thought about her he couldn''t help but wonder what Bernard would do at this point, would he be as scared as he was currently or be calm like he usually was in every situation, eventually he sat down after swallowing the saliva in his mouth.
"You guys leave us alone for the meantime, we would like to have a little dinner with our dear friend for the first time."Daniel suddenly said and then a smile appeared on his expression, for some reason Ryan felt fearful of the smile when he saw it and at the same time he felt the smile was a bit awkward, it was like the dude was forcing himself to put on a smile, these were his inner thoughts.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 271 Meeting With The Second Years 2
The moment Daniel said that, the groups of second years that had been chit-chatting like they couldn''t see what was going on, simply nodded and left immediately afterward, Ryan couldn''t help but stare at Daniel he couldn''t imagine just how strong this guy was to be able to easilymand this group of second years students and they would listen, although he knew the rank 7 second years Daniel was strong he had no clue he was this strong among the second years.
While Ryan was lost in his own, wondering why the seconds years wanted to see him and what they would do to him, that was when he noticed something his nose couldn''t help but twitch several times, eventually he couldn''t take it anymore and decided to look at the table before him, in front of him he could that several tes of the grilled beast had been ced before him and the front of the two second years.
As Ryan looked at the food before him he realize, this wasn''t what the first years'' cafeteria usually dishes out to the students, and thought it was likely rted to the second years'' cafeteria, however that wasn''t all he would have loved to ignore it, but he realize ever since he notice and inhaled the aroma of the food his body to be precise his symbiote bloodline and the beast within it, had been reacting for some unknown reason.
As Daniel was about to eat he noticed Ryan seemed to be looking at the grilled beast in front of him, and couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Judging from your expression your bloodline must be reacting right? let me tell you something interesting about this grilled beast meat, this is no ordinary meat in front of you, to be honest, if you haven''t tasted a magical beast that has been made eatable you wouldn''t understand what I am about bto be say, so how about you have a go at it?"
Ryan looked at the food and couldn''t help but gulped, although the beast meat looked enticing but he currently had no appetite, especially not from the second years who knows what they might had done to the food, however, he realized the more he stared at the grilled magical beast, the more his body was reacting to it even his symbiote beast that doesn''t always like tomunicate with him was screaming at him for him to eat.
"To be honest I simply don''t know why you are afraid to eat, if I were you I would quickly gulp it up, although it is useless for myself benefit wise but to you, it is like an enhancement drug, do you know why it is like that? and do you know why the first exploration assessment is so important? Although the academy wouldn''t tell you this, but for a symbiote beast to evolve they need to consume arge amount of magical beast meat and the core as well."Daniel said without looking at Ryan, before putting another piece of meat in his mouth.
After hearing what he said Ryan couldn''t help but be shocked, he would have loved to confirm if it was true or not, but then he had no clue if the second year was telling him the truth or was simply just trying to trick him so he could eat the meat, however, he couldn''t help but look at the grilled magical beast meat again if he was to say anything it was the fact his symbiote beast had be restless after seeing the meat it was like it had suddenly be attracted to it that if Ryan didn''t know any better it would simply have thought his symbiote beast was being controlled.
"Hmmm, interesting, I should take it that you aren''t going to eat anyways it''s your loss. Nevertheless, it seems my people have gone too far on you. If I was to be honest the reason why this grilled magical beast was made in the first ce was because of you to apologize for the harsh treatment you have gotten from the second yearstely, what''s more, this magical beast was ranked 8 which is actually beneficial to you and would have helped you evolve to a rank 2 by eating it."
Ryan was suddenly surprised, he couldn''t help but look at the grilled meat but soon snapped out of it, not that he wasn''t enticed but it was just that he didn''t trust the second years or any words thates out from their mouth, while Ryan was thinking his eyes suddenly stumbled upon something when he saw this Ryan wondered if he was seeing things or not, he would have thought of it to be unreal if not that he knew just how advance the military bracelet was.
At this moment Ryan was unsure whether the rank 8 he was seeing on the second-year Daniel military bracelet who was thought to be rank 7 was fake or not, at first, he thought it was but then, he soon thought why would the second year do such a thing was it to scare him or something else entirely, Ryan didn''t say anything and simply kept quiet, it was needless to say what he just saw now had left a very deep impression on him.
"Are you wondering if the number on the bracelet is fake or not? However, No it isn''t that is now my new rank after evolving, but a secret. Ryan, how about you work for me? I can make you strong even as strong as myself, to be honest, what you first years don''t know is that I wasn''t originally strong in the first ce as everyone would think and could even be said to be weakest among my peers, I came from a symbiote family were strength was all that matters."Daniel smirked and looked in the direction of Ryan after he saw his expression.
"I know you might think I am lying, but what''s there to lie about? Once news gets hold of my new ranking I would literally be the strongest second student and no one would be able to fight me among the second years, however, that isn''t my goal, although being called the strongest among the second years sounds great but that is all that there is to it nothing more."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 272 Ryans Resolve
When he heard what Daniel said, Ryan couldn''t help but look at the second year and wonder what he wanted from him and why he was telling him all this, although if he was to be honest it sounded great, but then so far he had gotten to understand everything came with a price, he definitely wasn''t telling all these things just because he wanted to show off that he was now the strongest second year.
"I have managed to look at your file and everything about you, so far I can tell you are just like me, a weak person who needs help to be stronger. From your file, even though you have a symbiote beast the rank is too low, to be honest, even if you spend hundreds of years your symbiote bloodline would still not be able to evolve, and you would still be just as pitiful as you are now."Daniel said.
"Right now, although you''re only ranked 1 now, you are still young and could make better decisions with your youth, if you join me I can change everything for you, is it strength, wealth, and power? Whichever you desire.''''Daniel said and pushed the grilled meat towards Ryan, and then brought out three tubes filled with red liquid before cing them in front of him to see.
"I know you hate how weak you are and definitely tired of being looked down upon and always seeking help from others, but then like I said before I can help you and this costs nothing but your loyalty. Although, just devouring a magical beast wouldn''t let you evolve, but with one tube of this liquid you can finally get out of being a rank 1, and then with two tubes you can be a rank 3, I don''t need to tell you what would happen if you take three tubes right?"Daniel said.
"Imagine what you could do with the strength of a rank 4 symbiote bloodline, at that point you would no longer be looked down upon and even your troubles of being bullied would also go away, and many would be in awe of your strength, not only that eventually you would graduate at that time, the academy would even give you a good grade, and then you could join a strong private organization, earn a good wage for the rest of your life, marry a hot strong chick as well and then have children who would be proud of you and your achievements," Daniel said with a light smile on his expression, as he said all these.
Ryan''s eyes gradually became bright as he heard those words, he seemed like someone who was beginning to be interested since he was now staring at the grilled meat intensely and the three tubes that were ced in front of him, just like Daniel had said these things were all he needed to be reborn and evolve, what''s more at this moment they were right in front of him, yet he couldn''t ept them.
No matter how hard he tried to ignore it, the message was clear to him. On his side he just needed to make a choice, the decision he made would either give him these things that had been staring at him in the face long enough or would make them disappear and never to be seen, Ryan couldn''t help but break out a smile while he was beginning to sweat.
It was needless to say, this was about bing loyal to him, and betraying his friends like he did before, all of these meant his good and wonder friends would hate him but to honest why should he really care about his friends or how good they were to him, he had already betrayed them once doing it again wouldn''t make any difference right, after all, they woulde to forgive him when they were done being mad at him.
What of all those words the old man Quzin had said to him? Weren''t they loads of bullshit, after all, what does he know about life? does he even know what it means to always suffer right from birth, being looked down upon, because they think you weren''t smart enough, you weren''t strong all this because he was weak, being weak from birth, the constant ridicule, the unnecessary hate for no reason, and being treated as a worthless leech who was constantly leeching off others, weren''t all these enough to make him choose the life before him?
Yet, Ryan was not sure he could do what they wanted him to do, it wasn''t that he couldn''t ept their demand but just that he had finally seen the light, the light were his friends that was his moral binding, binding thest shred of his heart and holding him back from doing what he would regret, he sat there withplicated emotions in his heart, it was the perfect opportunity for him to do as they demand and be strong yet he was hesitating.
Why? Because he knew he would never find such good friends again.
While he sat there many questions appeared on his mind, questions he was unsure about and had no answers but wanted answers to, was he supposed to trust the second years? the same people who had tricked him and gone back on their words, he couldn''t help but think about Bernard at this point, as he thought of him he remember that day Bernard had saved him from those rank 2''s, he wasn''t strong yet he knew how to fight and could beat up a rank 2.
If he was to be him in this situation, what would he do? He was the only rank 1 he had seen that was weak yet so brave and fearless, but why was he the only one the second years wanted, wasn''t it because he was so easily deceived and Bernard wasn''t? Wasn''t it because even in dark situations Bernard was always brave and fearless, as he thought up to this point it suddenly hit him hard as realization dawned on him.
What if he could be like Bernard? Be brave and fearless like him, don''t give a fuck about symbiote bloodlines, and train with beast weapons instead, Ryan suddenly raised his head and began tough, while Daniel and Kanayo were wondering what he wasughing at and why he wasughing, that was when they saw him raise his right hand and then his middle finger stood up like a sore thumb, as he said something to them and that was thest thing he did before his consciousness faded away.
"Go fuck yourselves. I won''t betray my friends again."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 273 Sophia Resolve
Thinking about it Ryan was still scared shitless about what would have happened to him, thankfully for some reason they didn''t do anything to him, he couldn''t help but look at himself when he noticed there were no bruises except a light headache, which was from the back of his head except that he couldn''t feel any pain, making Ryan heave out a sigh of relief.
He could still remember what happened, it was clear to him that they just wanted to use him again to do something bad to Bernard and the girls, but he did not fall for it, otherwise who knows what would have happened to Bernard and the girls, he was even sure they were just trying to deceive him again by enticing him with all those things, what''s more, what if he had eaten it and he died? Although dying while eating a tasty grilled magical beast wasn''t so bad, but he would have preferred to die in the arms of a hot chick instead.
He couldn''t help but feel grateful to the old man Quzin, it was he who had told him and helped him prepare mentally and emotionally for the second years, as he was thinking he soon thought of what he had seen and broke out into cold sweat when he thought about it, the second years'' student Daniel had truly be a rank 8 symbiote user, and just like he said he was now the strongest second year student in the academy, which wasn''t a piece of good news considering the fight he and Sophia with Bernard had before.
As he thought of them he couldn''t help but wonder where everyone went so far he hadn''t seen Bernard or the girls, either way, he had to look for them and warn them of what he had seen and as well asked them to forgive him, for betraying them. While thinking, Ryan soon bumped into Emelia and asked about where Bernard and Sophia were, but she told him Bernard had gone to y the game as usual while Sophia went out, as Ryan heard her for some reason he was having a bad feeling about all these.
Meanwhile, in the hall store room close to the second years building, after Bernard had shouted to Sophia after somehow managing to discover that Ryan in front of them was someone else and that everything was a trap, realization finally dawned on Sophia, it was clear that everything was a trap from the beginning and it was likely Ryan wasn''t even in danger, which meant the target was none other than she and Bernard from the start.
"What have you done to my Bernard."Sophia had shouted furiously, at this moment her eyes were bing blurred with tears, her hands couldn''t stop shaking as she stared at the person who had previously transformed into Ryan, and had pushed Bernard into the stargate leading to another star cluster which was a thousands away from them.
"What we should have done long ago."The second year said, and smirked while looking at her he looked unfazed as he stared intently at her."What let me guess, you aren''t going to save your dear Bernard? rather than wasting your time trying to scare me with those threatening eyes of yours, why don''t you try putting that effort into trying to save him?"
"Do you think if you continue talking I won''t kill you? It''s because of people like you that I hate this world and everything in it."Sophia shouted at the second year,'' Do you think it''s worth it if you go save Bernard? Although he might be the son of two aboriginals, he is no more valuable than the mission we were sent to do, and do you think just pleading would work to convince our father to go save him, Sophia?''A strange voice in her head suddenly said to her.
''Have you forgotten how our lives were before, have you forgotten what happened thest time you disobeyed the father, what happened and how you were tied and ced on that thing? So what if he dies, you can still find someone simr to him or even better, you can always find love, as long as you desire it, but do you think you can find such a perfect body the father had created for us?''
Sophia then looked towards the stargate, no longer looking at the second year whose voice had suddenly be nk,'' So what will you do? if you go you would basically be sent to your death, even if you could borrow the father''s instantaneous teleportation ability do you think you have the chance to teleport through one thousands? No matter what you are trying to do or thinking, there is noing back if you were to go. So I urge you to think about it.''
Sophia suddenly fell to her knees, at this moment her mind was in a mess, she seemed like a person who was confused, on her almost bloodshot eyes tears could be seen falling down her face, did father and her other half ever truly consider what she wanted and how she wanted to live her life. All she wanted was to live a normal life, even if it meant she couldn''t use any symbiote bloodlines.
Although she had not been able to live a normal life, but still she had found someone who made her feel like a normal girl, maybe she hadn''t told him about her feelings and maybe he didn''t feel the same way, but when she had been in danger he had gone to save her, even if the chance of winning was slim he still came through for her, not only that Bernard had gone through suffering for her, this was more than enough to show if she was truly important to him or not.
Before entering the academy it was likely he had nned to live a lowkey life and even likely graduate with a good grade without seeking too much attention for himself, but why did he have toe to her, why did he havee into her life, why did he have toe and save her and be targeted by Daniel and the rest of the second years?
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 274 Sophia Resolve 2
But it was just one thing that Bernard did that changed her heart from the emotionally cold person she used to be and the way she always saw him, he showed her even when others thought you were weak and you could fight back just ignore them especially when it wasn''t worth the fight, he never tried to fight back even when others insulted him, she never understood why even when he had the strength?
She had always thought it was useless toe to the academy, after all the oue of her life had already been decided by her father and her had half why, so why try to restrain herself and get hurt, even more, perhaps that''s what made her begin to find him interesting before she fell for him, while others had always thought he had been an easy target, it had always been the opposite in the first ce.
Sophia held her head and kept mumbling words the second years couldn''t hear beneath her breath like she was going psycho, nevertheless, he simply didn''t care he just needed to stall for time, so Daniel coulde and take care of her, so he began to walk towards the stargate, with a single thought in his head, and that was to switch it off with the interstate gate key he had on his hand, he simply didn''t want to give that fucker any chances ofing back even though he knew it was definitely impossible, it was better safe than sorry.
''I need to stop him before he closes the stargate otherwise we wouldn''t be able to help him again, I can not abandon him, I have always been trying to be obedient, even if father wants to punish me for disobeying him I don''t mind, I will dly ept any form of punish but I can''t let him die for any reasons, his mine. I still want to thank you, you have done your part in trying to convince me, when father asks I will tell him that it wasn''t your fault.''
As Sophia looked up, she could see the second-year student was very close to the stargate, and with several more steps he would be able to close it, and then he would finally be able to shut it down, but she wouldn''t let him do it, then Sophia stood up and began to walk towards the stargate which was swirling continuously but was beginning to be unstable.
"No! what are you doing?"The second year suddenly shouted, as he felt a strong piercing pain assaulted his mind making him turn to look at his back he could see Sophia standing behind him, so close to him with her hand on his back, as he opened his mouth agape in shock blood could be seen dripping down from the corners of his mouth, his body suddenly trembled, as Sophia drew out something from his body, the thing was none other than his heart that was gradually thumping against on her hand, the moment she did this he fell directly into the swirling light of the stargate vanishing from her sight.
Sophia then threw his heart inside the stargate to clean up any evidence, the second years might use against her or Bernard, as she thought about them she couldn''t help but look in the direction of the main second years building, and thought out loud, "Daniel you better hope something doesn''t happen to my Bernard, otherwise, I will flip the entire second years upside down if I have to."
As she thought about Bernard, she then took in a deep breath and said beneath her breath, "Forgive me, father."The moment she said this, she finally step into the stargate, her body vanishing immediately as the swirling light came in contact with her body, at this moment the hall storeroom once again became quiet, except for the dagger which had been dropped to the ground by the second years and the rope which had been used, however, that soon came to an abrupt end, when a person showed up however on his expression was a look of anger because he was toote.
Meanwhile, hundreds of years ago, when the teleportation device was first discovered the entire symbiote race became happy, this discovery not only meant they would be able to travel to far distance but it also meant traveling about would not only be restricted to travel type symbiote bloodlines or powerful symbiote users who had the ability to levitate themselves in the air.
However, with this breakthrough came many questions and challenges as well, it wasn''t that a teleportation device wasn''t powerful enough to go through from to, but atst, they needed a medium with this medium their dream of being able to colonize others easily would thene true, after realizing this there were two mediums that could be used, the first was with help of those powerful symbiote users that could travel from to themselves.
And then those who had a strong travel type symbiote bloodlines, it was not that they couldn''t continue experimenting on trying to see if they could use the teleportation, it was just that when they tried neither could it be considered a sess or a failure, it could be said they were stuck between the middle, it was simply because when a teleportation device without a particr destination was activated, it wouldn''t send them to thes they wanted rather it would either take them to a passing worm hole, a different or an unknown dimension.
Although there were spaceship to travel through these teleportation portals, the symbiote universe were too afraid to leave their own world just like that due to the celestials still attacking them, neither were they willing to use a spaceship since it could be lost in the process of traveling especially since they knew the celestial were always lurking around, however it was different if a strong symbiote user like the aboriginals were to travel by themselves, not only would they not be discovered easily they would also be able to cut down on their losses.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 275 Magical And Demon Beast
However, in the process they discovered something, what they discovered was in this new there were already inhabitants, but then these inhabitants were not humans but beasts, not just ordinary beasts but beasts that had simr attributes to a symbiote beast, however,pared the usual symbiote beast these beasts instead were mindless creatures and only knew how to survive for themselves.
When the aboriginals discovered these beasts, their first action was to try to see if they couldmunicate with them, however, they realize no matter what they did they couldn''tmunicate with them, no one knew why it was like this and the scientist could only theorize their answers that they weren''t symbiote beast, but at the same time, they were not totally useless.
Continuously, they kept exploring even mores with the help of these aboriginals, and other strong symbiote users, however the mores they discovered the more they realize, all theses had something inmon it was that they were filled with strange beasts that were simr to symbiote beast, another thing they discovered was that these strange could be not be assimted, this meant they couldn''t be turned into symbiote bloodline.
Several hundreds to thousands of these strange beasts were killed, just for research purpose to see if they had other uses, in the process, they realize these strange beasts had something that made them different from normal symbiote beasts, which was they had a dull crystal located inside them, with further research they realize, these strange beasts didn''t only have one particr color of crystals inside them, but then that wasn''t all because inside these crystals were also unique energy that could match even that of a symbiote beast bloodline powers.
Another thing was not every beast were strong same thing went for the crystal that was inside them, just like symbiote beast these strange beasts now referred to as magical beast had levels and ranks as well, and the higher the rank the stronger they were and the beast crystal.
However, when they thought it was over, that was when they stumbled upon another type of magical beast but thenpared to the previous ones, these beasts had intelligenceparable to a symbiote beast with stronger attributes and core than they had ever seen before, when this new set of the magical beast appeared they also tried tomunicate with them, perhaps they would be able to gain extra information of where they came from and their ancestry.
But the dream was short lived, because these demon beasts were not willing tomunicate with other the aboriginals and the rest of the symbiote users, and instead thought of themselves as being superior to other races just like celestials, and not even the aboriginals were able to get to their sight when their negotiation of trying to get extra information from them failed, the demon beast eventually decided to attack the symbiote users, as their hopes of trying to understand these beasts failed and this led to the aboriginals ughtering these demon beasts down to their roots.
After taking these demon beasts back to their home, another research was made but just as before they couldn''t really do much with these magical beast not to talk of the demon beast who were an entire league above them, the best they were able to do was using them to create failed items that were only one time use at best, even though this was considered a failure it was still used nevertheless to fight in the wars against the celestials.
There plenty of histories of how the symbiote race were able to eventually defeat the strong and vicious celestials, some of them had detailed how the aboriginals had defeated them when they appeared, this was what had been shown to the public to believe and what they epted, however those who were at the top knew that it wasn''t entirely true, although their bloodlines were strong and had managed to take them to the peak of the war and even gain an advantage, the truth was there weren''t many with powerful symbiote bloodlines at the end, it was only able to take them so far in the war.
Compared to the celestials who had both amazing warriors, and greater strength with even more advanced technologies, the symbiote race instead was far behind them, it was through the war they discovered just how inferior their teleportation devices were against a stargate before the symbiote race could send a thousand army through their teleportation device the celestials had already sent over a hundred thousand through their stargates, it was so bad that if it wasn''t for the appearance of the mysterious person the symbiote race might have beenpletely wiped out.
However, while everyone was preupied with the heat of the war, was when they noticed the thousands of magical and demon beasts and their crystal core that were supposed to be used as disposal war items, had suddenly went missing. When this was discovered, most of the soldiers who were barely over cannon fodders became devastated, even the aboriginals began to panic themselves, although they were stronger than 99% of the symbiote users, that didn''t mean their help was entirely useless.
Gradually, from the advantage they had managed to gain with the aboriginals they began to lose, when this happened the aboriginals and the rest of the symbiote users knew it was only a matter of time before they lost, but then it was at that moment when all hope was about to be lost, that was when something unexpected urred right before their eyes, thousands of different color weapons made from beast weapons and their core began to fall from the skies.
At first, thinking it was the celestials attacking them everyone became afraid even the aboriginals had to appeared but when they appeared they understood these weapons were not only powerful but were also owner less, what''s more they also had an attribute that were simr to the magical and demon beast that were killed by them.
Upon seeing these they were still skeptical that it might be a trap, however, they soon discovered something else besides these beasts'' weapons, was a blueprint, that could be used to forge beast weapons, from the magical or demon beast they had killed, at this point they didn''t need to think much before they understood what was happening their mysterious helper had once againe to their aid.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 276 Three Moons Three Eyes
While inside the stargate, Sophia didn''t know how much time had passed but she only felt that in the next she could feel a subtle feeling beneath her feet once again, although it only took an instant for her to reach the other end of the stargate, however during the process of her being transported through one thousands she felt as if her body was about to be ripped apart, not only was the force strong but her mind felt messy and were all over the ce.
It wasn''t that her body was weak, rather it could be said that it was due to the distance she was traveling within the stargate being too long and at the same time she was traveling without a spaceship, in fact, after the stargates were discovered, symbiote users stopped using their bodies to travel through stargates due to the restraint and the horrible feeling it brought to the body.
A few momentster Sophia hadnded on the destination the stargate was set to, however, she didn''t stand up immediately but knelt down on the ground while panting heavily, on her body many bruises that could be seen were starting to heal, this bruises were caused by traveling through the stargate of a thousands without a spaceship, even though she wanted to stand she realize her body was too heavy so she had no choice but to stay still at her position for a while, she couldn''t help but mumble under her breath, ''Thank you.''
At this moment she suddenly opened her eyes, when she did the first thing she noticed was the strange environment that was incredibly dark not just that as she continued to look around she also noticed the unnatural and strange shriveled nts around her, the sky was also dark and the only source of light were three crescent moon for some reason why looking at the moons she felt like the moons were like three eyes mockingly staring at her.
A momentter, she turned her head to look around her, as she continued to look she could see buildings and other structures that had crumbled for unknown reasons, theses buildings also hadrge crevices and these strange nts wrapping themselves around them, it was as if at one point it was inhabited by people but all of a sudden as if a natural disaster had urred it became abandoned.
Sophia took in a deep breath, to calm herself,'' It seems like my other half had finally contacted father, but he seems like he''s in a slumber once again, I hope my actions do not cause father to awaken before he''s supposed to.''Sophia thought to herself with guilt, and was about to stand up.''What does it matter now, although father is in slumber now, but when he wakes up he definitely wouldn''t be happy, because Juliet had taken because of love to jump into a dangerous a thousand way stargate.
''Sigh, I wonder why you have to be so dumb about this wretched thing called love, this was why I was against father sending you to the academy in the first ce, at first I thought it was unlikely for your emotional walls to be breached, but then everything changed when you decided to pay attention to him, and boom the dumbass just had to intervene bying in to save you, urghs.''The strange voice in head said, clearly irked by whatever she was remembering.
When Sophia heard this she wanted to say something but ended up sighing softly, after she regained her strength she once again began to pay attention to her surroundings, so far she had tried to use a hearing symbiote ability to see if she could maybe hear any noise that would show there was still people in thiss, but so far she could hear nothing, except that the ce was as quiet as a graveyard.
After all, it was too strange for there to be structures even if it was already destroyed but yet she could see no one, another thing that baffled her was the fact whoever that had built these buildings and structures seemed to be an advanced civilization at least judging from the way the buildings were, and so far it also didn''t seem like the academy military base, because if it was it shouldn''t be abandoned so easily, considering how selfish military academies were even if they were already filled to the brim they would still find a way to gulped it down.
However, what was before her was quite the opposite, she couldn''t see any mechanical AI''s or any mecha indicating that it belong to the military, which meant it belonged to another organization but for some reason they had to abandon their base, she couldn''t help but raise her head, and as she looked at the three moons in the sky she could still feel, the moons was mockingly staring at her or was it a celestials base? Sophia thought but soon decided against it those inhuman creatures wouldn''t easily abandon anything.
''Wasn''t this ce supposed to be a base for the military or the organization they are working with, yet why does it seem like it is the opposite? not only that this ce looks nothing like the base of the military academy, but also why does the stargate in the military store hall room seem like it was intentionally abandoned by the military academy, if it was abandoned how did the second years get their hands on it, or could it be it was given to them by someone.''
While she was thinking that was when realization finally dawned on her, maybe she was forgetting something as well, judging by the grade of the stargate not only was it one thousand way which was extremely far, but tmwas also dangerous, what if the the base was built by the academy but was destroyed due to something else entirely.
At this point she realize something and couldn''t help but look at the three moons that look like three eyes mockingly gazing at her from above the sky, she only had one thought in her mind at this moment, the shelter being destroyed was rted to the three moons.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 277 The Weird Planet
With this thought in her mind, it was no wonder the military base was destroyed it was like the three pairs of eyes above the sky was the one behind it, which would mean why the academy would abandon it, the was likely being taken over and was being built a base when a disaster befall them, which was basically a death sentence to whoever that wasing to the without any prior knowledge of the ce.
Sophia suddenly fell into contemtion, it wasn''t that she was trying to scare herself, but everything so far pointed that the three eyes above in the sky were either the one behind the destroyed base or somehow rted to it, what''s more, the feeling like she was being spied upon was not decreasing rather it was getting worse by the second, although she didn''t know if she stayed where she was too long something would happen or not.
At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she had killed a second year student before entering the stargate, but after looking around she couldn''t see him, not that she was worried about him, but the number of symbiote bloodlines in her ace was a bitcking and for such a creepy-ass, she needed to be prepared for anything and situation that mighte up, it was even likely she might run into a demon beast that hadn''t been discovered yet, and depending on the rank she might either have to fight or run away.
However, that wasn''t the problem, not even the fact she was being spied upon by the weird three eyes in the shapes of the moon, the problem was ever since she came into this she hadn''t seen Bernard if that was all she wouldn''t be as worried as she was right now it was the fact he had been stabbed in the chest and was bleeding before being dragged into the stargate. Not only that it also seemed the ce he had been transported into was likely not close by judging by the fact she had been able to see him so far.
As she thought about it, she could remember the stargate seemed to be unstable before he entered, so it was no wonder why she hadn''t been able to see the second year who she had killed even when she had only entered a momentter after him, the more she thought about Bernard the more worried she became, at this point, she regretted not learning how to be an explorer beforeing to the academy serious, it was needless to say how important they could be in terms of knowing how to survive properly in an unknown.
Sophia soon stood on her feet, although the stargate might have been unstable before he or even she entered, but she was sure the distance between them wouldn''t be much, at least it wouldn''t be something she couldn''t cover up if she tried putting some effort, so instead of waiting for him to look for her she would try to see if she could see anyone while searching for him, hopefully, he was alright considering he was an abomination of two aboriginals she thought to herself, and activated a symbiote bloodline.
At the same time, somewhere within the, Bernard could be seen butpared to Sophia he wasn''t having it better, since his body was filled with different injuries he had suffered when he was sucked into the stargate, for a while Bernardy on the ground helplessly, his heart wouldn''t stop racing against his chest.
While sensations of pain assaulted his consciousness and his body, at the same time, something strange seem to be urring, the blood that had fallen on the ground from his body seem to be making their way back to his body, and the moment they made contact with his skin or the wounded area they would immediately begin to neat themselves back.
Bernard only looked at it, for a moment before shifting his head away, although if anyone saw what was happening they would be scared shitless, but not Bernard he had experienced this over and over again, that he wasn''t amazed by it anymore, after bing a vampire halfling, even the way he healed had be slightly different, this meant as long as his blood was close by, and he was injured they would always make their way back to his body.
''Fuck, what the hell was that! Why didn''t anyone say traveling with your bare body through a stargate was this dangerous!''Bernard thought, as he cursed the second year in his mind,'' The bastard must have used some kind of symbiote ability to transform to Ryan, and then suck me towards the damn stargate, damn I wonder where fuck am I currently?''
After a minute, Bernard sat on the ground, it was at this moment he noticed his dark surroundings and the three moons staring at him in the sky, a look of surprise could be seen on his expression as he kept looking around him, so far he could see weird looking shrivel nts here and there sticking out like a sore thumb around him, not only that he also noticed what would seem like a military base of the academy that had beenpletely destroyed and abandoned.
As he looked at how dark the was, Bernard couldn''t tell if it was daytime or night, and simply thought of it as night, it wasn''t that he couldn''t tell apart night from the day rather it was simply because, aftering to this world using the term normal logic of earth doesn''t seem to work on it anymore, this was why he had trouble knowing how this worked.
Just as Bernard was about to stand up from where he was, that was when his ears slightly twitched, and he couldn''t help but look around him, as he did he soon noticed something, although where he was standing was quite far but he could hear whatever that was currently moving around quickly, even though the thing was using the shriveled nts as a cover.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 278 Dragon Lizard
? When Bernard heard the sound, he tried to pay attention to what it was and where the sound wasing from, however, although his eyes were fast and could make out things clearly in the night, he was still having it difficult due to the strange shriveled nts that covered most of the ce, which in turn cover some of his line of sights, eventually he noticed the thing was no longer moving but had stopped among those shriveled nts, as if it was trying to take cover, he could also feel the thing was staring at him from it hiding spot.
Bernard couldn''t help but squint his eyes, if he was to take a crazy guess then in the movies, the main protagonist had either two options the first one was to be brave enough to go check it out himself, while the second one was probably trying to see what it was and then run for his life before it could get to him, and if he was to choose there was no way he was going take the first, except he was fucking stupid, especially when he didn''t know what wasing at him in this strange environment and.
At this moment, it was needless for him to contemte any further about what he needed to do, and at the same time it was clear that the thing hiding among those unusual nts was something dangerous since he could feel his vampire instinct was beginning to scream at him for him to take the second option, yet he didn''t want to do so immediately he wanted to at least see what he was up against, but then whatever it was seem to not want him to see it.
Bernard immediately called out his system, and put Dash and Sprint out in front of him for disy just in case anything was to happen he would instantly use one of them to escape instantly, gradually he started to walk to the front slowly making sure he wasn''t walking too fast and at the same time he kept an eye out for the thing that was hiding.
He kept looking at the ce he sense the thing was as he moved closer, then when he was close enough that was when he finally saw what had been hiding eventually reveal itself, in that instant it did, a loud trumpeting sound could be heard, and the next moment Bernard felt the ground began to vibrate, when he saw this he knew whatever that was hiding from him had decided toe for him.
It was at this point he decided to start backing away making sure to not look suspicious, to the thing however for some reason he felt the thing wasn''t an ordinary magical beast, because in front of him several distances away he could spot a huge beast which was supposed to be on all fours, yet was currently doing with it with just two, as he thought up to this point he knew if it wasn''t magical beast it could only be one thing a demon beast, he didn''t need to think anymore before turning away to run.
As he began to run, suddenly from behind him Bernard could hear the sounds of something scurrying towards him with an incredible speed, since he had yet to activate Dash or Sprint, as he turned around the beast was now in full sight when he saw it he would have thought he was being chased by a dragon, but with further inspection he realized, although it had wings that made it seem like a dragon, however, in fact, it was a huge lizard thatpared to before when it was standing on just two this time it was now running on all fours.
It size was almost that of arge truck on earth if he was to say, it was also ck in color with features appearing here and there that would make it seem like a dragon in the movies, as he looked at it he kept wondering if this was some lost dragon species, he even guess this was where the idea of dragons in movies came from, another thing he noticed was that the upper part of its body was muscr from it chest and to it two hands, and even its neck, but surprisingly enough the lower part of the body was quite the opposite.
While the upper part of its body was muscr, the lower part instead was thin inparison although it was still bigger than him, it was so much that the outline of its bones could be seen as if they would burst out any moment, but strangely enough nothing of such happened rather the beast seem to bepletely fine and had no problem moving its body well.
When the creature realize it could not catch up to Bernard while running, it eventually decided to leap into the air when it did, Bernard didn''t need to think to know if the beast could fly or not because he could see from behind him it was clearly doing so with huge wings, however, for some reason he kept feeling the beast was afraid of flying too high in the sky and only kept hovering slightly above the ground, Bernard couldn''t help but look at the three moons that seem like three eyes staring down at them.
At this moment the beast out of instinct opened its mouth, and when it did it immediately belched whatever was in its mouth at him, as he turned around and saw it he immediately activated Dash to dodge and then shouted Meow Meow Cat Strike afterward, the beast who had thought Bernard had disappeared felt something hit it from the side of its body and managed to send it crashing to the ground.
The attack just then when looked at had caused arge chunk of flesh to be cut open on the creature''s near its stomach region, and ck blood could be seen pouring out from the wound heavily, when the beast saw howrge the wound was it immediately snarled at Bernard in rage, but then it did not continue attacking immediately instead while trying to recover it began belching out ck mes at him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 279 Dracolizard
While the beast kept belching out ck mes at him from afar, Bernard decided to do something instead so far he had been running from the beast if he wanted to have a chance at defeating it, then he needed to know how strong it was while looking at the beast Bernard cast his Appraise skill at it, then in the next moment, a screen appeared before his line of sight.
[Name:DracoLizard]
[Basic tier:demon Beast]
[Hp:Higher than Host]
[???]
Bernard had a look of surprise as he looked at what was written on the screen, usually when he cast Appraise on any of his opponents it would show at least a few things about his opponent, such as their Health points and if they were hostile or not, but unlike with symbiote users, he couldn''t see the demon beast Health points, not only that although he knew the beast was clearly hostile yet he couldn''t see it on the screen, and what was even more surprising was the fact the Health point on the beast status screen stated the beast had a higher health point than him.
He didn''t know what to make out of it, whether he should be happy with his system or simply be angry, nevertheless this thought had confirmed the beast was not a magical but demon beast instead, but in this case, it was just the basic tier of a demon beast considering high tier demon beast were not only incredibly powerful but they also possess a high level of intelligence as well, after seeing the tier Bernard soon calm down he had been running before, thinking the beast might be an extremely high tier demon beast.
However, he still maintain his guard, since his vampire instinct had screamed at him, which meant there was definitely something dangerous about it, Bernard thought inwardly, besides the fact he was on an unknown, his vampire instinct screaming at him was the more reason he should always be on guard, which means even if the demon beast wasn''t a high tier demon beast, it didn''t mean he shouldn''t be cautious.
Nevertheless, something like the DracoLizard shouldn''t be able to pose any challenge to him, since he had seen how Meow Meow Cat Strike had been able to injure the beast, meanwhile, the DracoLizard had just recovered and stopped belching out ck mes at him, and began to charge at him once again, just like before it leapt into the air but only maintain its flight slightly above the ground, seeing how much Meow Meow Cat Strike was effective against it, Benard was itching to test out Blood Bending on the demon beast too.
As Bernard was about to cast Blood Judgement on the demon beast since it was quickly drawing close to him, for a moment Bernard had underestimated the instinct of the demon beast, although it didn''t have high intelligence but its speed, responsiveness and instinct towards danger were incredible, as it got closer he could see the DracoLizard had opened its mouth and then the next moment a ck fire shot at him, followed by a long trail of ck mes behind it.
It had learned from thest time and knew although Bernard was tiny, the creature was definitely dangerous, it had felt earlier that the tiny creature in front of it was about to do something dangerous almost out of instinct it belch a fireball at him and flew back creating a distance to avoid anything that the tiny creature was up to when it was sure its attack had managed to stop that strange feeling its felt before.
Its eventually decided it was time to attack and dash forwards increasing both his speed and attack momentum, spreading its wings apart ws appeared from its two front limbs.
Bernard was about to use another Meow Meow Cat Strike, when he remember he brought the twin dagger with him and decided to test how powerful it was on the demon beast, the moment it got close enough, Bernard sh at the demon beast from two sides, managing to get the daggers stuck between the ws of the demon beast.
In doing this the demon beast realize the tiny creature had great strength since it had not been able to push it back when the dagger got stuck, and simply raise it other w to attack, the moment it did, Bernard could hear a creaking noise.
[-1 Defense]
[Durability of beast weapon Twin Daggers has been reduced by 50%]
[Attack power has decreased 2(3]
''What the fuck?''When Bernard saw this he almost screamed out loud, he started putting more strength into the daggers to see if he could forcefully remove the dagger that were now between the ws of the demon beast, and at the same time he was afraid of breaking the daggers by mistake in the process of trying to take them away, and with the daggers stuck to the demon beast ws, using Meow Meow Cat Strike wasn''t advisable due to how close he was to the demon beast and daggers, which meant he only had three options, Blood Bending, Fire Monkey and Turtle hardening left to use.
Since all that was left were these three, Bernard decided to test out the fire monkey and Turtle Hardening in reality for the first time, since there was no one around he didn''t need to be careful or worried someone would spot him, what''s more, there was also no cameras or anything that would give himself out, with this thought in mind Bernard began to activate the bloodlines one after the other.
The moment he did, he began to feel his body was starting to change and then he noticed his hands were beginning to change that that of a monkey and were now caught on fiery fire, while on his back a short monkey tail grew out, however that wasn''t all because the moment his hands were caught on fire, his body gradually began to harden and shell looking like tattoos could be seen appearing all over his body, making him feel empowered and strong.
After he was done activating both bloodlines, all that was left to do was to fight, just like he did in the game using both bloodlines, while holding the daggers that were stuck to the demon beast, like a chain reaction Bernard lit both the daggers and the demon beast on fire, then started to shoot out fireballs at the demon beast, unceasingly, with each fireball shot at the demon beast, the particr spot the attack had hit would be scorch and the demon beast would howl loudly.
However, due to the fact both its and Bernard''s strength were almost equal, the Dracolizard realize it couldn''t throw him off, or fly since its wings and front limbs were one, and it also couldn''t belch out a fireball at him because it was too dangerous and too close to its wings, all it could do was stand and snarl at Bernard continuously while taking a beating of its life.
Chapter 280 Level 5
Although the fireballs he shot at the Demon beast looked small and harmless, in fact, it was the exact opposite, in each attack that he shot at the demon beast the firepower in it was extremely concentrated, that the moment they touched the body of the demon beast, it would howl in pain, it didn''t take time for even the scales on the demon beast that was acting as some sort of armor, to begin falling off and with each attack, the grip the demon beast had on the dagger begin to weaken as well.
''Wow, the me is on.''Bernard thought, as he kept lighting up the demon beast like it was some fireworks, anyone who came and saw what was happening would have no choice but begin to feel pity for the demon beast because what he was doing was literally grilling a demon beast alive.
Even the demon beast started to regret why it had attacked the tiny creature in the first ce, because the tiny creature was simply a devil in human form, no matter how hard its howl or tried to escape, it couldn''t, since each time it wanted to put on a struggle, a fireball from nowhere would explode on its wings, eventually, the demon beast soon sumb to its fate.
After the grip the demon beast had on the daggers weakenedpletely, Bernard immediately took out the Daggers and shed the neck of the demon beast, which finally made it fall to the ground, hopeless and lifeless. Bernard stood in front of the demon beast, he couldn''t help but slightly licked his mouth, not only was the Dracolizard now deader than dead, but it would also serve to be a delicious grill meat to his stomach, as he looked at the smoke that kept oozing out from the body of the demon beast corpse.
Bernard slightly held his stomach, as he heard it make a loud rumbling sound, he couldn''t help but wonder what the Draco meat would taste like, with this thought in his mind, he decided to use his dagger to cut a chunk of meat for himself, since he had spent quite a considerable amount of energy points, after activating fire monkey and turtle hardening bloodline at the same time, unlike with his other abilities and skills, Bernard didn''t know how much energy points both bloodlines took for them to be activated.
When he had been using them, he didn''t even receive a notification, and if not for the fact he was always checking his status screen and the fact he was feeling hungry he wouldn''t have known he had lost about ten energy points from activating both symbiote bloodlines, Bernard didn''t think much about them, since they were not originally his, he guess this was one of the side effects of stealing other symbiote bloodlines from them, even with that it still wouldn''t stop him from stealing more symbiote bloodlines.
Bernard cut a chunk of grilled adracolizard meat and was about to start gnawing on it, when he noticed he had received several notifications messages from the system, at first he thought he had received the notification messages because he had lost 15 energy points, and the system was reminding him to eat something so he could recover his lost energy points, however after he read through notification messages, he almost dropped the chunk of meat on the ground.
[Basic tier:Demon Beast[DracoLizard] has been killed]
[2000 Experience points had been received]
[First basic tier :Demon Beast has been killed, 1000 bonus experience points have been received]
[1000 Extra bonus for killing[DracoLizard] has been received]
[Total experience points:8800/8000]
Bernard looked at the multiple notification messages in front of him, with a look of disbelief on his expression, it wasn''t that he had not received experience points before for defeating his opponents, but this was clearly different since this was the first time he was receiving so many experience points for killing something that wasn''t human or symbiote users before, not only was he surprise it was also a great piece of news.
For someone like him who needed experience not only to be stronger but to also level up to level 10, this was like mana falling from heaven, another thing he noticed was that he had received more experience points for killing the demon beast than defeating the students, was it because he had only beaten them up and didn''t kill them that was why the experience points weren''t high? or was it because the Dracolizard was simply stronger than the students he had defeated.
Simr to when he had fought a strong opponent for the first time, he had received bonus experience points for killing a basic tier demon beast as well, not only that he had also received a second bonus experience points, gradually a smile began to appear on his face, it was likely this wasn''t the only strong demon beast and there was also likely a lot of them as well, didn''t this mean this was a gold mine for him and the system?
[Congrattions you have now be a level 5]
[Host:Bernard Cat]
[Race:Halfling]
[Level:5]
[First life:35]
[Second life:5]
[Energy points:25]
[Strength:20]
[Agility:20]
[Stamina:18]
[Perception:18]
[Attributes Points:1]
Bernard called out his status screen in front of him and just like he had thought, leveling up once again made that feeling of being empowered increased further, not just that he had also received one extra attributes point from the system, after looking at his status screen from his race down to perception, he slightly nodded to himself, and eventually decided to put his attribute point into perception.
The moment he added it, and it went from 18 to 19 Bernard suddenly felt as if a barrier that had been covering his perception sense had been broken, making his perception to spread out even further, at this moment his perception detection range had gone from 4 meters to five meters instantly.
The reason for doing this was quite simple since he would be using beast weapons to disguise he couldn''t make use of symbiote bloodline, he wanted to make it convincing, although he had the daggers on which gave him extra agility points and attack power, but after the Dracolizard had damaged it the attack power and the agility had both dropped down.
Chapter 281 Blood Menace
If his daggers were to be destroyed even if he could fight without them, it still wouldn''t be enough at least if he wanted to keep the act of not being able to use symbiote, this was why he had done all he could to not let the demon beast destroy them.
Besides, if he wanted to keep on the act, he needed his perception to be able to have a better detection range, that even before his opponent had attacked him from a distance he would have plenty of options to choose from and what to do next as well.
After closing the system status screen Bernard felt extremely satisfied and happy, so far he had been trying to level up by defeating opponents and training himself in the game, so when he had fallen into the stargate the first thought that entered his mind was the fact he would no longer be able to level up again, especially when he didn''t know which he was going to, as he was thinking and feeling quite good about himself he soon noticed a notification message that had appeared before his line of sight, upon reading it he became surprised.
[New Skill unlocked]
[Blood Menace]
[Blood Menace: The skill uses the blood of the host as a catalyst, to arouse the innate fear from all blood-rted creations, below host level or willpower. The skill must be active in order to use it, from the user''s blood, a manifest of the user''s blood will be realized spreading out to cover a wide range, the smaller the range on the targets the more effect it would have - Cost 5 Hp]
After going through the details of the skill, Bernard became even more surprised, the reason he was surprised was the skill reminded him of Shanks in one piece who had an ability called Conqueror''s Haki, with this ability in one piece he could literally use his willpower to incapacitate and crush anyone.
Bernard couldn''t help but wonder how strong his new skill waspared to Conqueror''s Haki in the anime, however, although he was happy he had finally gotten his hands on a new skill, the problem was the amount of Hp the skill cost just to activate it.
Just from the number of health points he had, Bernard guess he could only be able to activate the skill 8 times, which wasn''t much he wouldn''t have thought much of it, if he had anyone around he could use their blood to experiment on the skill, but then not only was there no one around but he also didn''t know how long he would be stuck in this unknown or if the academy would evene to his rescue, so it was best he reserve his health points as much as possible, thankfully he had energy base skills and ability.
So in as much he had enough meat by his side, he could always use his energy points and wouldn''t be worried that he would be short of energy, Bernard then walked up to the demon beast on the ground that was still bringing out smoke, he had burnt the demon beast so bad that it had literally be scorch, however that wouldn''t stop him from eating the demon beast, as long as the taste wasn''t that bad he could always eat the beast around to recover his energy if he lost them.
Looking at the chunk of meat he had cut from the beast, not only was ck blood dripping from it most of the parts were scorched ck, and it didn''t look appetizing at all, however, Bernard didn''t let it discourage him, and simply imagine he was eating a normal meat back in the academy, but before that he scraped the burnt part to reveal the soft and tender meat of the demon beast before he gnawed on it.
As he chewed the meat, he couldn''t help but scrunch his face a littlepared to human blood he wasn''t drawn by it, not only was the taste nd but to the very core, and just eating it made him feel like he was chewing on sandpaper, yet he didn''t stop, in order not to feel disgusted Bernard tried using the fragrance of the demon beast to try consoling himself but that only made things worse since the demon beast burnt corpse didn''t give out a nice fragrance either.
Still, he forced himself to chew, at least for now if he wanted to restore his energy points then he had no other choice than to feast on the demon beast, while he was recovering his energy points, Bernard decided to use Appraise on the blood to see if he could somehow use it as a recement for human blood, however, the moment he did, it seem like he was bound to fail because on his expression a frown could be seen and it was anything but beautiful.
''Activate Appraise''
''Appraising DracoLizard Blood''
[Blood can not be consumed by Host, if consumed blood-rted ability would be inactive for 24 hours]
He couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at what was written on the status screen, it was expected so he didn''t think much of it, this was just the system''s own way of telling him without human blood he was doomed for life.
He couldn''t help but wonder why his body only epts human blood and not other types of blood, it was like he was cursed to only be attracted to human blood, and not even ady being naked in front of him was as attractive as blood to him, he couldn''t help but wonder if it everes a time where he was meant to choose between a woman and blood what would he choose.
''If I was to guess, then I bet my body would choose blood instead, after all, fuck women who cares about them when I have blood?''Bernard couldn''t help but think, for some reason, the system was oddly specific about what he should and what he shouldn''t do, this had begun after he got the system and then became worse when he evolve as a halfling, from this alone he could now tell the blood of the beast wouldn''t work, even if they were to be red as that of humans.
However, there was one person who knew exactly why this was like this, and might even be the reason behind why everything was like this, and that person was none than the cat Mr. Meow Meow, but then the damn cat was in a slumber probably hiding in some part of his body, and the most annoying think was he didn''t know when the cat would be out of its slumber or if it already was but choose not to show itself.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 282 Activating Blood Menace
After thinking about the damn cat for a while, Bernard finally turned his attention to the stomach region of the dracolizard, it was said that when a magical or demon beast was killed or died, and the body was eventually ripped opened a beast crystal would be seen inside, although the sizes vary, nevertheless, it was always small and wouldn''t be bigger than the size of man fist or slightly bigger than it, in most cases, they were round and at the same time some had different shapes.
However, that wasn''t the most interesting part about a magical/demon beast, it was the fact even after the beast crystal was removed from a demon beast, the body wouldn''t be discarded instead these two could then be used to either forge a beast weapon of any type, and at the same time they could be traded for credit points, and with the demon beast he had killed although it was just a basic tier.
It would still fetch him a lot of credit points and if he wanted he could send them to a beast weapon forgemaster to forge a beast weapon for him such as the twin daggers.
Bernard walked towards the demon beast that was still smoking, brought out one of the daggers from his waist, and was about to cut the demon beast''s stomach, at that moment he suddenly felt the ground begin to vibrate, and in the next second the sounds of wings pping could be heard, as Bernard raised his head up, that was when he saw ten DracoLizard flying towards his direction at incredible speed when he saw this the first thought that entered his head was experience points.
However, he soon snapped back to reality and looked at the ten Dracolizard again with rity, when Bernard did it he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, as he realize not only did these demon beast look stronger they also had deeper color scales on their bodies, he didn''t need to think too to guess which was stronger the one he had just killed or the ones flying at him, although the demon beast was just basic tier and he could take care of it without putting much effort, that didn''t mean he would be having it easy with ten matured Dracolizard.
What Bernard didn''t know was, it was odd for the creatures to travel alone and the one he had killed had just wanted to y and got lost, not only that the demon beast he had just killed wasn''t the strongest among their family but rather the weakest and the youngest, after spending about 15 energy points to face one, he knew better than anyone else what his chances were against ten matured Dracolizard.
At this moment he did not think too much, about whether he should fight or run, because all he could do was run, as he gradually backed away and prepared to run he noticed the mouth of the ten Dracolizard spreading their mouths wide open, and at the same time they seem like they were about to belch out ck mes at him, immediately he saw this, from the chunk of meat he had just cut Bernard gnawed on arge piece and use 15 energy points to activate Sprint, and ran away before they could get to him.
As he was running Bernard could hear the hurtful and enraging howls of the demon beasts resounding throughout the air continuously, after running for a while Sprint had eventually deactivated, however, just as he thought he had outrun the demon beasts that was when he suddenly heard several enrage howls behind him, and in the next moment a fireball appeared out of nowhere and flew straight at him, however, Bernard was able to sense it the nick of time thanks to Perception.
Bernard kept running but all he could see wererge shriveled trees that could be seen here and there, eventually, he soon saw several buildings but he knew if he tried to enter the building at this very moment, they would chase him to no end until they destroyed the entire building, so he decided to see if he could distract them and pluck arge branch although it was unlikely it could work he decided to try it out anyways and threw the branch in the air with all his might.
After doing this he ran close to a huge tree, when he saw the huge shriveled tree he couldn''t help but smirk to himself, since he had no choice but to fight back he didn''t want to fight and be at disadvantage, but with this huge tree, the Dracolizard wouldn''t be able to have any advantage against him, since they mostly flew in the air, with this not only would they not have their usual advantage because of how gigantic the tree was but they wouldn''t be able fly and be belching fireballs at him.
Bernard took in a deep breath and spread his arms wide apart as he did this his body felt a rush of excitement, with this, Bernard was ready to face the Dracolizards and at the same time test his new skill at them, standing at the top among the tree branches Bernard had a clear view of the giant dragon like creaturesing at him angrily.
,m He stared at them from his position wondering what was going to happen after he activated Blood Menace, although he knew testing out a new skill wasn''t the best of decision, nevertheless, he was curious about how useful and strong the skill was especially after seeing just how strong conqueror''s Haki was in anime, he felt his new skill should definitely have a simr effect, and if it didn''t then he would simply just use another method in defeating them.
''Activate Blood Menace''
[30/35]
The moment the skill was activated the sudden rush of excitement he had been feeling before suddenly shoot through the roof, however, it wasn''t painful rather he could feel a warm feeling was being spread out from his body, to be precise it was as if goosebumps were exploding on his skins, but these goosebumps were red and spreading out faint blood mist that was not noticeable to the naked eyes of anyone, yet it was happening at an incredible speed.
Five Dracolizards could be seen at the front, ready to belch out ck mes at him, however, the moment they raised their heads and were about to belch the me that was already gathered inside their mouths, faint bloody mist they couldn''t see began to fall all over their bodies.
And at the same time the DracoLizards noticed their anger and whatever emotional feeling they had to kill him for ughtering one of their own, was gradually drying and crumbling, turning into pure instinctual fear. It was akin to watching a fast-forwarded video where in one second something certain seemed like it was about to happen and in the next moment something entirely unexpected urred.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 283 Even Though I Walk Through The Valley Of Fire, I Will Fear No Fire
Suddenly, Bernard noticed the five Dracolizards in front of him begin to whimper, as if they were afraid of something they started to back away not daring toe forth, soon these five Dracolizards all wanted to escape and were now pping their wings, however, the moment they were about to escape, another five DracoLizards suddenly appeared and belched out ck mes at him, but then the shot had only managed to hit the tree he was using as cover and not him at the same time Bernard noticed the effect of skill had diminished after they tried to escape.
Bernard couldn''t help but review the skill inside his mind, although the skill was powerful he thought it would be even more powerful in close range fights, and could easily incapacitate his opponent if they were right in front of him, however, for creatures such as the Dracolizards who were not only strong but could also fly once they got out of the range of Blood Menace, they would be able to regain some sense of rity and then attack him once again, which meant the effect of Blood Menace wasn''t much.
When he saw the ck me draw closer, Bernard decided to jump to another part of the tree in order to avoid getting himself burnt, he started to create more distance, while climbing Bernard although he was already quite a distance from the ground that if any normal human was to fall from they would die instantly, and just standing there alone would have made them scared shitless, but surprisingly he didn''t feel ufortable standing on the tree branch.
But then he realize there was a huge problem, and that was if he continued to climb up at best he would just be stuck to the tree, while the demon beasts would use such opportunity to then assault him continuously, and at the same time he wouldn''t be able to fight back, since there was no longer any space for him to climb, Bernard eventually decided to deactivate Blood Menace and activate Meow Meow Cat strike instead.
The moment he deactivated Blood Menace, the Dracolizards that were just trying to escape a moment ago, suddenly turned to look at him clearly even more enraged than they already were, they could feel the damn tiny creature had done something to them, so when they realize this they begin to try if they could climb the tree as well, and then burn him alive until he was nothing but ashes.
However, Bernard wouldn''t let them climb, and simply crossed his arms like ck panther to his shoulders, and when the blood color coating his fingers became thick enough he looked down at the Dracolizard and shouted Meow Meow Cat strike, the moment the ws left his fingertips, blood immediately gush out from the demon beasts as they came into contact with them and sliced through their strong body like it was made from butter.
''Meow Meow Cat Strike has been activated''
Bernard couldn''t help but look at the first Meow Meow Cat Strike that left his hands, not only did it injured the Dracolizard who were trying to climb up but the attacks had also knocked them back, however that wasn''t all because he could also see there was another group of Dracolizards behind the previous ones, as he saw that the new group was also trying to climb the tree his fingers lit up again and then he cast out another Meow Meow Cat strike at the Dracolizards, who were just as ready to belch another ck mes at him.
When the Dracolizard saw this, they raised their wings and tried to block the attacks however it only ended up with their wings beingpletely pierced through, and them badly hurt, however since they were demon beasts in as much they had not died they could still regenerate any part of their limbs.
But then that required energy and time, making the demon beasts belching out ck mes at him while trying to recover, although their bodies were bleeding even badly, but due to sheer size of their bodies they could ignore the pain by activating their pain receptor to help them block it while using their mes to ward any iing attacks.
,m When Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but smirk, and simply jumped downward towards the ck mes that were being belched at him, he had just remembered something and simply wanted to test it, and if it didn''t work then he would ept his loss but then at the same time if it worked he would no longer need to hide from the ck mes, and instead would be able to move freely.
While doing this he made sure to keep some distance away from them, he simply did not want to jinx himself in the process of trying to test out his ability,pared to others of his abilities or skill, this one wasn''t that unique but it gave him immunity to Toxin, Fire, Cold, and even illusions, again this was the first time he had ever used it since there hadn''t been any situation that required him to even think about the skill but now he was finally ready to test it out.
Although he knew the ability gave him immunity to fire, he still didn''t know how he would fare against that of a demon beast, the moment the Dracolizards saw he was walking towards them and they had yet to recover they began to belch out the ck me at him, hoping to burn him with their attacks, however it seemed like they were bound to fail, because in the next moment, just when they thought they had finally got rid of the dangerous tiny creature that was when they saw someone walked out of the ck mes.
The person was none other than Bernard, however, he waspletely unharmed not even his military clothes were burnt in the process, making him surprised he kept looking at himself wondering if he could spot any ck spot on himself, but surprisingly he couldn''t find anything other than little smokes from being close to the fire.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 284 Skills Reaching Level 2
Although the ck mes were not able to do any damage to him and weren''t even as strong as he always thought, and were even toxin, nevertheless, it simply didn''t have much effect on him, however, that didn''t mean, if he met a stronger me he wouldn''t be affected, it was just that the ck mes were not at the level where they could do any damage to him, only the force of belching them out was powerful enough to push him back for a moment.
However, Bernard didn''t get closer to them than he already did, since it was likely if he got close to them, they would use it in surrounding him from all corners which would be anything but good news to him, considering their sheer size and strength, which meant there was only one thing left for him to do at this point. As Bernard looked at the Dracolizard, he thought it was finally time to end the fight.
There was no need to move any closer, and the distance between him and the demon beasts was perfect enough to do what he had in mind, this was one of the reasons why he had taken the risk to get closer to them, he simply wasn''t just aiming to get steamed alive, but also had another motive, as he looked at them, he couldn''t help but wonder how strong the effect of Blood Judgement would be on them.
''Activate Blood Bending.''
The moment he thought these three words, several loud thumping sounds as if a chain reaction could be heard one after the other, and the next second there wasplete silence and the ce became quieter, in front of Bernard ten Dracolizards demon beasts could be seen, each one of them looking like they werepletely frozen to their very core, however, it wasn''t that they were frozen it was simply because they couldn''t move even when they wanted to, at this moment it was needless to say their blood had gone out of their control and was now in someone''s control, Bernard.
He stared at them, and couldn''t help but wonder what the demon beast must be thinking at this moment of their life, would they simply be cursing him or wishing they had never met him, even both, nevertheless he simply did not care or be interested to know about theirst moment, and instead walked up to them, on both his hands blood could be seen, one of them was from activating Meow Meow Cat Strike while the other one was from Blood Bending.
Once he got close to them, he began to swing his right hand rapidly at each Dracolizard carefully aiming at giving them a clean cut, however, the moment the red w strikes left his fingertips, a bloody mess was instantly made, and at the same time, this Dracolizards were his sheep now being ughtered while the sweet humm of the system sending him notification messages resounded inside his head.
[One Dracolizard has been sessfully killed, 1000 experience points received]
[Two Dracolizard has been sessfully killed, 2000 experience points received]
...
Just like that the sweet and beautiful melody of the system sending him notification messages continued to resound inside his head until eventually, all the Dracolizards had been killed and made short work of by him, however after he was done he didn''t immediately choose to rest.
Instead he activated sprint, and took a huge chunk of Dracolizard meat and ran towards the building he could see from afar, the moment he entered inside, Bernard first of all, scanned the environment with his perception to make sure there was no beast or person hiding and at the same taking cover in the ce before he went to a ce he couldn''t easily be seen and rested on the floor.
Bernard couldn''t stop panting after he sat down, although everything seemed cool and easy it was in fact the opposite, since it was dangerous, after all, there were just too many things that could have gone wrong in the process of him fighting those demon beasts like that, not only had he used some of his abilities and skill more than once, he had once used them continuously which was definitely tiring for him, especially since they cost him his health points.
[10/35 Hp]
''Blood Storage has auto-activated
[35/35 Hp]
[50 milliliters remaining in Blood Storage]
[Calcting total experience points: 10400/16000 experience points]
[Congrattions, Meow Meow Cat Strike has reached level 2]
[Congrattions, Blood bending has reached level 2]
[Congrattions, Halfling Regeneration has reached level 2]
Notification messages continued onward until eventually, they stopped resounding inside his head, however, Bernard didn''t look at them and instead closed his eyes while resting, with perception continuously scanning his environment in case of something unexpected.
After resting for several minutes and was sure he had recovered his stamina, Bernard finally sat well with his back against the wall behind, however, he still didn''t look at the notification messages rather, he looked at the Dracolizard meat he had taken.
Bernard immediately picked it, up and then lit it with his Fire monkey bloodline he grilled the demon beast meat, until there was no longer any sign of blood on the meat, and was just pure tender flesh, Bernard finally decided to gnaw on it, and at the same time.
He also decided to look at the screen filled with a long list of notification messages he had received, as he kept reading them in his mind he soon noticed only half of his blood storage was remaining, however, this was a bit troublesome, nevertheless, as long as he didn''t get into any serious fight or get himself injured then he wouldn''t need to consume any blood.
However, that wasn''t all since his body still require him to drink blood once every couple of days, what''s more, the time and days were not specific which was why he was worried, this meant the blood in his blood storage could eitherst him a couple of hours to several days, depending on what happened to his body, as he remembered how he had fallen into this Bernard couldn''t help but wonder what happened to Sophia and wondered if she was currently okay since he was sure the second years had been the ones behind the incident.
Another thing, bothering him was the fact he couldn''t tell how long he would be on this but there was one thing he needed to do and that was being careful about his surrounding the whole was just too weird, the most odd balls were the three moons which seemed like three eyes that were spying on him, it was only after he entered the building that the feeling of being spied reduced.
Chapter 285 Beast Crystals
Bernard couldn''t help but sigh, judging from how quiet the entire was it doesn''t seem like he would see any humans besides him, he couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if no one came and then he had to live in this unknown, would he eventually be a caveman like in the movies or even George of the jungles, after all, who knew if they were other humans on this besides magical and demon beast.
So far he could only console himself, with the two good things that hade out of his absurd situation, the first was the fact he had not only leveled up both his actual strength and some of his skills as well, and at the same time he also got a new skill that was now added as part of his trump card in the future, although there was no changes to the description on the skills that had leveled up, but if he was to guess it had definitely be stronger regardless of whether there was a change or not.
However, as he thought about how they had leveled up he couldn''t help but wonder since they had now reached level 2, would the number of health points they took when using them also double, or would they simply remain the same just like before, but assuming they had now be stronger Bernard hope the number of health points they took was still the same, otherwise he would have to think twice before using any blood-rted skills in the future.
If the system was like a game like he had seen once from a colleague back on earth, then it likely meant the more he got to use his skills and abilities the higher the chances of the skill or abilities reaching the next level, thinking about it Bernard wondered if the fact he was constantly using the skills in Rebirth was the reason why they had reached the next level.
But then he was unsure of such theory, after all, there was no way for him to tell since there was no experience bar that could disyed the amount of experience points that was needed to level up.
And finally, the second good thing he had discovered from his situation, was the number of experience points he had received from killing the Dracolizards, if he was to be honest, in order to gain as many experience points as he had gotten from killing these demon beasts, then he needed to y the game continuously for days consecutively, it wasn''t that he was trying to look down on himself, or exaggerate the number of experience points he had gotten.
And at the same time it wasn''t that he couldn''t get as many experience points in the game as he did when killing demon beasts, it was simply that within the two hours he paid for, he would use 1 hour twenty minutes in training his other symbiote bloodlines which were time consuming, but then he didn''t regret it.
Otherwise he would have been in a worse situation if not for the training and fights he had in the game, and this was the reason why he couldn''t farm as much experience points as he wanted since the after spending so much time training, only twenty minutes would then be left for farming experience points.
After resting himself for a while, and was sure his energy points had returned back to normal, Bernard stood up and did a little stretch, so far judging from how quiet the entire building was he could tell no one was in the building at least near the ce he had rested himself, and at the same time he was also curious about what the buildings were and if there would be anything that would able give out any useful information, about it and the builders.
As Bernard stood up and was about to start checking the building, he suddenly halted his steps and turned his head to look outside, he was currently looking at the ce he had ughtered those Dracolizards demon beasts, and wondering if he should just leave them or go back there to take their beast crystals, it wasn''t that he was afraid but then he needed to be cautious, after all, it was only after he killed that first Dracolizard that the rest began to chase him around.
He kept looking if he would spot any magical beast or even a demon beast that woulde to devour their corpse, but then after a while, he noticed nothing was happening, so eventually, he decided to go back since it wouldn''t be good to abandon such useful items like a demon beast crystals, and if it was possible he would also take their bodies as well, but then the problem was they were two big and heavypared to their beast crystals itself.
Before when he had killed the first Dracolizard due to he was being chased he didn''t have the time to extract the beast crystal from its body, but now he would make sure to take each and every beast crystals, Bernard took in a deep breath, and finally took his first step outside, as he did he made sure to spread and stretch out his perception detection range even further just in case, a demon beast appeared out of nowhere.
After walking for a while, Bernard had eventually arrived before the demon beasts on the ground, as he looked at them he realize nothing had changed it was just like before when he had killed them, he brought out one of his daggers and then slightly turned the demon beast over and then gradually tore the beast stomach open, in order to avoid slightly damaging the beast crystal, he did so carefully until he was done with cutting the demon beast stomach all opened.
With this part taken care of, it was finally time for the harvest, since there was no glove Bernard had no choice but to do it the old-fashioned way, using his bare hand he began to search through the inside of the demon beast, looking for something that was as hard as a boner, in the demon beast stomach.
Usually, for someone who hadn''t done this before, it could be said Bernard was handling it quite perfectly fine, because the usual reactions from a newbie, was supposed to be filled with disgust, or maybe even holding their nose so they could avoid inhaling the blood, however, he didn''t do anything of this, in fact he even seem to be enjoying his little exploit.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 286 New Skill Inventory
However, for some reason, not only was he not aware of this he also wasn''t affected in the least bit and did not seem to bother him as he carried on leisure actions, it could be said everything started ever since he became a halfling, it was needless to say after his evolution many things that usually affected any human that became a symbiote user, doesn''t seem to affect him anymore, the odd thing was due to how fast his body was adapting to everything he couldn''t notice this strange aspect about himself.
Eventually, after a while of searching Bernard soon found it, he couldn''t help but look at the beast crystal in his hand, if he was to be honest there was nothing special about it, what he had been expecting to see was a crystal brimming with so much energy that it would be shining.
But surprisingly not only was the beast crystal small not even bigger than his fist but the shape waspletely uneven, and at the same time it wasn''t smooth to the touch of exaggeratedly shinning like he had once thought.
[A Basic tier Demon Beast crystal obtained]
[Congrattions! New skill unlock ''Inventory'']
[Would you like to store the beast crystal in Inventory?]
Just as Bernard was observing the beast crystal and wondering what made it special, that was when he got a notification message that made him even more surprise, Bernard couldn''t help but blurt out the word ''Inventory'' in his mind, surprisingly he had unlocked a new skill that could store things, doesn''t this mean with such a skill he could literally store anything he wanted, as long as he held it on his hands?
But wait does that also mean if he hadn''t decided to take the beast crystals from the demon beasts he had killed he wouldn''t have been able to unlock it?
''Fuck, thankfully I was a cheapskate, otherwise, I wouldn''t have met the requirement.''Bernard thought to himself, before looking at the new skill he had just unlocked and thought a ''Yes'' inside his mind, Bernard couldnt help but look at his hand awaiting what would happen, since he had said yes for it to be stored.
While he was wondering what was going to happen next, he suddenly noticed something seem to be swallowing the beast crystal on his hand, although the process seem like it was extremely slow however, in fact it was the opposite and everything happened in a blink of an eye.
The moment this happened Bernard immediately opened his status screen to see if he could see it, among the list of his skill and abilities, and just like he had thought, there was now a new skill added among them, called ''Inventory''.
But then unlike other of his skills and abilities which he only had to call out to activate, ''Inventory'' instead seem to be a bit special, as he touched it a tab personally created for it, immediately opened up which was something the other of his skills and abilities didn''t have, as he looked at it he could see several words were now written stating a single demon basic tier beast crystal had been stored.
Bernard couldn''t help but wonder how many things he could put inside the ''Inventory'', if it was just like he thought then there would surely be restrictions ording to the amount of things he could put including even to the weight and size of things he could store inside, since, the skill was still level 1 which meant it was just like appraise, except the skill reached level 2 there would surely be restrictions that he couldn''t bypass. Bernard then looked at his twin daggers and tried calling the skill to store the daggers in the ''Inventory.''
The reason he was quite eager to test this out, was simply because if he could store items such as beast weapons and other things inside of it like he wanted, then it would definitely be handy not only for future explorations, but he disguising himself and even in the academy as well, he could literally be carrying a stargate and yet it would seem like he wasn''t carrying anything because he would still look like someone who wasn''t carrying anything, although he knew the skill definitely hadn''t reached that point for now, but it definitely would in the future.
Bernard kept looking at the daggers excitedly waiting for the ''inventory'' to store the twin daggers away, but then he noticed from one second it soon became a minute and then five minutes had passed, yet the daggers had not been swallowed by the ''inventory'' he couldn''t help but frown when he realized for the past five minutes nothing had happened, however, he wasn''t convinced yet and kept trying over and over again, but nothing happened.
At this moment, he didn''t need to think too much to know the reason why nothing happened, if he had to take a guess then it was likely rted to the skill level which he had thought hadn''t reach level 2, although he thought this he still decided to try different methods, just to be sure he wasn''t missing a thing, he even ced the daggers on the ground and called out the ''Inventory'' but nothing happened, and even called out the skill name like he did to Meow Meow Cat strike if he wanted it to be stronger, however, he still met failure as the end result.
In the end, Bernard had no choice but to stop and give up the thought of trying to store the beast weapon inside the ''Inventory'', however, he was still happy regardless, since he was still able to store the beast crystal, and with this, if continued using the ''inventory'' continuously just like some of his skills he used often, then the skill would definitely be able to reach level 2, at that point he would have to test it again if he could store beast weapons inside of it.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 287 Abandon Buildings
Although he had not been able to store the daggers, Bernard didn''t think much about it and simply went to the remaining Dracolizards which were nine, and then continue extracting the rest of the beast crystals from them, one thing he noticed was that with each Dracolizard he tore up and took their beast crystals, he did it much easier and effortlessly,pared to before, and at the same time, he also found it much easier than thest time each time he called out the system to swallow the beast crystals.
[Total Items stored in Inventory(10)]
When Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but smile to himself with satisfaction, to be honest, he hadn''t expected he would be able to even get his hands on beast crystals this easily, at least before the time of the exploration, and although the demon beast was only at the basic tier, nevertheless it was still a demon beast and was something some magical beast crystal couldn''tpare to, so he was pretty pleased with himself.
With this all that he needed was to find a good forgemaster, and then give it to the person to forge for him a beast weapon of his choice, and then wait for the result, however, there was a problem, and that was he couldn''t store the body of the demon beast away just like their beast crystals, although a forgemaster could use a beast crystal to forge a beast weapon, however, the beast weapon tier would be severely affected and would drop a tier in the process of forging it.
However, the reason it was like this, wasn''t that beast crystals were faulty or from the forgemaster, rather it was quite the opposite, it was simply because the material used in forging the beast weapons was iplete, and this material was none other than the corpse of the demon beast the beast crystal was taken from, but looking at the dragon like creature corpse in front of him Bernard felt a bit regretful, and even if he wanted to store it badly, he had no choice but to leave it behind.
This was why some beast weapons seem powerful due to the effect they had after being activated, but were only basic tier. This was amon knowledge among anyone who wants to forge their own beast weapon, every beast weapon tier depends on what magical demon beast and beast crystal it was forged from, and except the person who wanted to forge the beast weapon didn''t mind the tier and only wanted to use it as a fine essory, then they would only bring the core of a magical/demon beast to the forgemaster.
However, it was a different case if they wanted a strong beast weapon that could rival a symbiote beast powers, at this point they would then need to bring a strong magical beast corpse together with the beast crystal inside of it since an extremely high grade demon beast with intelligence was extremely powerful and rare at the same time could even shapeshift to look like a normal human being.
Looking at the core in his inventory, Bernard couldn''t help but wonder what type of beast weapon coulde out of it, if he was to choose to not sell it and instead give it to a forgemaster, it was needless to say every beast crystals depending on what magical beast it was gotten from, would have a different type of ability when forging to a beast weapon.
He couldn''t help but remember the swordsman he had fought back in the game if he was to take a guess then the magical beasts he had killed to forge those swords were wind, fire and ice type magical beast.
The same procedure applied to the demon beast in front of him, judging from what he had seen and what the demon beast could do, then the Dracolizard could be used to forge out a wing type of beast gear having only the ability to fly since it defense wasn''t that strong, and at the same time it could also be used to forge out a shield, a cape, and even armor, and it was likely only defensive type of items could be created from it, and nothing more.
Nevertheless, since he couldn''t take the Dracolizards corpse, even if he didn''t want to forge a beast weapon with the beast crystals, he could still choose to sell it to a forgemaster or even online to someone who was willing to trade something of the same value as him, which was the best part about having a beast crystal, but then he couldn''t tell how much the beast crystals would sell for since he hadn''t done it before and he also couldn''t ask the girls or Ryan to do it for him, since that would incur their suspicious on how he was able to get his hands on it.
So his only option was the local or online market, with this it was likely he could get to see a beast gear he liked online and the seller might want beast crystals, and even if the seller didn''t want a beast crystal in exchange for their beast weapon he could simply sell them and then use it in paying for the beast gear, and at the same time, there was another use for it, which was using it to y more games in the game hall back in the academy.
After he was done and was also sure he wasn''t being followed by a demon beast or anything at all, Bernard decided to go back to the buildings, it didn''t take time before he arrive inside the buildings, making him heave out a sigh of relief, at this moment he finally raised his head to take a proper look at the environment, although the building look like it was safe and without danger, Bernard still didn''t feel rx, after all, he didn''t know the reason it was abandoned in the first ce or what led to it.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 288 A Crest
As Bernard looked at the building he couldn''t tell what was inside, although he was hoping he could find a stargate that could lead him back to the academy at the same time he also wasn''t that optimistic, considering he didn''t even know how to operate a stargate in the first ce, so even if he found one he would still be as helpless as he previously was before, until the academy eventually decides to send help, otherwise he would be trapped.
After looking around for a while, Bernard stretched his perception further before he decided to start walking around and maybe look for anything that could prove useful for his situation, however to his surprise although the building was abandoned for unknown reasons, most of the ces were currently locked as if they hadn''t been opened before, eventually, he soon found a broken alleviator and besides it was also a staircase that was barely walkable, that leads somewhere up.
If anything was to be said about the buildings and the structure then Bernard would say, it was like a royal castle of some sort due to its odd style and how it was built, while walking inside the building or castle Bernard noticed how eerily quiet the ce was as a graveyard, as he observed the ce, he could tell although the building was big it wasn''t overly bigpare to the oversized buildings back at the academy, but then he didn''t care about all these and was simply trying to see if he could spot anything that could give him some information about the building.
So far, all he had managed to see could only make him understand that the building had once been inhabited by humans to be precise symbiote users since he could see several stone statues which were made to look like humans but he could tell they were notpletely human since he could see different symbiote beast around them.
He walked around touching the stone statues he could see in the buildings, as well as the structures, it was like the statues and structures were trying to portray something but then he had no clue what it was about.
Just as he was looking around, that was when he spotted something, he couldn''t help but be surprised as he saw this, on one of the stone statues he could see a crest simr to that of the military academy, engrave on the chest of the faceless symbiote user standing at the corner in the room, without a doubt the person must have been there before, but then what if the building was one of the academy military secret bases in this, however, he couldn''t understand why the academy would abandon this ce, or why it was now a ruin, or even how old the ce was.
From an overview, the building could be consideredrge in size with many different rooms and segments, but then most of these rooms were currently sealed mechanically, among them only two were not locked, and they were the only ones out of all the rooms that were in better shape, at leastpared to others there wasn''t many crevices and shriveled roots weaving themselves around the walls.
For some reason, Bernard felt the room seem familiar, but then he couldn''t remember why the ce felt so familiar, as he was thinking that was when he remembered why it felt so familiar, the sense of familiarity was from another ce which was from the military league city, although most of the buildings in league city had advanced technologies, there were also some ces with lesser technology and these ces were the local markets store rooms.
Where items were sold and kept, although he didn''t know if this ce had been a local market before among symbiote users he was hoping it was and if his luck was good he would be able to find something.
Another thing was there was a chance this ce might contain important information rting to the academy, or even its secret after all if he remembered correctly, then the stargate he had fallen inside seemed to have been abandoned by the academy, considering even the hall room it was stored had been previously locked by the academy staff, which meant there was likely a reason it was abandoned in the hall storeroom, so no one could have ess to it.
Bernard couldn''t help but smile, if he was lucky he could find out the technique the academy used in evolving symbiote bloodline, and even if there wasn''t, the chance he could find something useful was likely still high regardless, it was needless to say if he was interested or not, but then if he wanted ess to the some of the rooms he had to use force, at this moment Bernard''s hands were lit up with mes while his eyes were now split.
Meanwhile, back at the academy Ryan and Emelia had been feeling quite unease, after learning Bernard and Sophia had gone missing, they had been able to confirm this over and over.
And had even searched for them in ces that they thought they would be at, however to their greatest surprise, not only could they not find Bernard in the game hall, they could also not find Sophia in her training hall, or any ces at all, what''s worse was that it had been more than three hours already.
And at the same time, there was also unrest among the generals in the academy, a normal looking person dressed as a teacher could be seen walking the hallway, however, anyone who looked at the person would immediately feel their mind be blurred, and if they weren''t careful and stared at him for too long they would lose consciousness.
It wasn''t that the person was purposely releasing the pressure of his symbiote bloodline, rather it was the opposite, and was doing it subconsciously because of how nervous he was feeling at the moment.
Anyone who knew him would know he wasn''t the type who would let his emotions all over the ce, and at the same time those who knew him as well and saw him acting this way would know something definitely wasn''t right, and if anything something unimaginable had urred, because this was the only thing that could make him act the way he was currently doing.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 289 Number 10
Ainz was one of the generals of the academy with his seat number being 10, he had just gotten hold of a terrible news making him very anxious, so at this moment even if he didn''t want to use his symbiote bloodline, out of being anxious he was releasing the pressure of his symbiote bloodline making every student who walked past him to fall on the floor, due to the sheer number of pressure and illusions he was subconsciously releasing from his body.
Some students who had been chit-chatting suddenly fell on the floor unconscious, as they walked past however Ainz didn''t care he was more worried about the problem at hand, even if they were to lose their consciousness due to the pressure and illusion he was subconsciously releasing.
He didn''t think much about it since at most they would only need to attend the clinic to get a little treatment, and they would be fine once again, most importantly he wasn''t controlling his symbiote bloodline whatever that was happening was only a tiny pressure release from his body, otherwise their situation would have been far worse.
Eventually, he had already walked out of the hallway, however, if one was to pass by the hallway one would notice the ce that was always rowdy had suddenly be quiet as a graveyard, not only that over a hundred students could be seen, but then the strangest thing was that all of them were currently lying on the ground unconscious, unaware of what had happened to them.
Some of them who had woken up had a look of fluster, they couldn''t understand what had happened and the only thing they could recall was walking past a teacher and then they lost their consciousness.
After leaving the hallway, Ainz entered a teleportation device, and the next moment he had arrived at his destination, it was at this moment Ainz finally calmed down and took in a deep breathe, before looking at where he was, in his line of sight was a single door, and two written words, the first one was the word kitchen, however, he didn''t pay any attention to it, and simply look at the second word which was above the word kitchen, on it was a boldly written word saying the words.''Number 2'' on it.
It was this room, that had made him calm down, although the words on it would seem like it didn''t mean much, however, anyone with a high ranking in the academy would know that it wasn''t the case rather it was quite the opposite, since this number struck both fear and awe from anyone who knew the person taking the seat, in the academy three people were referred to as the strongest monster trio, they were none other than the Academy head, Quzin, and vice head, however below them were also another monster trio, number 1, number 2 and then number 3.
"May Ie in sir!"Ainz said in a deep voice, like a soldier in a war.
"Sure, "A soothing voice from inside the room replied to Ainz.
Ainz took in another breathe again before he decided to walk inside the room, however, the moment he entered inside the door, he couldn''t help but hold his nose, and cursed inwardly, before ring at a beautiful woman in a purple robe in the smoky room, when Morgana noticed someone was ring at her
She couldn''t help but re back at the person, but then quickly turn to look at the concoction which she was cooking with a saddened look on her expression,tely, she had been trying to practice and improve her cooking skills, but so far each time she was at the critical point she would notice for some reason the pot would suddenly blow up.
"Can''t you see I was in the middle of cooking, Ainz? Anyways, I have just finished cooking something. How about you sit down and join me?"Morgana finally said with a charming smile on her expression with watery eyes, and she stared at him.
''Fuck!'' When Ainz saw this he almost cursed out loudly, of course, he knew what she had cooked and how bad it was, but what was worse was that not only were her cooking skills extremely bad but even the food could be considered as being stronger than even acid.
This was why no one ever visits her, every general that had ever done so had to attend the clinic immediately after they left her ''Kitchen'' especially when they knew if they tried to refuse her, her symbiote bloodline would be triggered and then they would bepelled to eat it no matter what.
Not even number 1 wanted to have anything to do with her or her food, and if he was to be honest every general ran far away from her as possible, and the worse part of all this, was that he had been used as the scapegoat, although the generals were all extremely anxious but when they realize number 1 with 2 wasn''t around and they had to report to number 2, everyone imed they were busy or had something extremely important they were doing.
As the second most strongest general, she was supposed to be very busy but due to her how dangerous she was considered to be in the academy, she barely had any work to do, and this was why she was always cooking trying out one cooking skill book to the other, trying to see if she could perfect her catering skills after all her dream was to one day kill everyone..cough... I mean cook for everyone in the academy.
Because of this number 1 and number 3 had no choice but to include her workload in theirs as well, just so they could avoid eating her concoction.
Although it would seem like Ainz himself wasn''t strong enough to resist her, but it was simply because every one of the generals was a monster and in a different league especially for the top three, it wasn''t that he really wanted to be there.
But then the situation at hand had forced him toe even if he didn''t want to, he was normally in charge of looking over the stargates and teleportation devices in the academy and would keep a record of every activation of it, after all, it was important for the academy to keep a watchful eye, in case an extremely dangerous stargate was activated as they needed to avoid any unexpected situation of being invaded.
"A stargate has been used!"Ainz said with urgency in his voice.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 290 Morgana And Her Deadly Concoction
"Earlier I noticed a stargate had been activated by someone, not only that three students seem to have gone through them as well, "Ainz said as he stared at Morgana.
However, the look of urgency he was expecting to see on her face couldn''t be seen on her expression, rather she seem like she didn''t really care and instead continue cooking her poisonous concoction, when Ainz saw this he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, judging from how serious she seemed cooking her concoction he knew he was finally going to meet this make in this ce, but then he didn''t want to at least not now, especially not at the hands of Morgana or her concoction.
Morgana after hearing what he said continued what she was doing, on her expression a look of insanity could be seen with a look of excitement on her face as she kept stirring her concoction not giving a care in the world about what he had just said, she was more bothered about how her concoction would taste like and what she needed to add next.
Although she wasn''t pleased by the current taste, but regardless by the time she had added more ingredients and spice she was confident the concoction would taste incredibly delicious and even more better than her previous food."Is that all, Ainz? Well, why don''t you have a seat and wait for me to finish since I am almost done."
When Ainz heard what she said he began to sweat even more profusely than before like a criminal on the loose, nevertheless, he wasn''t ready to meet his end, nor was he ready to meet his fallenrades so soon in this ce, although he knew he had done some wrong to them in the past, regardless, he wasn''t going to ept any punishment that had to do with him eating her concoction, not even in his dreams would he do that, "I am afraid it''s because the stargate that was activated was a grade 7 one thousand way stargate."
Eventually, Morgana started to show some reaction on her expression, and finally slightly paused what she was doing and stared at Ainz, this wasn''t the first time she had heard a stargate was activated by some stupid students, but then activating a grade 7 one thousand way stargate was a rare and different case, so she had no choice but to slightly pay attention to him, "How did this happened, weren''t a stargate of a thousand way supposed to be locked away by the guards?"
"Yes, however, the stargate that was activated was an unstable and damaged one thousands stargate, and apparently, there seem to have been a scheduling conflict, and the mechanical guards that were supposed to look after the hall storeroom, when the mechanical guards changed shift, the recements that were supposed toe didn''t arrive on time, so before they had arrived the first shift mechanical guardshad already left leaving the store hall room unchecked and unguarded."
After hearing this, Morgana looked at him as if she was trying to see if there was anything else, before turning her head to face the concoction she was cooking, while stirring the concoction, she couldn''t help but think about how many more ingredients she needed for it to taste much better.
After adding a few more ingredients she sighed, and finally thought over what Ainz had just said, "And since you are telling me, the students who entered the stargate must be from a powerful family or organizations, urghs. This is why I hate kids in the first ce, not only are they stupid but they are too troublesome."
She would have loved to ignore the situation, but then since Ainz hade to meet her then it must be something urgent, that even if she wanted to she couldn''t ignore it no matter what, so far besides a powerful organization, strong family, and the military, there was a set of people who had the biggest say in the universe and that were the Aboriginals, even though it seemed like they don''t participate in the day to day affairs of the world, but then when they eventually do the whole world tends to tremble under their feets.
After hundreds of years, it had been signed by every person who wanted to be a strong symbiote user to go to the military academy for at least two years, the age began from eighteen to thirty years, and guess who had made this rule? It was none other than the Aboriginals themselves, not only were they powerful but their words couldn''t be broken that easily and were seen asw.
During the war between the celestials, and the symbiote race, seven people emerged known as the strongest symbiote users called the Aboriginals, after the war was over they had not only swallowed previously powerful organizations they had also created their own aboriginals'' families.
Their power when together was said to be able to destroy the entire universe, regardless of what the universe did, not only that it was said each aboriginal held power as great as the military, while some said it was slightly greater, nevertheless, an aboriginal power was said to be able to deter an entire military power on their own.
And this was why Quzin, was revered among the generals including even the academy head and the vice head and at the same time other military power, only one man in the universe was known to have aplished what an Aboriginal could do just by showing their presence, and that person was none other than the One-Eyed-Owl.
When the war was finally over the structure of the world, soon went through an extreme change, previous currencies in which were used before went through a drastic change, and soon became an eyesore by the public when another form of currency was introduced to the world, with a new system that serves to protect the interesting of every citizen, known as credit points.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 291 Morgana And Her Deadly Concoction 2
This system was meant for both the weak and the strong, however the strong were the ones who mostly benefited from the system, the strong had stronger symbiote bloodline right from birth and better advantage, but then inparison even if the weak could possess a strong symbiote bloodline from birth or by chance, they needed to do everything just to survive in a harsh environment were the strongest fist is thew.
Both the weak and the strong were said to be able to contribute to the universe, however, the opposite had been happening, and the strong continued to benefit from the system that was supposed to protect the interests of both types of people, the weak had many things toin about, starting from their poor environment,ck of opportunity and finallyck of power.
Nevertheless, as long as there were those who were able to voice out the interest of the weak, they would forever be servile.
Those who were strong, not only had power but had the power to speak for themselves, however, this couldn''t be said for the weak who were either too afraid to speak for themselves or didn''t have the power to earn the right to speak, the same thing went for those who contributed to the universe to earn credit points, and at the same time, it was needless to say about the weak if they could contribute to the universe or not, when do not even have the power to protect themselves.
An example of this would be the rank 1 students and the high ranking students, who could either ept the life of being constantly bullied or do everything in their power to obtain power just to avoid the horrible treatment the society had created through time, all this meant even if they had to betray their friends, sell their freedoms, cheat and live a life they mighte to regret in the future.
For high ranking students, they could easily be stronger than they already were by just adding a little more effort, but then for lower ranking students who barely had the strength to defend themselves they had to work ten times harder, just to obtain what the high ranking students could do with the snap of their fingers so as they said, and this was why the weak wanted to seek protection from them just so they could know what it feels like to be on their own high horses.
From this one could tell, how the society of the universe works, from those who contributed the most to protect the world and to those who did everything to seek protection, while the weak could eventually be stronger, but then only a few had managed to free themselves from the shackles ce on them right from birth, this was why those who were seen as weak were continued to be treated as trash and a waste of space.
Of course, most of those who were strong didn''t give a fuck about who suffered as long as it wasn''t them, and the Aboriginals were the perfect example of those who didn''t give a fuck if it wasn''t benefiting them or weren''t in the negative position, that was why even the academy hated anything to do with any Aboriginal n, not only were they arrogant to the very core they hated anything that could jeopardize their interest, and the academy knew better than anyone what would happen if anyone or organization was to try and go against their interest.
"From the urgent look on your expression, I can assume you already know the names of the students who had gone through the thousand ways stargate?"Morgana said, staring at him from the corners of her eyes, however, her major attention was still on the concoction that was in front of her, while stirring it she took another ingredient before adding it to what she was cooking.
Ainz took in a deep breath in order to not get overly nervous, from the names of the students and the concoction Morgana was currently cooking and stared at her, trying as much as possible not to make eye contact with what she was cooking or the hellish ingredient she was holding, before saying"The first one is a second year student by the name Kant Taskman."
Even though she had heard the name, Morgana still had no reaction and continue stirring her concoction, hearing the name meant nothing to her it was just like any other name she could hear especially when the students were part of the second years, who were nothing but weak arrogant pricks, she could bet he was most likely dead so she simply paid no attention to a dead prick.
Seeing her expression and how she had no reaction, Ainz couldn''t help but sigh it wasn''t that he was expecting her to be shocked or something, but he was at least expecting her to start paying attention, nevertheless, he was quite eager to tell her thest two names of the students who had gone through the thousand wayss stargate, to be honest, just thinking about the students made him feel unease, regardless, if they wanted to avoid three aboriginals knocking on their doors, he had no choice but to report."The students are Sophia Ash and Bernard Cat the abomination."
When Morgana heard what he said, for the first five seconds she didn''t seem have any reaction, however in the next moment there was a creaking noise and then the concoction she had been cooking suddenly exploded, sshing whatever that was left of it on the walls.
Since Ainz was quick enough to avoid it at the nick of time, she didn''t need to look at the names of the students to know their history becausetely, she had heard of a student called Bernard who had been confirmed to be the illegitimate heir of two aboriginals, and then the other one was Sophia Ash who was also an heir of an aboriginal.
"Make sure the news doesn''t get out of the academy, we must do everything to keep this for as long as we can."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 292 The Missing Students
The next day just like usual was a morning ss, however,pared to the usual morning sses the students were very excited and eager about today''s ss.
While eating in the cafeteria most of their discussions were about what today''s ss was going to be about, the reason for this was simply because the day was specialpare to other morning sses, not only was there no training sses for the day, instead the day was going to be about teams assessment and the first year students exploration excursion to their very first.
Meanwhile, two students were not as excited as the rest of the first years, they were none other than Emelia and Ryan who could be seening out from their rooms, the moment they were out of their rooms, they couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at both Bernard and Sophia'' door room hoping to see if they were back, but as if to disappoint them, it was just like it was yesterday and no one was inside the room.
Usually, when it was time for their morning sses, Bernard would have already been out waiting for them and Sophia so they could head to the cafeteria together to have their breakfast while chit-chatting on their way, but today no one was in the mood to talk, they could help but look at themselves as if they were strangers, at this moment they suddenly realize without Bernard and Sophia around going to the cafeteria had suddenly be boring and not as fun as they thought it was.
Although, they didn''t feel like going to ss due to them not being around, but then, they had no choice but to attend sses, otherwise, they would be punished by the academy, which would be anything but good, so they simply walked into the cafeteria with silence, Ryan kept looking at Emelia he could feel she had something she wanted to say but at the same time she seemed to be finding it difficult toe out of her shell, as he saw this Ryan sighed to himself.
As they entered inside the cafeteria, some students couldn''t help but stare at them, Emelia and Ryan didn''t need to think much to understand why they were being stared at, it was simply because they were usually with Bernard and Sophia, but today for some reason they couldn''t see them together, making some of the first years'' student who had be used to their group to feel something wasn''t right, regardless they didn''t think too much about it and continued what they were doing.
After entering the cafeteria they noticed for some reason the students were excited and were discussing about something, when they paid attention to it that was when realization finally dawned upon them, due to the fact they had been so worried about Bernard and Sophia, they had nearly forgotten what was today ss about and how special it was for every first year, considering they would be going out on their first exploration.
Although this was supposed to make them excited as other first years, however, it had quite the opposite effect on them and only made them even more worried than they already were before, it was needless to say without Bernard and Sophia around their team was iplete, although Sonia had epted to join their team, they would still be short of two more people, and even if they wanted, no one would be willing to join their team since the list of their teammates had already been submitted yesterday.
However, if that was all they wouldn''t be as worried about, it was the fact Bernard and Sophia had suddenly gone missing, and so far they hadn''t been any news about them, and if they were perfectly fine or were even in some kind of danger, what''s worse was that they had not returned since yesterday, if not for the fact they both knew Sophia and Bernard were strong they would simply have thought they had been kidnapped from the academy.
At first, they thought, both Bernard and Sophia had gone to league city, after all, that was the only ce that they could have gone to if they weren''t at the game hall or theirbat hall, at that moment they had even regretted the fact they didn''t have enough credit points to go look for them in league city, so they had no choice but to wait maybe before it was curfew time they would be back.
However, to their greatest surprise the time went past curfew but they could not see them nor had theye back or were simply tired to have note out of their rooms.
Gradually at this point they eventually understood something was wrong and soon became even more worried, they wanted to file a report of two students missing however, they had decided against it for the meantime, not that they didn''t want to but they didn''t want to believe something bad happened to them and decided to just wait a little longer maybe at that time they would havee, and if they had note by that time they would simply file a report of Bernard and Sophia going missing.
As ss started Emelia and Ryan walked into the ss, in order not to garner others'' attention they decided to simply sit at their usual seats, but then when they thought no one was paying attention to them, someone actually did the moment they walked in, the person was none other than Sonia, although she was quite excited about the exploration, due to her expression being always cold and emotionless, no one would notice this.
After entering the ss, she had been waiting for Bernard and his group to show up, but as she was waiting she realize the usual time they were supposed toe they didn''t, instead only two people came to the ss which was the weak girl and the dumb boy, as she noticed them she couldn''t help but look around if she would spot Bernard or Sophia, but after a while she couldn''t see anyone of them, prompting her to stand up and walk up to Emelia and Ryan.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 293 Cancelling The Exploration
Meanwhile, Emelia after sitting down suddenly fell into contemtion as she thought of various scenarios about Benard and Sophia, wondering where they could be and the same time if they were alright or not, although she was worried about them, at the same her instinct as a girl seemed to also be toying with her mind, so far she had imagined so many things that she felt her head was beginning to hurt just by thinking about them.
She couldn''t help but wonder if Sophia had decided to kidnap Bernard for herself, although she didn''t know if this was possible or not, but then when she remember that time Sophia had suddenly said something about Bernard needing to marry her, her feminine heart couldn''t help but tighten, as she thought about all this, she had even imagined them going on a secret date, being the reason why they hadn''te to the academy.
While she was having all these horrible delusional these thoughts, Ryan instead was thinking the exact opposite of whatever that was running inside her head, he even noticed those strong first years students seem to be looking at them with amusement on their expressions, making his heart turn cold, however, Ryan didn''t want to believe it at first, but then he couldn''t stop thinking about it, and the more he thought about it the more it became more likely, what if the second years were the one behind Bernard and Sophia suddenly disappearance?
It wasn''t that he was falsely using them, it was just that not only were they capable of doing it, but they had also done it before when they had taken them hostage just to make sure he epted their proposal or when he was kidnapped by that now rank 8 second year Daniel, at first, he didn''t think this was possible judging by how strong Sophia was even if the Daniel could easily defeat her, she would have been able to put up a struggle that would have alerted the academy security guards.
That was until he remembered Daniel had now be a rank 8 symbiote user.
However, at the same time they might also have deceived them intoing to a secret location before attacking them, as Ryan thought about all this the guilt he had been trying to hide for so long began to gradually resurface once again inside his heart and mind, without realizing it he began to me himself, after all, if he hadn''t epted the very first proposal it was likely Bernard and Sophia wouldn''t have disappeared just like that.
He couldn''t help but remember the old man Quzin, the voice of the old man had struck a chord inside his head what if the old man could help him find Bernard and Sophia after all the old man was strong right? He had been able to stop the second years before by just showing himself, he hadn''t thought of this before but thinking about it, it might just be work, perhaps when ss was eventually over or before the ss properly began he should sneak out of the ssroom and go look for him for help.
Then suddenly, just as he was finalizing his ns to go meet the old man and was about to stand up, that was when he heard the steps of someone stopping in front of him and Emelia''s seats, Ryan immediately returned to reality as he wondered who the person might be, as he looked up Ryan could see the cold and emotionless eyes of Sonia ring at him, then he looked towards Emelia and noticed she had just returned to reality as well and was also looking at Sonia, Emelia and Ryan couldn''t help but slightly look at each other with a strange understanding in their eyes.
"Hey, you two, do you know where Bernard and Sophia are today?"Sonia asked.
Ryan and Emelia would have loved to honestly ignore her due to how rude she speaks, which really irritates them but then since she was now part of their team and the fact they would be going together as a team in the exploration, they felt although they didn''t like her or her attitude, they should at least reply her.
Another thing was she didn''t know what would happen if they didn''t reply her it was even likely she might choose to leave their team, which was something they didn''t want especially when it was Bernard who had recruited her into the team they didn''t want to make Bernard angry when he returned.
"They weren''t feeling too well and told us they would be attending sster."Ryan looked at Emelia, before replying back to Sonia, the moment these words left his mouth immediately he broke out in cold sweat because he could see her cold and emotionless eyes staring at him, as if they could see right through his soul, nevertheless, he summoned his courage to stare back at her while beadings of sweat were already gathering at his forehead.
Sonia couldn''t help but narrow her eyes, as she noticed that Ryan was sweating like a criminal on the loose, or someone who had been caught red handed doing something bad, although she knew it was normal for Ryan to act a little strange since he was the weakest among the group, but then for some reason he was acting even more strange today.
,m Regardless, she thought it was most likely nothing for her to worry herself about and simply looked at him and then at Emelia onest time, before returning to her seat.
The reason she didn''t worry herself or think about it too much, was simply because today was the day of their exploration and except they wanted to fail and get a bad grade they wouldn''t miss today, so she thought as she kept clenching her spear beside her, so far she had been trying to look for a way for Bernard to ept her challenge but then although she hates to admit it, it had always resulted in failure, however, after thinking long and hard she had found a way that she would get Bernard to ept her challenge.
Just then Greg and Sanjay suddenly entered the ssroom, as he walked into the ss the noisy excited students immediately stopped and sat straight while waiting for him, to announce the news about their exploration, however, what they didn''t notice was that Greg was currently wearing a frown on his expression, much bigger than the ones he usually wore on his face which was nd, "Hello, ss I am afraid that I have to inform you all that today''s exploration has been canceled for now, until further notice."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 294 Cancelling The Exploration 2
The moment those words left his mouth, for the first five seconds the entire ss seem to be having hearing problems, and wore a flustered and confused expressions on their faces, however, in the next moment the students gradually returned to reality, as they didn''t they couldn''t help but begin to groan andin loudly, upon hearing this Greg didn''t say anything and simply let them voice out theirints until he was sick and tired of hearing it three secondster.
"Fuck! Shouldn''t they have told us much earlier than this? Because of this damn exploration thingy, I went as far as spending my fucking savings just to purchase a beast weapon!
"Yeah, at least yours is much better than mine, I already took a loan just to buy a pair of beast weapon just so I could get the chance to kill a fucking magical beast, urgh, now how do I pay the loan I took? Do You know how much the fucking interest was?"
"Quiet down ss, I am not yet done."Greg said angrily, as he red at everyone before his eyes briefly stopped at the seats of Bernard and Sophia, "The exploration has not been totally canceled rather, it was only postponed but at the moment there wouldn''t be any exploration as we nned due to the academy staffs are busy with a much more pressing matter at hand and until then, the exploration would be canceled."
Although the students heard these, their anger still wasn''t quelled, and still kept fuming, while some thought it was the fault of the academy some were instead putting their anger on ming the second years, at this moment while the students were grumbling beneath their breath, a rank 4 student soon stood up, although he was also angry he didn''t let it cloud his sense of judgment, and simply wanted to know if there was a reason behind the exploration being canceled.
Greg red at the student who had stood up, but still remained calm, the terrible news he had been told had been making his headache ever since he heard it, so although he was not in the mood to answer anything questions, as long as it didn''t rte to those fucking aboriginals or their heirs he wouldn''t say anything or freak out on the person, "Yes?"
When the students saw Greg''s expression, he couldn''t help but gulp down the saliva in his mouth, nevertheless, he still soldiered up and said what was on his mind, "Sir, if you don''t mind me asking, what is this more pressing matter than the first years students first exploration?"
When Greg heard what he said, he was about to say something else when he took a deep breath and heaved out a sigh before opening his mouth to say to the student, "Now I do mind, and if I was allowed to tell you, students, I would have told you all, do you understand?"
After Greg said that he immediately left the ssroom, without bothering to answer any more questions that had to deal with why the exploration was canceled or whatnot, after all, thest thing he wanted to hear was why it was canceled, and anything that got to do with the aboriginals or their heirs. As he left, the ss soon continued from where they stopped, with theirints and ming the second years.
However, while this was happening eventually the students soon got full of theirints, and gradually began to think as normal, it was at that moment they realize something wasn''t right, many of them had even gone into the academy inte, and soon realize this was the first time an exploration had been postponed, yet without saying why it was postponed, with these thoughts in their mind a big question was soon on everyone''s mind, sticking out like a sore thumb, what happened and why was their exploration canceled?
It couldn''t be that the academy was being invaded by a foreign force right? and they were trying to fight the invading force? Although they didn''t know if this was the case or not, but some of the students still thought this was likely possible, especially when the celestials were involved, they were the only race that could make any symbiote users think twice, not only that judging from the way Greg had said it doesn''t mean that they had managed to get inside the academy without them being aware of it?
Meanwhile, Emelia and Ryan, on the other hand after hearing what Greg had just said didn''tin and be angry like the other students, after all, they were more concerned about Bernard and Sophia who had suddenly disappeared since yesterday after training sses, at this moment, if they were to be honest, they were actually happy that the exploration had been canceled considering they were more concerned about Bernard and Sophia unknown whereabouts.
At this moment, while they were thinking they suddenly realize the teacher Greg didn''t say anything about Bernard and Sophia not attending his ss like he always does when a student did not attend his ss, they wouldn''t have thought much of it, when it was someone else, but now that they did they realize it was kind of strange and odd that he didn''t say anything, yet they also noticed he had stared at their seats for a brief moment.
What''s more, if they had gotten into a fight with the second years, it would have been announced this morning, and even if they didn''t the guards on mechanical suits should have told them, like they did when Bernard was injured back then in the weapon hall, besides that there was also a strict curfew for every student in the academy that no one should be out past 10 pm. Yet, surprisingly Greg didn''t mention anything happening to a student, not even saying anything even when he saw they had skipped ss.
At this moment they were now sure the academy knew something about Bernard and Sophia''s sudden disappearance and it was likely rted to why the exploration was canceled.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 295 Piecing The Missing Puzzles
After a while, the ss eventually ended but none of the first years'' students looked as energetic as they were in the morning, everyone seem to have one thing toin about as they left the ssroom one after the other, although many of them were stillining but with the thought of the academy being invaded why celestials, sticking out like a sore thumb in their heads.
Meanwhile, Emelia and Ryan were worried sick about Bernard and Sophia and what could have happened to them, for even the teacher to not mention anything about them even after seeing they were not in ss, although they would have loved to ask the teacher Greg but judging from how ugly his mood was this morning and how he had said he couldn''t reveal anything yet, they eventually decided against it, and at the same time, he turned out that Emelia and Ryan were not the only ones concerned about Bernard and Sophia, someone else was as well.
As the ss ended, just as they were about to leave, someone had arrived in front of them, blocking them with her ck spear before ring at them, Sonia opened her mouth to say, "Any idea about why Bernard and Sophia didn''t attend sses today?" She said as she looked at Emelia, with a cold and emotionless look on her expression, it wasn''t that she was concerned about them because she cared, but something else entirely.
"No, we currently have no idea, but they should be in their rooms eventually after receiving treatments," Ryan said trying to lie through his teeth, although he didn''t want to lie but then he had no other choice, it was just that he didn''t want others to know about Bernard and Sophia had suddenly gone missing yesterday.
What''s if those who didn''t like them heard this, they might use it to attack them just to vent their frustrations, but then what he didn''t know was Sonia knew he had been lying the whole time, however she didn''t really care about his pitiful lies.
Emelia couldn''t help but look at Sonia, when it came to how close she was to Bernard and Sophia, she would simply say they weren''t that close or known each other well enough, like herself, Sophia and Ryan had known Bernard, after all, they had known each other ever since they became first years. Nevertheless,pared to Sonia their interaction had always been short, so Emelia was actually surprised that she hade to ask about Bernard and Sophia where about for the second time since today.
"To be honest, I know you two are lying and trying as much to not let me know why Bernard and Sophia had not attended ss, however now that the exploration has been dyed, I don''t really care if you lie or be honest about their where about, regardless I came over not to tell you two that you are lying but because I got hold of some news that might prove to be useful to you two."
When they heard what Sonia had said Emelia and Ryan couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, to be honest, they thought they were trying to be helpful not knowing they had already been caught red handed, thinking they had gotten away with their lies, nevertheless, they tried to keep a poker face and acted like they heard and did nothing, rather they slightly leaned over they had a feeling whatever she was about to say had something to do with Bernard and Sophia going missing since yesterday.
"Yesterday, while walking I overheard from a reliable source saying something terrible had urred, it was about three students falling into a dangerous stargate. If my guess was right then that''s the reason why this whole exploration thing was dyed in the first ce, and at the same time the person might have said three students because my presence had been discovered just to hide the truth of the matter."Sonia said, bluntly.
When Emelia and Ryan heard what she said for a moment they had no reactions, and was simply staring at her, for a long time after a while they had finally gotten hold of Bernard and Sophia''s where about, but the news wasn''t something that could be considered pleasing to the ears, what''s more from what she had just said their friend had fallen into a dangerous stargate, Emelia quickly stood up and grabbed Sonia by her shoulders, with teary eyes."What did you just say happened to my Bernard?"
Emelia said as she sprang on Sonia, like a little cat whose hair was standing on ends, Sonia had tried to shift but to her greatest surprise, Emelia had still managed to grab her on the shoulders, she couldn''t help but tilt her head to the side, she was both startled and confused by both Emelia''s strange actions and words at the same time, and although she was feeling ufortable she thought there was more to meet in the eyes from her words of calling Bernard hers.
"Wait, doesn''t that mean, Bernard and Sophia were among the students who had fallen into the dangerous stargate, if this was the case then it was no wonder why the teacher Greg didn''t say anything about them and simply stared at their seats briefly."Ryan suddenly thought out loud, as realization eventually dawned upon him and Emelia together.
At this moment, it felt as if the missing puzzle parts in their heads were finally piecing themselves back together to form the whole thing, however even with this, they still felt like something was missing that they did not understand, and that was how did they manage to fall inside the dangerous stargates in the process, however, they didn''t know who to ask or where to start investigating from, however, there might just be someone who was willing to finally confessed what he had done.
At this moment Ryan took in a deep breath, and turned to look at her Emelia before saying to her, "Emelia, I think I know the reason why they fell into the stargate."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 296 Sophias Punishment
The sound of something being torn apart could be heard and at the same time, the sound of water hitting against the floor resounded, Sophia lifted her hand to take a look at the wound, and when she did she couldn''t help but frown as she saw how badly wounded she was.
She lifted her other hand and tried to activate another symbiote bloodline she had copied back in the academy but when she did, she couldn''t help but frown even more than she already, it wasn''t that she couldn''t use them but rather their rank power had dropped resulting to the symbiote bloodline ability not working as it supposed to.
So far she gotten many injuries from trying to fight her way through, but with each fight, her situation seem to be worsening than before, making her slightly worried, just like Bernard while walking towards the buildings she had seen before, she was suddenly confronted by ten Dracolizards, although she had managed to defeat and kill the majority of them, however, as her symbiote bloodline ability kept dropping, she wasn''t able to kill the remaining one.
She couldn''t help but remember the words the other half had said to her, at this moment it was needless to say, she was already being punished from Father, after being reported to Father she had been expecting him to freak out or be extremely pissed by the what she had done, but to her greatest surprise none of that happened, rather he seemed to not really mind it, however, at the same time no deeds of hers went unpunished.
With her symbiote bloodline restricted with even those she had copied falling in terms of rank power, she was beginning to find it difficult in fighting, Sophia couldn''t help but take in a deep, since it was useless thinking about how her strength had suddenly fallen from rank 5 to rank 3, she decided to take it as a form of training than punishment.
Sophia took a step back and ready herself for a fight before her a single Dracolizard could be seen, it looked both big and darker, but next to it were several younger Dracolizards that had been killed by Sophia, butpared to the dead one on the ground, the matured Dracolizard seemed to be currently unharmed and injured as it red at her, clearly showing just how pissed it was at Sophia for killing its pack.
When Sophia had been surrounded by the Dracolizards, due to the fact she knew they didn''t possess high enough intelligence she didn''t try exining anything, especially when she knew they wouldn''t be able to understand she wasn''t trespassing their territory but simply just lost, she decided to attack them instead since she knew they would attack her anyways, so she decided to be the first one, as well to get the advantage.
Knowing that there was likely no use in talking, she did what she knows best killing, however, as she fought her symbiote bloodline from rank 5 had gradually fell to rank 3, at this moment she was not sure how much longer it would continue to fall, but if she was to take a guess, then ording to how strict Father was then it would continue to fall until it was just rank 1 or below rank 1, which meant if she wasn''t careful there would be a time where she wouldn''t be able to use her symbiote bloodline anymore and would be no less than someone who had no symbiote bloodline.
Sophia had been doing all she can to avoid fighting, but she knew there was definitely no way she would go scot free after killing several Dracolizards, regardless, she simply didn''t care about a dog trying to be a lion, rather she was cautious of attracting more magical beast in the area, especially since her symbiote bloodline power was falling, it would be best to avoid attracting unnecessary attention and putting herself in danger.
So far she had managed to fend well against the ck me from the Dracolizards, but she was soon finding it annoying to fight with the stupid magical beast, not only was the beast acting overly cautious but anytime she wanted to get closer to the magical beast, it would immediately fly away with incredible speed, and then when she turned her back the magical beast would suddenly try to attack from her behind.
What''s worse was that this had been going on for over five minutes now and if not for the fact she was trying to preserve as much energy as possible then she would simply have chase the damn magical beast and killed it.
With this she had no choice, but to start taking the fight seriously and kill the damn magical beast, otherwise, it would continue trying to toy with her if she let it, severalrge shriveled trees could be seen here and there, with only one way left for her, she wanted to make sure she didn''t overexert herself, thankfully, her skill and experience was definitely up to the task, even if her symbiote bloodline power was falling in power.
She raised one of her hands and activated a symbiote bloodline ability, and walked up to the strange shriveled tree, as the Dracolizard noticed she wasing was at its, the magical beast immediately flew far away at incredible speed and decided to observe what she was trying to do from afar while watching the tiny creature strange actions, the Dracolizard suddenly noticed as soon as Sophia touched the shriveled tree and pluck a branch it became straight.
While trying to fight the magical beast Sophia hade up with an idea, that she thought she could put into practice, since her symbiote bloodlines were in a weakened state at least until she returned to the academy, she needed to improvise, that was when she suddenly thought of using her symbiote bloodline to make a tree branch as strong as low tier beast weapon, considering she had once been a forgemaster herself back in her homnd.
As she held the tree branch she began using a symbiote bloodline she had copied to permanently harden the tree branch until it was as strong as a low-tier beast weapon, capable of killing the low-tier Dracolizard before her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 297 Awakening Of A Demon Beast
After hardening the tree branch until she was sure it was up to the strength of a low-tier beast weapon, however before she did that she, first of all, broke the tree branch into two parts, which could easily serve as a dagger-type beast weapon, eventually, Sophia was done and was now wielding two short tree branches that look simr to a dagger.
Except that they were more jagged than a real beast weapon Daggers another thing was although it couldn''t bepared to the real deal, nevertheless, it was still handy enough for them to be used in a dirty fight.
As she held it in them both of her hands, usually if it was anyone else they wouldn''t befortable with how horrible it was, however, Sophia didn''t seem like she was the least bit ufortable, instead she seemed like she had already gotten the hang of it, after all, it was the type of beast weapons she was mostfortable with, especially with her skills and experience she didn''t need to worry about not being able to use them as she wanted.
Sophia took a casual fighting stance as she red at the Dracolizard in front of her, the magical beast noticed and it immediately took precautions and opened its mouth agape as a ck me began to appear, the Dracolizard ced its front limbs on the ground and was fully ready to kill the tiny creature in front of it, although their kind had wings and even had the ability to fly, however, they were morefortable on the ground, the only use of their wings was to escape in case of danger.
After several seconds the magical beast opened its mouth even wider and suddenly belched out a ck fireball at Sophia, when Sophia saw this she began running towards the fireball that wasing at her with incredible speed, just at that moment when the fireball was about to hit her, she suddenly lifted herself up like she was about to fly over it, but then twisted her body to the side and managed to dodge the fireball in the nick of time, however that wasn''t all, the instant her feet touch the ground once more she sprang herself at the Dracolizard.
The Dracolizard who had just shot a fireball at Sophia, had a look of confusion on its expression because at this moment it couldn''t see the tiny creature anymore, it was as if the tiny creature had run away when he fired a breath attack at her, however, it didn''t take long before it realize where Sophia was, because right in front of the Dracolizard Sophia suddenly appeared and sh both her daggers at the magical beast fiercely.
The moment both of her daggers impacted against the body of the magical beast, a clunking noice resounded.
Although she managed to hit the magical beast, but at the same time she had no choice but to move backward, even though her attack had been precise when she hit the magical beast, due to her weapon she had not been able to deal any damage and only left a shallow mark on the Dracolizard''s body.
Sophia couldn''t help but slightly frown, as she realized the skin of the Dracolizard was stronger than it look, however, she wasn''t discouraged, since she didn''t use any symbiote bloodline yet when she attacked the magical beast and was only using a mere tree branch that had been strengthened to act as a dagger.
What''s more, she was trying as much as possible not to use any symbiote bloodline abilities, due to each time she used them they would slightly be weakened and the problem was that they would continue to weaken until she couldn''t use any symbiote bloodline abilities anymore, however, she didn''t want this to happen especially when she didn''t know how dangerous the unknown was and if help wasing or not.
Even though she had monstrous strength she knew it couldn''t bepared to that of a magical beast since they were naturally born with it, so she could only rely on her skills and veteran experience she had gotten over the years to try to kill the magical beast in front of her, so far she had been going at the magical beast tirelessly, only relying on the tree branches which were now two daggers, after going at each other for a while eventually Sophia soon managed to pierced the Dracolizard on the neck making ck blood to gush out, as the magical beast howl out in pain.
As she red at the magical beast in front of her while slightly panting due to having exerted herself a bit, she prepared her daggers and began to walk towards the whimpering Magical beast to deliver the finishing strike, however the moment she drew closer to the Dracolizard it suddenly raised his head, and issued a very loud howl, as if it was calling for help, when Sophia heard this she couldn''t help but frown, nevertheless, she still proceeded to deliver thest strike.
Just as she turned her back and thought it was over, since she didn''t see any magical beasting to aid it, that was when she noticed the ground began to vibrate, and when she turned around she could see the nine other Dracolizards she had killed before raised their heads with their mouth wide agape, she realize they seemed to havee back alive.
However, the strangest thing was although they looked like they wereing back to live they were not actually moving rather they were only raising their heads because they looked just as dead and lifeless as they were before.
While she was wondering what this strange action was all about, that was when she began to have a bad foreboding about it and began to run towards the mature Dracolizard she had just killed, since she felt whatever that was happening was rted to the howl the magical beast did before its demise, however it was already toote, because before she could get to its nine beams of shining light shot towards the corpse of the magical beast.
When Sophia saw this she didn''t immediately start attacking the magical beast again, it wasn''t that she was afraid rather it was quite the opposite since she was curious about what was going to happen next, for some reason she felt the nine beams of light that were shot had a familiar energy simr to beast crystals.
However, she didn''t think much about it and simply paid attention to what was about to happen before her. Just as she was wondering what was going to happen that was when she noticed the magical beast she had just killed, began to sh its open, and the moment it did.
Immediately a loud howl several times louder and stronger resounded, not only that the howl didn''t seem like that of a call for help rather as if a stronger existence had finally awakened from its slumber, because she could see the magical beast in front of her had just evolved to a demon beast.
*****
Priviledge Chapters can now be purchased.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 298 Taking The Fight Seriously
Sophia had a look of surprise on her as realization finally dawned upon her as to what was currently happening, it wasn''t that the Dracolizard was calling for help rather the magical beast was invoking the beast crystal just like some sort of ritual to be precise it had sacrifice the dead magical beast, in order to absorb their beast crystal just to aid it in itsst quest of bing a demon beast when she saw this Sophia she couldn''t help but marvel at such a strange gesture.
She also couldn''t help but wonder if it was because the Dracolizards were of the same pack was the reason why the ritual worked or if it was because they were the same kind of species, at this moment she was now wondering if the ritual would work if the magical beast around were not of the same breed, but still had the beast crystals inside them, Sophia kept thinking as she pondered since the ritual was now sessful at least ording to what she could see, was the magical beast to be precise the now demon beast now back to life?
As she was thinking, she noticed the Dracolizard transformation still wasn''tpleted yet, although it had now be a demon beast but its body was still growing in size, even the scales had now formed a thick dark armor around its body, three big short horns could be seen on the Dracolizard head as if it was wearing a crown of Dragon horns, even it wings had stopped being attached to the frontal limbs and had now separated to form a new type of limbs on the shoulders of the Dracolizard.
The Dracolizards soon stood on its two hind legs, and breath out a steam of extremely dark looking me, as if it was trying to get the ustomed to its new body, the Dracolizards stretched its body, Sophia kept looking at it while inspecting the demon beast in front of her, she noticed if anything was to be said about the current Dracolizard it now looked more like a Dragon rather than a lizard, however, it still wouldn''t change the fact the Dracolizard was still a dog trying to act like a mighty lion.
Since there was only one thing left to do, which was fight the Dracolizard Sophia threw away the branch daggers in her hands to the side, at this moment she doubted they would be of any use to her in the uing fight, and would only be a burden if she was to use them, so she decided to throw them away rather than trying to test her luck if they would work or not, another thing was although her skilled were purebat and had fared her well against the other Dracolizards, but they would be as good as useless now.
So she simply walked towards the dead Dracolizard she had killed, and tore off one of the dead Dracolizard strongest limb out, after she was done she ced her hand on top of it, and as soon as she did gradually the red limb began to deform and had soon transformed into a dark red dagger, although it looked just like the tree branch she had used before when fighting, however, this time around whatever she had done could be called a true forging, even though she didn''t use a beast crystal, she didn''t mind, to her the magical beast limb was more than enough.
As Sophia was done and was about to rush towards the demon beast since she thought it was trying to get used to the fact it had just evolved, that was when she noticed the demon beast suddenly appear in front of her while pping it wings, with its w right opened and was quickly falling down at her, at the veryst second she managed to react but its w had still been able to cause three marks to appear on the red dagger she was wielding, leaving behind several cracks on it.
"Fine, then, since you want to do it that, I will show you damn beast, you are still nothing but a dog trying to act like a mighty lion," Sophia said icily as she red at the demon beast, at this moment she was clearly irritated and was beginning to be angry, not at the demon beast but at herself for wasting too much time fighting the demon beast when she could be doing something much better.
Sophia then stopped taking the fight lightly, in her mind she called out a symbiote bloodline making her body glow slightly but that wasn''t all since the effect was meant to boost her speed at least ten times fast than it was before, she soon called out another one spreading a pitch ck glow from her head to her toe then her beast weapon.
However, she wasn''t done, with her eyes closed slightly different light kept glowing all over her body, empowering and augmenting her body to a state simr to her peak form, at this moment different colors of light kept glowing until they were eventually five different types of lights, with several markings and tattoos on her body, when it was finally over on her expression was a solemn look, this time she was finally serious.
Meanwhile, although the demon beast could feel something wasn''t right with the tiny creature in front of it, regardless, it simply didn''t give a care in the world, after all, now that it was finally a real demon beast what could stop it? No matter how strong she could be or had suddenly be could the tiny creature be stronger than the way it already was, which was the highest state.
The Dracolizard began to walk towards Sophia with arge prideful stridepletely unafraid of her, or what she could do, at this moment the demon beast believe itself to be the strongest creature in its realm, and every creature not at his level was meant to bow their head before the power of a mighty Dragon, this was what the Dracolizard thought of itself.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 299 Mustafa, The Mighty Dragon
"Tiny creature how dare go against the might of we dragon blood, Surrender tiny creature you do not have any chance of winning against I the mighty, Mustafa."Just as Sophia was about to attack the demon beast, that was when she suddenly heard a loud deafening voice roar above her head, she didn''t need to think much before knowing the voice had juste out from the newly evolved Dracolizard, who was still on its high horse thinking it was a real Dragon just because it evolved into a demon beast.
However, even after hearing what the Dracolizard said Sophia didn''t have any reaction neither was she in the mood to hear the gibberish that it was spurring out of its ass, when the Dracolizard saw this it immediately became angry, judging from how she had ignored its, it could tell she didn''t give a fuck about it and was clearly showing great disrespect to him and contempt towards it, however, its soon calm down and said, "I know you are strong tiny creature, so I will spare your pitiful life since I am clearly in a good mood."
"Yeah sure, I can tell you are currently in a good mood, however, if I were you I would start running now."After hearing what the Dracolizard had said, Sophia couldn''t help but chuckle a bit at the demon beast''s words, although the demon beast had definitely be stronger after its evolution, however, she wasn''t afraid of it, rather, she was feeling quite anxious, not because after activating several symbiote bloodlines at once her power rank would drop a little but because she was worried about Bernard and if he was okay.
Earlier the Dracolizard was just extending it kind gesture due to its evolution to a demon beast and a supposed Dragon, so when what Sophia had said finally dawned on its head, seemingly as if a lightning had struck it, at this moment, the Dracolizard suddenly raised his head, and looked down on the tiny creature in front of its, and wondered if the tiny creature could not feel its mighty pressure of a Dragon or was just scared shitless which was why its was spouting out so much rubbish, nevertheless, since the tiny creature didn''t heed its words its would teach tiny creature a lesson.
"GraaaaaaGH...Tiny creature, I do not know where you get such great confidence from to talk back at a mighty Dragon, or if you are just putting on an act to hide your fear, however, I do not care, I have given you a chance to surrender to me, yet you heed not my words, so I have no choice but to punish you for your ignorance, only through experiencing the true might of a Dragon will you know just how ignorant you are foolish tiny creature."The Dragon lizard said.
"This time my patience has run out, I do not have time to waste, so I will say it one more time surrender now and be my ve, or resist and be burnt to a cinder, and if you choose to fight me and not surrender, I hope you do not regret your actions when you are no more. Since have decided to fight against me, then let me show you what a real Dragon might is."
As Sophia heard this she immediately narrowed her eyes but she didn''t say anything and simply continue to walk towards it calmly and casually, whatever the demon beast had said meant nothing to her, when she knew it was going to die anyways, so she simply thought it was no use exchanging words with a dead beast when the Dracolizard saw this, it gradually opened its mouth and let a hot ck steam, as dark me instantly form inside of its mouth and at this moment it was ready to breathe out the fire.
"This time around your luck has run out, even if you plead for forgiveness, I still wouldn''t spare you, you can only me yourself for being ignorant and foolish at the same time since you have decided not to heed my words. I hope you do not regret your action when you are dead. In order not to look like I am bullying you, I will give you a chance to unleash your strongest attack on me, and after you die I will bury your ashes carefully, tiny creature."The Dracolizard said while holding back the ck fire in its mouth.
When Sophia heard this she couldn''t help but shake her head, wondering if the Dracolizard was too stupid to realize it was one who was currently in the danger and was going to die instead, at this point she was sure the pride from evolving into a demon beast had blinded its instincts to sense the current danger, however, she wasn''t going to bother saying anything.
Meanwhile, after walking for a while, Sophia eventually arrive before the Dracolizard, which was still holding its head high unaware of the current danger it was about to befall it, at this moment, as she held the red dagger on her right, she began to channel her power into it, not only was she hardening the beast weapon, she was also strengthening and sharpening it as well.
As she raised her head up, her mind quickly calcted where was the most fatal part of the Drcolizard''s body, eventually, her eyes soon stopped at it the neck, and then she lifted her right hand, and her right leg at the same time, the moment her right leg touched the ground she sprang towards the demon beast instantly.
However, that wasn''t all because after her right leg touched the ground she suddenly seemed to have disappeared into thin air and space and the Dracolizard soon realize this as well.
At thatst second, when it was wondering where Sophia had gone, he managed to feel something this was none other than his bestial instinct screaming for it to escape as fast as it could.
It was at this moment, realization finally done upon it, but to the Dracolizard dismay it was already toote because a thin line appeared out out nowhere and could now be seen around its neck, and in the next moment causing several puddles of ck blood to begin to appear, the Dracolizard tried to look at Sophia, with its eyes wide opened and when it did, that was thest thing its saw before its head slid sideways and fall to the ground and ck blood began gushing out like a fountain.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 300 Death Of The Demon Beast
After ying the Dracolizard with a single sh from her beast weapon, Sophia stood there emotionlessly as the body of the demon beast fell to the ground, the strangest thing was both the head and body fell separately after detaching themselves, which was her left side and right side after this happened Sophia didn''t immediately rush to start taking the beast crystal of the demon beast rather she was actually waiting to see if something simr to what had happened before would repeat itself again.
However, after she waited for a while, she noticed nothing of such had happened, rather it seemed the demon beast was finally now dead for good and definitely wouldn''t be able toe back to life again, at least just by the fact before the demon beast didn''t even know how it died, because she didn''t give him the chance to issued out another loud cry out.
Sophia couldn''t help but wonder if she had decided to kill the demon beast rather slowly would it have been able to do what it did before? And if the demon beast had been given the chance, would it have been able to invoke another ritual like before since she was sure the nine dead Dracolizard7 beast crystals were now useless after what its had done, looking at the dead demon beast made many questions appear in her mind, that she was quite interested in.
Nevertheless, it was now dead which also proved something even if it had managed to issue out that ritual howls it still wouldn''t have been able to go through another evolution and even if it had managed to, besides the fact there was no longer any beast crystal to use, the Dracolizard beast crystal would have been destroyed even before it had the chance toplete the transformation.
The reason she thought this was simply because at this moment she was right before the demon beast and was currently holding a shining beast crystal in her hand but if one were to look at the beast crystal more carefully they would notice, not only was the beast crystal uneven but there was also tiny cracks seemingly like lightning strikes on the body of the beast crystal.
While taking out the beast crystal, Sophia had no reaction as her left hand roam around the insides of the demon beast, she kept doing this for a while hoping to see if the sudden evolution had caused the demon beast to grow an extra beast crystal, however, eventually, she had no choice but to stop after confirming the demon beast had no extra beast crystal inside of its body, regardless, she was still satisfied with the beast crystal she had managed to get on her hands on after killing it.
After this Sophia walked towards the Dracolizard neck and inspected it, although she knew the demon beast was just a dog try to acting like a mighty lion, but if she was to be honest, looking at the head and the three big short horns that looked as if they were a crown of dragon horns she could see why the Dracolizard thought of itself as a Dragon, because not only did demon beast grow bigger, even its wings and limbs that were once attached to each other grew out separately, which was worth being surprised about since this was the first time she had ever seen such a thing.
Sophia then lifted the red dagger up, and inspected it when she did she couldn''t help but slightly frown, although she had managed to forge a limb of the magical beast to the level of being a high tier low level beast weapon, however, due to her power weakening even the beast weapon was now barely hanging on, the frown on her expression became bigger when she noticed her symbiote bloodline power that had been hanging on between rank 4 and rank 3 had finally fallen to rank 3, Sophia sighed softly when she saw this everything was just like she had thought, and the cause of it was doubtlessly the demon beast.
Although she would have loved to vent the pent up rage that was brewing inside of her, but the piece of crap right in front of her, already got what it deserve, just at that moment her body couldn''t help but quiver as if she had been struck by lightning, and she soon fell to her knee, Sophia ced her hand over her mouth and when she looked at it again.
She realize due to her symbiote bloodline rank falling even her body physique was dropping as well, which mean the more she uses her symbiote bloodline power, not only will her symbiote bloodline power weakened but even her strong body would also be weakened as well.
But then that wasn''t all, because at that point what it meant was even if she wanted to use three symbiote bloodlines at the same time her body wouldn''t be able to handle the burden of using three symbiote bloodline powers all at once, which was more troublesome than just the symbiote bloodline dropping in both power and rank.
However, although all these were happening to her because she had decided to follow Bernard by jumping into the stargate, but then she didn''t regret it at all, especially when the memory of Bernarding in and risking his life toe, save her shed in her head.
Even if she was given another chance she would still do the same thing again and again, without regretting it the least bit, Sophia then stood up and was wiping her hands when she suddenly felt the ground vibrate slightly as if someone wasing she could hear the sounds of a boot hitting against the ground, although the person tried to be as soft and quiet as possible, she still managed to hear it, making her turn her head to re at the neer that had just shown their self.
When she eventually saw who it was, Sophia was slightly surprised but it didn''t show on her expression, because right in front of her she could see the neer was a fully grown woman, she hade from the opposite direction she had walked out from when fighting against those Dracolizards when Sophia saw her she didn''t say anything and only kept staring at her with her guardspletely on and at the same time keeping a watchful eye out for any suspicious actions from the woman.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 301 Anna
"Ie in peace I have no intention of fighting you."The woman said and smile softly at Sophia, and lifted her arms up slightly, as Sophia stared at the woman, she noticed that although she said that she hadn''t moved from her position, when thedy noticed Sophia was staring at her with a gaze full of suspicion she finally tried to take a step forward, however the moment she took a step forward, she immediately held the side of her waist as her body quiver lightly.
Sophia slightly squinted her eyes, at this moment she finally understood why thedy had not moved from her position all this while, nevertheless, her attention wasn''t on the woman''s waist but on her entire body, just looking at the woman, Sophia could tell the woman seemed like an explorer, not just because she was spotting full body equipment with a high grade set of beast weapon, and had an explorer standard armor covering her body but because on top of her chest she could see her ID of her being an explorer on it.
? When the woman noticed Sophia was staring at her explorer ID, she didn''t say anything or reacted and simply smiled at her in a friendlier way that showed she meant no harm to her, however, she stopped paying attention to Sophia and instead tried to rest her back against the tree behind her, as she sat down she soon rested herself against the tree and slightly closed her eyes for a brief moment, before taking in a deep breath and exhale.
At this moment she suddenly turn to look at the Dracolizard on her expression was a look of surprise, however she didn''t say anything and simply kept quiet just from looking at the dead demon beast she could tell it was only killed recently, and since the yer had no intention of eating the meat, thedy stood up while holding her waist and walk towards the dead demon beast and brought a little dagger from her backpack and cut through the demon beast, and after she was done she went back to where she had rested before and took several items out of her bag pack and ced them on the ground.
Although Sophia saw this she had no intention of doing anything to the woman or stopping her from eating the demon beast she killed, after all, such character and attitude were expected of explorers they were the only set of symbiote people who ate anything just so they could survive, this was one of the reasons why they were called the expert of exploration and survivers of unknown ces.
After thedy brought out several items from her backpack, she soon began to make a meal from the demon beast''s meat, and the strangest thing was rather than removing or rinsing the ck blood of the demon beast away, the woman instead used it to start preparing a soup for herself, when Sophia saw this she felt slightly disgusted nevertheless, she didn''t say anything, since it wasn''t her business away and just kept observing the woman from the corners of her eyes.
Eventually, the air was filled with the sweet scent of the soup the woman was cooking which was now ready together with the roasted game she had made from demon beast meat, with everything ready the woman sat properly on the ground to have a better chance at enjoying her meal, as she was about to eat she suddenly raised her head to look at Sophia, although she had a feeling the young girl wouldn''t ept her meal she still proceeded to invite Sophia to join, and just like she thought Sophia didn''t rejected.
After a while though, the woman was done eating and now seemed full of energy with rosy cheeks, she couldn''t help but raise her as she looked at Sophia, at this moment Sophia was done healing herself and was now walking towards the woman explorer cautiously, so far she had been exploring around the ce and what she had managed to see were abandoned buildings with any inhabitants, so it was actually unexpected and rare that she was able to meet an explorer in this type of ce.
Another thing was, the woman in front of her might not really be a woman but a high tier demon beast who develop the ability to shapeshift into a human, and at the same time, the woman might prove to be useful to her, because for an explorer to be able to explore a thousand-way grade 7 stargate, the person must at least possess a decent skill, otherwise they were only looking to die if they ventured by themselves, without a team.
When the woman saw how cautious Sophia was she couldn''t help but smile even more friendlier, before saying, "Don''t worry I have no intention of attacking you, neither do I bite the hands that feed me. Anyways, what''s a kid like yourself doing in a weird ass ce on her own? Don''t tell me you got abandoned or something, urgh, this why I hate the military so much, I didn''t know they would be this heartless in sending a student to a hell hole like this."
When Sophia heard her she simply shook her head, denying the im of being sent, before saying, "I got stuck here, by an ident and simply need to find my way out."
When she heard what Sophia said a look of surprise and doubt could be seen on her expression at the same time, although she thought the young girl might be lying nevertheless, as an explorer she had seen more often than not, people get stuck in differents by ident so she choose to take her words for it. Meanwhile, now that Sophia was so close to the woman she could now tell that the woman wasn''t a demon beast that had shapeshifted and was truly a human, she also had blonde hair that was braided.
"Looks like we both have something inmon," The woman said with a friendlier smile on her expression before adding, "By the way my name is Anna, but you can call me Ann."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 302 Anna 2
The woman explorer called Anna said as she looked at Sophia before she continued."Truth be told, I came through another stargate, after being separated from my main team on this when we were out hunting a demon beast in the wild, unfortunately for us, we underestimated the rank and how powerful the demon beast was, and got badly injured, and since we were too far away from our original stargate, we had no choice but to run for our lives.
"To cut the long story short, I decided to look for an abandoned military base, hoping to find any useful equipment that could help me locate my teammates or maybe even a teleportation device or better a stargate."
As Anna said this she lowered her head with a sad look on her expression, and without letting Sophia see her face tears streamed down her cheek, as she recalled what truly happened, even though she told Sophia she was separated from her teammates, that wasn''t entirely the true.
The main truth was that all her teammates had been killed by the demon beast they were hunting, from predators they became the prey, she could still remember thest words of her captain when he was about to be killed by the demon, she could only run away while her teammates were being ughtered like chickens.
As she remembered all these things she couldn''t stop ming herself, she wished she was stronger or had better types of equipment, although she had a high set of beast weapons and could be said to be a strong explorer, however, it was in front of that demon beast she realized, how wrong she was about her strength or even that of her captain, not only were they powerless in front of it.
But even their struggles were futile, the only reason she had been able to escape was that her captain and everyone realized they couldn''t survive and choose to sacrifice their lives for her to be able to escape sessfully.
After she was done healing herself, Sophia couldn''t help but look at the woman called Ann, ording to what she had said she had been separated from her team, however, Sophia didn''t believe that instead, she thought the woman was lying or wasn''t telling her the entire truth, regardless, she wasn''t going to say anything about it, because it was even likely her teammates were already dead and she was thest surviving person unknowingly to her, Sophia thought.
Anna kept her head down for a while, and slightly raised it up when she noticed Sophia wasn''t paying attention to her, before she wiped away the tears from her eyes, she couldn''t help but take in a deep breath and calmed herself down, before looking around her surroundings as she did, it was then she finally noticed the Dracolizards around her, Anna had a look of surprise on her expression as she took note of how strong the Dracolizards were, eventually her eyes fell on the demon beast making her even more surprise.
"Wow, young sister, you are so skilled you even killed nine magical beasts and a demon beast as well just on your own, especially for someone as young as yourself you must be one of those top students in your military academy. If only I have met you earlier, then you would have been able to help me since I was badly injured from the same type of demon beast, I was even thinking I won''t meet anyone as strong as the one I saw before, you have my thanks otherwise I would have been killed it when I pass by."
Sophia looked at her from the corners of her eyes, before she replied."You''re wee. You said that you were looking for a teleportation device or even a stargate in the military base, do you have any idea where it might be located?"
Sophia couldn''t help but ask, the reason she was asking was quite simple, and that was because of Bernard, most importantly she had been worried about his safety ever since he fell into the stargate.
Anna had a look of delight when she heard what Sophia said, judging from the looks of things the young girl was likely in the same situation as her and needed to find a stargate in order to go back to her military academy, "Yeah, while I was trying to escape I saw several building which I thought likely belongs to the military, so if we want to start our search it best if we check them out first, and if our luck is good then we can find a not too shabby stargate and if not, then we might discover a slightly damaged teleportation device."
"And before I forget, young sister, you haven''t told me your name yet, or should I just keep calling you young sister?"Anna said with a face full of smiles, as she offered her hand out for a handshake. Sophia stared at the hand the woman held out, before also holding out her hand for a handshake as well, replying with a single word, "Sophia."
Anna became happier and quickly shook her hand, as their hands made contact with each other, Sophia slightly narrowed her eyes, as she felt a strange energy prick her skin, and at the same time, the smile on Anna''s face became, slightly wilder, and within her eyes a strange glint no one could see shed inside her pupils for a brief moment with red energy, before returning to normal, "I look forward in working together with you."
Meanwhile, back in the academy, several hours had passed and at the same time what Sophia didn''t notice was that over two days had passed on the unknown, with the day still being nighttime, usually, she would have been able to notice this, if the military bracelet had been set to how this works.
What''s more, ever since her rank power fell down to rank 3, it had be troublesome and even a bit harder for her to see her environment clearly.
At this moment they had just walked into a military base, the moment they entered Sophia couldn''t help but slightly squint her eyes due to not seeing the ce properly, normally, due to how powerful a symbiote''s gene was, a person could naturally see in the dark, and would only be more powerful as their symbiote bloodline evolves, but then her symbiote bloodline rank had fallen so much she was beginning to have problem with seeing at night.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 303 Planet Straangee
However, Sophia didn''t think about it too much although they were in a dark military base where she couldn''t see that much she wasn''t that bother since she could still slightly make sense of her surrounding with her perception, as they walked inside they noticed there was no light source, and even when they tried to locate the switch they realized it had been destroyed by the previous inhabitants long ago which made it harder for them to see.
But then that wasn''t all, because the more they walked inside the buildings the more they realized not only the light but literally everything seem to have been destroyed a long time ago, it was like a ruin of some sort with only the light of the three moons giving off enough light for them to make sense of their steps, which meant if they got to the part the moonlights couldn''t reach it would once again be even harder to see their surroundings properly.
Sophia raised her head and couldn''t help but look at the three moons outside, and then eventually turned her head to look at Anna beside her, "Does this strange have a sun? So far it doesn''t seem like it''s close to sunrise yet and even after walking for hours, maybe it will be best if we could wait a little bit more to see if the sun woulde or not."
When Anna heard what Sophia said, she couldn''t help but be surprised before she eventually chuckled and said, "So you really don''t know anything about this we are on? I thought you did, judging by how you called the name just now.
"You must be surprised right? Yes, so was I when I first heard the name of the. This is referred to as the Straangee, not only that among the manys that I have visited, this one is the most special among them. What''s more, this spins backward and forward, and the''s spin cycles are divided in two, the first part which is sunlight wouldst an entire six months.
"While, for the night, it also takes another six months, during this time, the time is said to move faster than usual, 12hours outside meant a day or two had already passed in here, and right now am sure it''s been over two days or at least close to it. And if my brain still works correctly, then it hadn''t been long when night came, which meant if we want sunlight then we would have to wait for six months, which is not advisable."
When Sophia heard this she couldn''t help but frown slightly, not only was the''s spin cycle outrageously long but even the time spins faster as well, and judging from what Anna had said two days had likely passed on this, and with no sunlight what so ever, it was gradually be hard for Sophia to tell how long she had actually been on this odd called Straangee, which meant even if wanted to know the time she could only make a lucky guess and hopes she was correct.
And right now, ording to this, she had just fought several beasts on this over two days ago, which had affected her symbiote bloodlines a lot, and at this moment she only had the power of a peak rank 3 symbiote user, but with how dangerous this was she coulde across a magical or even a demon beast anytime, and at the same time not using them was also not a solution because even without using them they would still gradually weakened at a slow pace.
As she was thinking she noticed, Anna went to look at the corners of the building which took a few moments before she returned once again, as Anna walked towards Sophia, she suddenly staggered a few steps forward and couldn''t help but winced and held her waist which had a little red dot, that was gradually bing bigger.
Anna had a pained expression as she held her waist a bit tighter before she straightened up her body. Sophia watched her for a bit, before looking around them, it wasn''t that she hadn''t noticed before that she was badly injured, rather she was slightly suspicious of her.
"I guess you must be wondering what happened to me or my team right?"Anna said as she noticed Sophia looked at her briefly,.
"To be honest my captain was pretty strong himself, and ifpared to a symbiote user he would be as strong as a rank 6 symbiote user. He was that strong that when we first came to this, we didn''t need to do anything since he easily took care of them, our objective ining to Straangee was to hunt a lot of magical beasts for ourselves since ourst hunt affected our hunting equipment.
"Left for me, and the rest of our teammates our equipment was still perfectly fine, but the captain said our organization was about to give us a big mission and with how dangerous the mission was going to be, he thought it would be better for us to get better equipment, sigh. To be honest, looking back at how we almost got ourselves killed, I kind of regretted the fact we came to this."
"Was the demon beast that dangerous?"
Sophia couldn''t help but ask, not that she cared about Anna''s teammates, but rather she was worried about Bernard, if he was to meet such a dangerous demon beast she didn''t know how he would fare, especially when Anna had said her captain was rank 6, yet he had no choice but to fled, it was likely the demon beast was a rank 7 or a peak rank 7, not mentioning Bernard but even she herself would be in danger at this point if she was to face one now.
Just then Anna pulled her shirt up a bit, the moment she did she told Sophia to take a look at it, and when Sophia did she could see arge bloody w mark as big as that of the Dracolizard demon beast she had killed back then, not only that it looks grotesque and bloody, and was dropping out blood a lot faster and just looking at it Sophia could tell the wound was very deep.
The wound itself seemed like the demon beast had slightly scratched her waist but due to how strong it was it had managed to pierce deeply into her body.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 304 Discovery In Straangee
Eventually, she dropped her shirt but before that, she wrapped her waist with a white gauze which took some time, with that the two of them were finally ready to continue exploring the buildings once again, Anna took the lead, while Sophia watched out for any demon beast.
This was what was agreed upon since Anna was currently injured and even more so since she knew more about the Straangee than Sophia. Although none of them hoped to be spotted by any magical or demon beast, regardless, they still acted cautiously as if there were many around them.
For Sophia, it was because she wanted to preserve as much of herbat power as possible, especially when she had no idea where Bernard was at the moment or if he would need her help,ter on, nevertheless, she didn''t want to appear unprepared and wanted to be ready for any situation that might arise, while for Anna, it was needless, to say after getting seriously wounded by that demon beast that attacked her team, herbat capability had dropped from 100% to more than 30% of what it used to be.
While Anna took the lead, she would sometimes bring out a little history about Strangee and some things she found fascinating about it, eventually, Sophia got to know why she felt like the three moons were eyes staring at her mocking, it wasn''t that it was unreal since it actually was real, however, the cause of it was due to the fact it was currently night hour which was wouldst for six months, and that time the mocking gazes would then turn into a smiling one which was the morning hour.
When Sophia heard it she couldn''t help but be surprised, especially when she now knew, it was a natural urrence of the, it made her understand how unique the was, and the same thing also went to the shriveled nts that were around them, when the night hour was eventually over they woulde back to life and be beautiful trees and flowers as though it was a garden.
As they walked they made sure to travel close to the ces the moonlight was shining on, rather than going too deep into the buildings since if they did they wouldn''t be able to see their surroundings properly, and at the same time if they were to spot any magical or demon beast from afar they would be able to quickly hide in the dark areas of the buildings.
While they were walking an idea that made Sophia narrow her eyes slightly appeared in her mind, she couldn''t help but look at Ann from the corners of her eyes, at this moment she was contemting whether Ann was trustworthy or not, ever since she felt that strange energy although she seemed like she had be less vignte it was actually just a font to mask her cautiousness, at this point she couldn''t help but wonder if she should kill Ann right now or not, since she was currently seriously injured it wouldn''t take her much effort for she to kill her.
Another thing was if she killed Ann not only would she be able to get her explorer standard suit and equipment for survival, but she would also be able to get her sets of beast weapons as well since she didn''t want to use her symbiote bloodline too much, but then she soon shakes off these thoughts from her head, not just because Anna was likely the only person she would likely see that knew this so well, but because she also knew were the stargate or teleportation device was that could lead she and Bernard back to the academy.
Just then while they were walking, Anna suddenly slowed her steps down and began to walk cautiously, when Sophia saw this she couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes slightly while trying to see if a magical or even a demon beast wasing or had spotted them by any chance, however, as she was wondering what it might that was when Anna suddenly pointed at a corner and said, "Seems I found something to, over there."
As she did just outside the buildings near a very huge tree with many strong branches, they could see a single dead Dracolizardid out there, when they saw this they couldn''t help but look around their surroundings before proceeding to walk over to the ce cautiously. Eventually, they were outside and could see that the single Dracolizard was a basic tier demon beast, which in another sense was considered quasi demon beast, they could see the Dracolizard had been burnt and even the body had been burnt to a crisp.
Anna gradually bent down and slightly sniff the surrounding before looking at it, "It looks like the demon beast was killed not too long ago, and the symbiote bloodline was also a fire type that was used in the fight, for the demon beast to be in this condition the symbiote bloodline is either that power or the symbiote user was very strong and skilled to have burnt it this way."
While she was talking that was when she noticed a part of the demon beast, had been cut out butpared to the huge body of the Dracolizards the part which had been cut out was nothing, when Anna saw this she couldn''t help but be surprised, however, that wasn''t all, because while searching the body of the demon beast she noticed the beast crystal inside the core was still there and hadn''t been taken out yet, making her delighted as she brought it out for her to have a better look at it.
"There are two things I noticed, the first is, it seems whoever had killed the Dracolizard demon beast was hungry so they had killed the demon beast and didn''t care about the demon beast crystal inside of its core, and then secondly, it was also likely the yers or even the yer was just eating the demon beast when the person was chased by something else or someone else.
"Most importantly, these people might likely be just one person who killed it. Strangely enough, I didn''t expect there to be another person on this but it looks like I was mistaken again."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 305 Discovery In Stranger 2
When Sophia heard this the first thought that came to her mind was Bernard and was likely the one who had killed the demon beast then again, she couldn''t be too optimistic neither could she be too pessimistic as well in this situation, since it was hard to tell if the person was Bernard or someone else, after all, although she knew Bernard was strong and was an abomination who was the heir of two Aboriginals, she didn''t really know how strong he was especially since she knew he wasn''t the type that liked to show off his abilities.
However, if she was to bet then it was likely him, although she might not know what he was capable of doing or how strong he really was, but something tells her it was definitely him, making her heart begin to beat in excitement, another reason why she thought it was likely him was the fact there was an aboriginal whose me was referred to as all-powerful, and judging from what was in front of her Bernard was likely his heir.
Sophia contemted for a moment and then opened her mouth before saying out loud, "Actually, I wasn''t the only one who came here by ident, someone I know to be precise a very close friend of mine came here as well by ident before me but we got separated on the way when we were attacked by a demon beast, and I was actually hoping to find him on my way."
When Anna heard what Sophia said, she couldn''t help but read meanings to it and then turned to look at Sophia with a cheeky smile on her expression, "I won''t ask for details, but if I was to take a guess then it must be a boy. However, don''t get your hopes too high in Strangee anything could happen, although I don''t want to sound too pessimistic but it was actually through luck I managed to see you alive, nevermind your friend, who we don''t know anything about his current situation at this moment."
As Sophia heard Anna said, she immediately became slightly angry and red at her icily, although she knew Anna was just trying to say her mind however, at the same time, thest thing she would want to hear was anyone talking badly about her Bernard or his condition, as Anna noticed this she didn''t bother to say anything more and stopped talking, judging from Sophia''s expression she could tell her boyfriend meant a lot to her and was even likely her reverse scale.
Another thing was after hearing from Sophia that there was another person here who was also a student, and was Sophia''s ''important'' friend, Anna felt like she should try helping her out, at least for the fact she had helped her as well, but then just like she had said she didn''t want to be too optimistic about her friend, and at least wanted to confirm if her friend was alive or not.
The reasons she thought so were quite simple, Dracolizards on this Straangee was the type that never travel solo on their own, and even if they did it meant the demon beast was either too strong that it felt it doesn''t need to travel about with a pack, or the Dracolizard unintentionally lost themselves due to their yful nature, which meant this Dracolizaerd had been lost and her friend killed it but waster chased by the whole family when they discovered their had been killed by the unknown creature.
After thinking for a while, Anna soon continued her inspection and soon enough she was able to discover, a tiny none noticeable trail of ck blood on the ground that led to somewhere unknown at the same time, she was able to spot little signs of a boot having stepped on this particr ground, following the trail of tiny blood as well, after confirming this over and over Anna eventually stood up, and looked at Sophia before saying to her, "Come on, let''s go and see if his around this ce or had left to somewhere else."
Sophia slightly nodded, as the two of them then continued their search by following the trail and little footprints on the ground, eventually after walking for a while the blood trail and the footprint soon ended, and at this moment they couldn''t help but raised their heads and look at where the trails had ended before them was a huge castle like buildings, Anna nodded at Sophia to follow her as they entered into the building.
After they entered inside the buildings, they realize most of the rooms were tightly sealed not just that the ces were also filled with crevices and shriveled nts mostly wrapping around the walls and on the floor, each step they took inside the building, creaking and sounds of nts breaking resounded inside the room, however, even after looking around they noticed it was totally empty and nothing could be seen around.
Just as they were about to go to another floor, that was when Anna looked outside and noticed just outside of the buildings she could see a pack of Dracolizards.
"What the fuck happened over there?"Anna couldn''t help but blurt in shock and began to walk down towards where the Dracolizards where, when Sophia saw this she immediately followed behind her Anna until they eventually arrived at the ce, as they got there they realize they could see little ck blood that had dried up.
Then when they got closer even further, the two of them became even more surprised, in front of them were ten Dracolizards, what was more surprising was the fact that not only were their beast crystals carved out of them perfectly, but if not for the fact that they could see their beast crystals had been carved out they would simply have thought that they were just sleeping, eventually they soon noticed something extremely odd about these Dracolizards, their eyes looked a bit too bloody than they should be, it was as if their eyes had exploded inside their eyes sockets.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 306 Demon Beast
When Anna saw this she couldn''t help but be surprised, while Sophia had a look of confusion on her expression, "Was there anyone who came to this other than just me, you, and your friend? maybe there are more people here, and might even be a team on a mission.
"To be honest, I am sorry, I don''t really know at this point if it was even your friend who killed that Dracolizard, perhaps that one might have been your friend but I am not quite sure he did this, because the way of killing looked too strange. If I was to say then the people who did this must have been a strong team with strange symbiote abilities to take out ten Dracolizards at once like this."
Anna couldn''t help but furrowed her brows as she thought of this, even for someone like her who could be considered an expert standard explorer, she was already struggling to guess what might have really happened in front of her, but not only was the symbiote abilities strange at least from the way the Dracolizards seemed to have died, but even the way beast crystal was carved out seemed to have been done professionally as well, at this moment she didn''t know if the people who killed these demon beasts was a friend or might very well be a foe.
All these made her a bit confused as to what really happened, although the demon beast was not the strongest and could be considered the weakest tier of demon beast, however, that didn''t mean it was very easy to take care of them, not to talk about her dead captain even he would have had no choice but to run tails between his legs.
However, what was in front of her made her begin to doubt her capability, after all, the yers could be one person and at the same time a team, but then their symbiote bloodlines was something she hadn''t seen before.
"Do you still think it''s your friend, Sophia?" Anna couldn''t help but ask after a while, as she stared at Sophia to be honest she knew the girl was strong even stronger than her at her peak, but then even though she was stronger she wouldn''t be more than a rank 5 symbiote user at best, however, what was in front of her seemed like the work of a rank 6, except her friend was a peak rank 6 or was with a team.
"Probably not, "Sophia replied with an emotionless and cold look on her expression, although she said this she still strongly believed it had something to do with Bernard, after all, he was the heir of two fucking Aboriginals referred to as an abomination, they weren''t called abomination because they were normal rather it was the opposite, it was because an abomination wasn''t normal and the same thing went with the logic that followed them.
The reason she said so was quite simple, it wasn''t that she hadn''t seen one at work before in fact she had seen one and knew just how terrifying an abomination could be when in a battle, why does the world fear the aboriginalsing together to birth an offspring?
Was it just because they would inherit the bloodline of two aboriginals? No, rather it was because they would merge both bloodlines together and then produce something even more terrifying that the world had ever seen, this was why no one wanted to see them, not only were their bloodlines powerful it wasn''t even something an aboriginal could notpare to but at that point, they were referred to as transcendent being.
During the wars with the celestials the aboriginals had thought ofing together to reproduce an abomination before, however at the same time, they immediately decided against it, since not only was it hard to produce an aboriginal, but when one finallyes into the world it was hard for them to be controlled if time was not taken, even the aboriginals could be their shadows and whatever the celestials did might just be the beginning of what toe.
As Sophia looked at what was in front of her she couldn''t help but be slightly worried.
After looking at it for a while longer, Anna eventually decided for them to continue what they were doing before and went back into the buildings once again, while walking Anna decided their stop would be at the castle tower, this way not only would they be able to make sense of where they were exactly, but they would also be able to decide where they should go next, and at the same time if anyone was really there they could easily spot the neers and then be prepared for them.
Eventually, they got to the castle tower, and stood at the very center of the tower after taking a little rest they stood up and couldn''t help but looked down at where they currently were, Anna kept looking but then realize she wasn''t getting a proper view with just her eyes alone, and then decided to fetch out a small telescope from her backpack.
It was a dark looking telescope that could easily magnify anything she looks at, the moment she held and put it beside her left eye she immediately flinched backward and dragged Sophia to her knee immediately."Don''t raise your head, unless you want to die."
When Sophia heard what Anna said she couldn''t help but look at her, and wondered what she really saw for her to act this way, just as she was about to ask, Anna suddenly extended her telescope in a way that she could easily see what was happening around her, even though she was kneeling down, and then gave it to Sophia, as she held it Sophia gradually closed one of her her eyes while using the second one to see, as she did and peaked at what Anna saw she couldn''t help but be surprised.
It was a beast, not just an ordinary magical beast but a demon beast, it was currently walking on six thin and long legs, three on each side of its body, however that wasn''t all, its upper body stood upright and looked just like a robust human but hideous with multifacetedpound eyes as it''s face, andrge protruding mandibles belonging to an sect.
While the bottom half was a bit long and metallic like that of an insect, and on its back was sixrge transparent wings with multi-color patches with metallic hue, the mandibles covered its single mouth, with exactly four arms which had four sharp ws at the very end of its arms.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 307 Military Storage Place
As Sophia looked at the demon beast from the telescope, she realized not only was the demon beast strong it was even more stronger than the one she had fought against but it was also very hideous as well, besides that such a demon beast could no longer be seen back in the military academy, if she was to make a guess then such type of strong demon beast had all been killed and were now probably extinct.
"A high middle-tier demon beast."Anna and Sophia said at the same time thinking out loud, just looking at it they could tell how dangerous it was from afar, after Sophia was done observing the demon beast she soon knelt down and gave back the telescope to Anna, as she collected the telescope she looked at Sophia expression expecting to see a look of fear or nervousness, but then to her greatest surprise she could nothing of that, rather it was just cold and emotionless it was like she didn''t see anything or she didn''t really care about it.
Anna then tried to slowly peak over, but even as she did this her heart was beating heavily against her chest,pared to Sophia who seemed like nothing could get to her, she was clearly afraid of being spotted by the demon beast, she had once seen demon beast like this and knew just how dangerous and terrifying they could be.
Although it looked like it couldn''t see them, that was because they had not entered its radar once they did, it would immediately flying over to kill them and for such a flight type demon beast they were hard to outrun.
After making sure she couldn''t be seen at least from their distance, Anna eventually told Sophia to look as well this way while she was looking at the front and observing the demon beast, Sophia would be looking at their rear in case there was also another demon beast she had failed to see before.
As she continued to watch, Sophia soon joined her after confirming there was no demon beast at their rear, clearly, this was the only demon beast that was around and was also likely its territory as well considering it hadn''t left for a while, eventually they saw the demon beast began to move and was slowly walking into a building.
"I wondered what is in that building the demon beast is walking into, could it be that there is a stargate or teleportation device stationed inside?"Sophia couldn''t help but wonder as she looked over at Anna, the reason why she said so was quite simple not only was the building the demon beast was walking into seemed like it was its territory but the building itself wasn''tpletely damaged.
What''s more, there wasn''t too many shriveled nts, they soon got to know why because before their line of sight they could see the demon beast was clearly devouring the shriveled nts seemingly like it was herbivorous.
When Anna heard this she shook her head, before saying to Sophia, "ording to what I know that looks like a storage room instead, besides I doubt if a stargate or teleportation device was inside it would still be useable, because I am sure the demon beast would have had destroyed it before long already and even if it was then we might not be able to get it outside unless we are prepared to face the demon beast as well.
"Again, there might still be useful things that might be inside the storage room right now, which had attracted the attention of the demon beast it is even possible for the storage room to have already be the nest of the demon beast, usually such ces would be targeted by selfish explorers who wanted the military items to get stronger.
"So if I was the military I wouldn''t even make the area of the stargate or teleportation device very obvious, what''s more, with our current shape and strength I don''t think we have a chance against a demon beast of that level."
And just like Anna had said the ce the demon beast was walking into was actually the storage ce that had been abandoned by the military, the building was made of multi rooms but a single-level floor that wasn''t sealed.
Usually, the main purpose of a storage ce in a military base was to keep their non carriable and carriable equipments, such as bodies parts belonging to spaceships, with knowledges and blueprints of items that had been created or had yet to be created were all stored in a storage ce of a military base.
At the same time, explorers who came here could find things that were not easily bought on others, however, to get into a military base storage ce was easier said than done, so anyone who could get inside must be skilled and experienced explorers who wanted to get stronger since the storage ce usually stored all sort of things.
At this moment someone could be seen quickly walking past some of the rooms, this person was none other than Bernard he had left the previous building and had eventually made his way to the storage ce of the military base.
However, the moment he entered his vampire instinct began screaming at him, so he had to slowly move across the building cautiously, he could tell the ce was going to be dangerous and he also had no clue as to what he would face when he got there.
Another thing was he needed a ce to rest himself, although he had no clue when the sun woulde out he simply did not care considering he was no longer affected by it, at least for the meantime, nevertheless, the fight he had with the Dracolizards made him feel like he was slightly tired, while he was still full of energy, he couldn''t help but think of the reason being that he hadn''t had a goodnight sleep.
Not only that he kept feeling as if a lot of time had passed but yet ording to his military bracelet it wasn''t even up to a day yet, regardless, he soon put the matter of sleep at the back of his mind, and focused on hoping he would find something when he eventually got to the storage ce otherwise he would have wasted his time, although he was hoping to find something he wasn''t that optimistic, especially in an abandoned building like this ce.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 308 The Crest
Although there were no downsides in going to the storage ce of the military base, Bernard still thought he needed to be cautious, especially after his vampire instinct started to scream at him, this made him understand there was likely a stronger demon beast within the buildings.
On his way he made sure to always be on guard as much as possible, after all there was no downside in being extra careful, he didn''t want to mistakenly alert a powerful demon beast around the area even if he could recover his energy points that didn''t mean he could also do the same for his Health points as well.
As he walked from room to room, his vampire instincts gradually became louder and louder as well, it was as if he was walking into the next of demon beasts, at this moment even though he couldn''t see the demon beast due to them being far away from his position, he could still sense them with his perception.
Bernard couldn''t help but curse inwardly because he could literally feel that there were both magical and demon beasts everywhere and if not for the fact he had been using his perception sense to navigate around, he was sure he would have long been spotted by them.
If it were just weak magical beast and few in numbers Bernard would have considereding out to kill them in order to gain more experience points, however, he could feel the moment he struck one like lightning, and as if a chain reaction it would definitely attract the attention of the others so fast that even if he wanted to escape from their clutches it definitely wouldn''t be unscathed, and this was why he didn''t want to risk it, the benefit of fighting a siege of magical and demon beast wasn''t worth it.
He was already being brave and courageous enough to have not run away for his life by now, not to talk about fighting in an unfavorable situation where if he wasn''t careful he could even die, even though he knew the experience he got from killing these magical and demon beasts was extremely tempting but the moment he proceeded to fight it wouldn''t be like back then when he had to fight ten Dracolizards at once.
He was sure the numbers would amount to hundreds alling at him from all corners, not even Blood Menace and Casting endless Blood Judgment would work in such situation at best he would be able to hold them back for as much as his health points couldst and then he would have no choice but to run for his life.
Bernard continued to hide and take turns when he noticed a magical or demon beast wasing his way, he couldn''t help but feel like he had suddenly be a ninja who was hiding in the shadows, eventually, after walking for a while he had finally reached the storage ce belonging to the military base, Bernard couldn''t help but smirk to himself, before him stood tworge steel gate like doors shut tightly against each other, as he walked towards therge gate he ced both his hands on them.
The moment he did, he could feel not only was the gate extremely heavy but even if he wanted to push it open he couldn''t, it wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough it was just that the gate had been sealed in a way that it couldn''t be opened even with force, Bernard couldn''t help but fall into contemtionpared to what he had thought, it definitely wasn''t going to be easy if he wanted to open the gate, what''s worse was that there was no handle whatsoever on the body of the gate.
,m He would have loved to test some of his symbiote abilities and skills on them, however, he was afraid of making too much noise and in the process attracting the attention of the magical and demon beast around the area, so he began to think long and hard, and after a while he decided to look around the edges of the gate, to see if there was any openings or secret hideout that he had failed to notice when he had entered before.
Bernard kept looking around the room for a while, however, just like he thought before there was no secret passageway or any entrance he had failed to notice before, so the only choice he had was to either go back empty-handed or use force in breaking the gate which in the process would alert the magical and demon beast in the areas which wasn''t worth it, however, he didn''t want to easily give up, but then all he could see were several statues ced here and there in the room.
Although he wasn''t too optimistic about anything happening, nevertheless, he still went towards the statues and began to touch them and see if he moved or touched them in a certain way they would move and then a secret passageway would pop put, however to his greatest disappointed he had touched and moved over several statues in the room but yet nothing had happened.
Just as he was about to start moving towards the next statue that was when he saw a statue that had the same crest as the one on his chest, however, the one on the statue was currently empty as if it had been taken away by someone, Bernard couldn''t help but be surprised, but still brought out the silver bronze crest on his military jacket and ced it on the position of the missing crest.
The moment Bernard did, he realize nothing happened and was about to remove the crest that was when he heard a creaking noisee out from the statue before him and then began to move, however, that wasn''t all because not only was the statue in front of him moving but all the statues in the room were moving and at the same time, making creaking noises all at once, while this was happening he could hear mechanical noises and sounds of something like abination clicking and opening.
When Bernard heard this he became slightly afraid the sound might have alerted the magical and demon beast he the area, however, to his greatest surprise nothing of such happened, it seemed like the environment was currently releasing and instantly absorbing the sounds that wereing out, only this time the clicking and clunking sound began to be less and until gradually stopped, and he couldn''t hear any sounds again.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 309 Secret Passageway
[Unlocking the secret of the Crest]
[1000 Experience points have been received]
[Total experience points:11140/16000]
AS Bernard was waiting for the huge gate to open, he suddenly got a notification message that made him surprise he couldn''t help but look at the statues and then the one he had put the crest on.
While looking at the statues that was when he noticed something within the eyes of these faceless statues he realized they were shining a bit brightly, it was as if something had switched on the lights in their eyes, as he continued looking that was when realized something, these lights weren''t just shining aimlessly but they seemed to be shing at something.
When he saw this he tried to see, if he could discover where the lights were pointing towards, as he did he could see a very small hole in the corners of the room beside the huge gate that was ced at the wall, the first thought that came to Bernard''s head was if he pressed the small hole at the corner of the huge gate would a secret passageway open or would the huge gate open, however looking as nothing had happened so far he wasn''t sure, nevertheless, he still walked closer towards the small hole.
After getting close the first thing he did, was use his perception sense to detect if there was anything or even a magical/demon beast hiding around the ce, before putting his hand he wondered if it was a trap, although he had used his perception sense to see if there was anything unusual and it came out negative.
Nevertheless, he didn''t put his hand immediately, thest thing he would want was to put his hand inside the hole and then something dangerous to ur, he couldn''t help but take in a deep breath and calmed himself before putting his finger inside the small hole.
After putting his finger inside the small hole, one minuteter Bernard realize nothing had happened yet, at this moment he was thinking if it was a prank the builders had done to anyone who wanted to enter their storage ce, just as he was thinking he suddenly heard a bone breaking noise rang beside his ears, and the next thing that happened was the ground opening as if a secret passageway, before Bernard could think about what was happening his legs sunken in and he fell straight into the secret passage that had opened below his feet.
Bernard couldn''t help but gulped down the saliva in his mouth, as he kept falling extremely quickly that he had no idea where he was falling into at that speed, all he could see wasplete darkness, he wondered what would happen if he fell from such height, considering how long he had been falling if it was the outside world then even though his legs were strong there was no way he wouldn''t break his legs, what worse he couldn''t stop himself from the free fall, not even perception could allow him to make sense of his surrounding.
Despite not knowing where he was going or how he was going tond, Bernard wasn''t that worried at first he was worried but gradually as if his body was adapting to what was happening his heart that was quickly racing against his chest began to pound slowly, and before he knew it he had already reached the ending of the passageway.
However,pared to what he had been thinking or preciously worried about, when his legs were about to touch the ground as if a gravitational device had been turned on he suddenly began to float and fall towards the ground slowly, making him surprise.
Afternding on the ground Bernard began to take note of his surrounding, as he did he realize it was just an empty room and there was nothing that could be seen, however, that wasn''t all because right in front of him he could see a door the size of a human being.
However, he did not immediately walk into the human size door, rather he looked at the top where he had fallen from and couldn''t help but be surprised judging from how long hested while falling Bernard guess it was probably from a six storey building, not only that he couldn''t even see the hole he had fallen from.
As he was about to walk towards the entrance he suddenly remember the bone-cracking noise and then looked at his finger, when he did he realize his finger waspletely fine, making him wonder where the bone-cracking noise hade from, nevertheless, he put the thought at the back of his mind, before extending his perception around the entrance, after all, it was better to be safe than sorry, especially in an unknown environment where he was sure that there could be magical/demon beasts lurking around.
When he was sure there was nothing inside, Bernard finally began to make his way to the door entrance, at this moment although the ce which was like a hanger waspletely dark and was void of light even from the three moons, his vision still allowed him to see in the dark very clear.
At the same time what he didn''t know his eyes had turned slightly red in the dark room as if they were red rubies. With nothing left to worry about he quickly arrived before the entrance, of course, he didn''t immediately enter, rather he popped his head out first just to make sure nothing was lurking around.
After entering the first thing he saw, was apletely scattered room, when he saw this he couldn''t help but be slightly disappointed if he was to be honest, nearly everything in the room had been destroyed, and all he could see were piles upon piles of scraps metals littering the ground.
Even the tube containers in the room had been destroyed as well, not only was everything totally destroyed but there was no stargates, teleportation devices or even beast weapons and whatever that had managed to survive were as good as useless to anyone. However, Bernard didn''t give up immediately he was sure among this bunch of scrap metals and rubbish something might still be usable.
Bernard scattered some of the scrap metals before him and eventually proceeded to walk around inside the room however as if luck was shining upon him, that was when he spotted a room stationed at the corner of the room.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 310 Appraise
When Bernard saw this he was slightly surprised, although he had been disappointed when he saw that even though he had literally earned experience points from unlocking the secret of the crest he ended up gaining nothing, even though he hadn''t expected too much but seeing everything totally destroyed like this kind of made him slightly upset.
However, the building wasrge so when he saw another door again, his hope was slightly rekindled once again. Bernard walked up to the door, however just like before there was no handle to push the steel door open, neither was there those statues he could try to move in order to open the steel door, and just as he was wondering how he could open the steel door that was when he saw thebination lock on the steel door.
As he saw this it finally dawned on Bernard this might be the real military base vault, although it was hard to tell if there was anything inside or not, nevertheless, he was willing to give it a try, but then it seemed like he wasn''t going to be easy like before where he had moved those statues and had even used his military crest, from the look of things the steel door before him looked more like a vault, he also noticed thebination lock had a passcode he had to unlock if he wanted to open it.
He could have broken the steel door down, but then after giving it a try, it was just like he thought it was a military-grade material which meant even if he used force or even a symbiote bloodlines abilities he wouldn''t be able to break it down, except he was as strong as an aboriginal would he be able to easily smash the steel door apart like it was nothing. As he thought, perhaps it was the reason why the first door had not been broken so far, or why he didn''t see any demon beast iming the ce as its territory.
Nevertheless, one thing stuck in his head like a sore thumb, that whatever that was stored behind the steel door had yet to be destroyed or taken by those who had invaded the ce and destroyed everything in thing, another thing was it was also likely whatever that had been stored behind the steel door was something important that was worth locking.
At the same time this made him wonder since his crest was able to open up the secret passageway to this ce, does this mean the person or even people who had invaded this ce before might have also had the military crest in their possession.
Bernard looked at the steel door, and around the corners of the door maybe he would be able to find anything then again if it was that easy to find the first people who came before him would have taken everything, so he had no choice but to shake those thoughts away from his head and thought of something else, so far all he could see were metals, not even using his symbiote abilities would work since he had already tried yet nothing worked.
So he could safely say it was as good as doing nothing, which meant he had to think of another way of either breaking down the steel door which might very well be impossible or unlocking the vaultbination lock, which was also unrealistic.
However, Bernard didn''t want to give up, of course, he knew the odds were against him, but at the same time the fact that he could find something very important inside was too tempting to just give up like that, after all, all that stood in front of him and his treasure was a single door with a lockbination, so even if it meant cracking his brain just to figure out something he would still give it a try.
Since physical attacks wouldn''t work he finally looked at the lockbination ced on the center of the steel door, looking at it all he needed to do was twist it severally from side to side or back and forwards, but then it was much easier said than done. As he ced his hand on the small round lockbination with a dial on it, he couldn''t help but twist it a few times randomly while hoping for a miracle to happen.
"Beep Beep"
However, when he was done Bernard couldn''t be more disappointed, although he knew had not been lucky while growing up, but if he was to saytely he had been very lucky so he thought if he used his luck or charm, on the lockbination something might happen, but now seeing how the steel door did not react, he could guess his luck had run out of juice...
Right now, if he was to be honest, he wasn''t too far from being called desperate, although he wanted to try everything just to see if it could work but at the same time he also knew his hands were slightly tied, just then he soon thought of something and wondered if it would work, although he wasn''t too hopeful but he was willing to give it a try anyways, so he opened up his status screen disying his list of abilities, skills, and bloodlines and called out appraise.
[Appraise has been activated]
[Appraisingbination lock]
[A Vaultbination lock machine that is linked to a steel door. Entering the rightbination lock linked to the door can sessfully open the vault]
When Bernard saw this, he knew there was no way he was going to break the steel door or open thebination lock if he didn''t have the passcode, however, he didn''t want to simply give up, not minding the fact he hade from far but the fact he would be leaving empty-handed after all his hard work made him a bit pissed.
At this moment, he had surely be desperate and was willing to try whatever he could to see if it would happen on the vault lockbination, since symbiote abilities or skills did not work, and the one with the highest chance of working did not open the vault.
Bernard didn''t give up, as a sh of inspiration came to his mind, what of it he cast Appraise enough times until it eventually levels up just like other of his abilities and skills? Although he didn''t know if it would work or not, but he was willing to give it a try and if it didn''t then he would simply find a way for him to leave.
So without wasting any more time, Bernard began to casting out appraise endlessly while looking at the vaultbination lock in front of him, at first just like he thought there was no reaction and nothing happened, however, he still continued, because he could feel as if he was already close enough to leveling up the skill, so he simply just continued before he got a notification message.
[You have exceeded the number of times to use ''Appraise]
[Appraise skill has sessfully leveled up]
[Appraise skill is now level 2]
Chapter 311 Unlocking The Vault Combination Lock
[Appraise skill is now level 2]
[Appraise skill will now disy more information when used on objects, humans, items, and more]
When Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but be excited, although he was hoping it would level up but he wasn''t that optimistic about whether it would work or not, however seeing the skill actually level up made him surprised and excited as well, the reason he had even opted to try using the skill as much as possible to make it level was when he realized his abilities and skill could level up if he used them often.
Although he was a bit sure other of his abilities and skills could level up, but then he didn''t know if they had met the prerequisite to level up.
At this moment looking at the lock in front of him, not only was Bernard excited to try out Appraise on it but he also had a feeling if he tried it again this time around something would happen, however, he didn''t try it immediately, as he closed his eyes and took in a deep breath to calm his overly excited heart down, before opening his eyes once again as he did, he called out Appraise in his mind as he looked at the vaultbination lock in front of the steel door.
[Appraise had been activated]
[Appraisingbination lock]
[A Vaultbination lock machine that is linked to a steel door. Entering the rightbination lock linked to the door can sessfully open the vault. Please touch the vaultbination lock for more information]
After reading and going through the notification message, Bernard realize a piece of extra information had been added to what it used to be before, as he read thest part of the information, Bernard then walked towards thebination lock and ced his hand on it. When he touched it nothing happened until he twisted it slightly to the side as if he was about to unlock the passcode.
[A Vaultbination lock mechanism that is linked to a steel door. Entering the rightbination lock linked to the door can sessfully open the vault.]
[Vaultbination lock has been Appraised, the vaultbination lock to the door is: Turn the dial until you get your first hit, reverse direction until you get the second hit, then back to the original direction until you get the third hit]
When Bernard saw this he didn''t waste any time, and immediately went ahead to test out thebination the system had given him for the vaultbination lock to the steel door.
As Bernard held the dial and began to twist it his heart which was usually calm started to thump against his chest slowly, although he trusted the system he was also slightly afraid he might make a mistake, nevertheless, he still continued by following what the system had directed him to, after twisting the dial to the get the first hit, Bernard continued all the way until the third dial.
"Beep Beep Beep" *Kra-gran-gran-Chuk*
Bernard couldn''t help but take a step back, as the steel door taller than him made a beep sound and then began to swing open, the moment it did a look of surprise could be seen on his expression.
Meanwhile, after Anna and Sophia had spotted the middle high-tier demon beast before it saw them, they didn''t immediately move from their position, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to move but such type of demon beast was not only dangerous but they were also as fast as a rank 7 speed type symbiote user, so none of them wanted to make any mistake that might make the demon beast pay attention to them.
Especially Anna after watching her captain and her entire team being ughtered by a demon beast, thest thing she wanted to do was die at the hands of one and at the same, she also wanted to leave Straangee as soon as possible.
After a while of being sure that the demon beast had left, they finally decided to move from their position while moving due to how long they had not move their bodies were slightly sore, however, they didn''t let it impede their movements.
After all, no one wanted a demon beast to be after them, while Anna was thinking of the ces they could find the stargates and teleportation device, Sophia instead was thinking about Bernard and what his current situation was at the moment, no matter how much she didn''t want to think about it, she couldn''t stop worrying herself, especially after she saw such powerful demon beast.
Eventually, after leaving the area the demon beast was located, they decided to go towards other buildings in the military base, just like Anna had said the stargates and teleportation device were likely not there, and even if it was the demon beast must have destroyed them, or even worse taking it as their nest or resting ce.
Although the stargate and teleportation devices might belong to the military, but the destination could still be changed to an explorer sheltered stationed in another ce, and at the same time even though the military might have abandoned the base that didn''t mean they would want any valuable properties to be destroyed by magical/demon beast.
Another thing that Anna didn''t want to think about was the stargates and teleportation device being destroyed by the military themselves, due to being afraid their coordinates would be discovered and then trace back to their, the reason why she thought so was because that was how the celestial had used when they attack the symbiote universe
Of course, a different group of strong symbiote users or even a demon beast who was extremely strong and wanted to leave the grade 7 could also use the stargates and teleportation devices, although it was very expensive to build a stargate or teleportation device, but Anna was sure the military would choose to destroy them if they couldn''t bring them back.
Another thing was someone at Anna''s level although was strong wasn''t considered very important at her HQ, if not for her dead captain who had a connection and was also strong himself, they wouldn''t have been allowed in the first ce toe to a grade 7 that was extremely dangerous.
Although it had given her captain and everyone of her now dead teammates more credit points than they could ever think of, at the same time it had alsonded them in their early graves as well, regardless, now that they were now dead she couldn''t do anything, even though she was eager to go back to her HQ to report the unfortunate incident, she also knew once she reported she would no longer be allowed to be an explorer and even if she was she would first be punished before being heavily restricted.
Chapter 312 Library
"Any ideas where the stargates or teleportation device might be located?"Sophia couldn''t help but ask as she turn to look at Anna from the corners of her eyes, so far they had been moving from one room to the other, however, they hadn''t been able to discover where the stargates or the teleportation device was located, except the fact the magical and demon beast in the area seemed like they had nested some of these rooms in the military buildings.
"To be honest, I can''t really tell considering the amount of magical and demon beasts we have seen so far, I can say they aren''t anywhere in these buildings, if not that they might have already been destroyed by either the military themselves or the demon beast.
"However, at the same time, if my hypothesis is correct then, they might be stored in some secret base that is safe from the hands of any demon beasts, and this secret base must be one of the yet to be destroyed and important building, although I don''t know how the building looks like but I can safely assume it will look like any of the buildings we have seen," Anna said.
"So you mean to say, this secret base might not be any of the buildings we have seen so far, or are already nested by magical and demon beasts? Although I would like to agree with you on that, but we can''t just keep moving aimlessly like this, unless you have any idea where the secret base or buildings are located."Sophia couldn''t help but say, as she looked at the current building they were at the moment with a slight frown.
"Well, it is a bitplicated however we can rule out all the buildings we have been to already and can safely assume they aren''t in any of those buildings, simply say they wouldn''t fit as a secret base if they are that easily located within these buildings, and the smartass military people wouldn''t store their precious stargates or teleportation devices in any dangerous areas that could easily be infested by a demon beast.
"Although no one would say no to such a good material for beast gear such as a demon beast, however, they wouldn''t do something as foolish as to let a very high-grade demon beast that could shapeshift to a human form with intelligence to get ess to their stargates and teleportation device.
"This is why I said none of these buildings we have been through can fit as a secret storage room of the military. They are either too dangerous, overly open that they could be seen by literally anyone who walks in, or too small. At this moment our main aim is to see if we can discover any secret passageway or any underground secret base."Annaid out her thoughts to Sophia while hiding some from her as well, it was not that she didn''t want to tell her but she was simply afraid she might do something to her.
With that, the two soon continued, even though Sophia didn''t ask any more questions she still felt Anna was definitely hiding something from her, however, she wasn''t going to try asking especially when she knew she could deny it, what''s more, she didn''t trust Anna, not even the least bit she was still suspicious about her Anna so-called teammates.
For someone who hadn''t seen her teammates or had no idea were they currently where, she seemed too rx, Sophia thought she wasn''t acting like someone who wanted to see her teammates or was even bothering to look for them since all her attention had been on looking for the stargates and teleportation device.
As they continued their search, they had looked over several buildings but as if their luck had run out they had been unable to discover anything so far, nor any sign of a secret passageway, while searching for a secret passageway, sometimes they would have no choice but to rest or take turns just to avoid any magical and demon beasts from discovering them.
Although it was inevitable for a battle, however, no one wanted to fight a meaningless battle with a magical and demon beasts so they tried as much as possible to avoid any direct confrontation.
Eventually, they had soon stumbled upon a ce that looked like a library, at least not anymore, nevertheless, they could still see several books that were still perfect looking, however, the majority of them were in shambles since they had been destroyed, and not even the bookcases were spared from the destruction.
Just as they were about to scout out the library that was when loud rumbling sounds could be heard, while Anna had a flushed look of embarrassment but when she looked over at Sophia''s expression from the corners of her eyes, she noticed she simply had no rtion whatsoever like it was unrted to her.
"We might have been traveling for three days now, maybe we should rest here for a while, after all, it doesn''t look like a magical and demon beast has infested the ce yet, although we can''t be too sure but we can still try to build a little resting ce here for the night and then eat something."
Although Anna tried to keep a poker face, however, she couldn''t act like Sophia who was simply acting like she was a robot, so even though she wanted to act like she wasn''t embarrassed the feminine part of her still got the best part of her.
After scouting out the library they soon discovered this wasn''t the only room, in the area so they quickly went to scout the second room as well in case of any magical and demon beasts in the area, one of the reasons why they had decided to move to the second floor was simply because it would be too easy for magical and demon beast to discover their presence.
While the second reason was that, some of the ces in the library hadrge crevices and holes, which made it very easy for magical and demon beasts to attack them.
Once they were sure there were no beasts in the room, they soon began to rearrange the room to their taste, most of the bookshelves and bookcases were currently upside down, with other broken mechanical items that could be seen here and there in the room.
While rearranging the rooms, Anna had a slight look of surprise on her expression when she realize Sophia was having it much easier than expected, so far what had been portrayed by the military students she had seen were cold, ruthless, spoiled, and arrogant brats, but looking at her she seemed like she must have had a pretty tough life before going to the military.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 313 Fortress Walls
Although Sophia''s symbiote bloodline power level had fallen to rank 3, nevertheless, it still did not impede her movements or speed as she moved around the room quickly arranging and lifting the things in the room, the two of them worked in perfect sync as they arranged the room.
As Sophia moved around the room Anna could be seen, easily moving things around the room, seeing how effortlessly she moved the heavy stuff, if not that Sophia knew that wasn''t the case she would have thought it was one of Anna''s symbiote bloodline ability.
However, the reason was simply because of the beast armor she was wielding on her body, one of the reasons why beast armor or even a beast gear could even rival a powerful symbiote bloodline was that besides the tier of the beast a beast gear was forge from, once a beast gear was above the basic tier of either a magical and demon beast, they gradually began to give the users special abilities and attributes that symbiote bloodlines gives to their users as well.
This was why Bernard''s situation had been thought to be the same case among the students in the academy, once the user of any beast weapon was able to sessfully activate or fulfill the requirements of the particr beast weapons or gear, they would then receive special attributes these attributes were special properties granted by not only the forgemaster but from the beast itself, although stronger symbiote bloodlines could grant longevity to the user, beast gear had also been said to do the same as well.
The reason why this was even possible, was simply because a magical or demon beast was said to have a long lifespan themselves, so when a beast user wields their beast weapon or gear long enough they would then be able to receive these special benefits.
However, that wasn''t all, because a beast gear or weapon could increase the basic strength level of the wielder depending on the type of demon beast, the power level and tier of the demon as well. This was why once a person was able to use the special attributes given by the beast gear and weapon, at that point not only would their strength increase to more than it should but even their speed, defense, and overall power would increase.
At this point they would gain immunity to fire, cold, poison, and illusion, as long as they were wielding the beast weapon or gear, this was why even though not everyone could be a symbiote user it wasn''t the case for a beast user, instead, it was quite the opposite since many people could easily be a beast user or master of it, however, the problem, wasn''t that there weren''t many people to wield a beast weapon, but who to kill it since not everyone could fight against a magical beast without any weapon, in fact, not everyone could fight with a beast weapon even when given one.
Overall, even if one couldn''t use a symbiote bloodline they still had the chance to use a beast weapon, this was why everyone wanted to get their hands on it, because once you get it a very strong beast weapon, even if you couldn''t be naturally as strong as a superman like a symbiote user could be, you could still easily sh a symbiote user in as strong as superman into two without putting much effort.
Although the beast armor Anna was using was helping her, it could only help as much, because Sophia could still see she was struggling to move those heavy things in the room, but then Sophia didn''t n to help her besides the fact she didn''t trust her, her power level was also dropping albeit at a snail pace nevertheless, it was still dropping, this was why she was trying to conserve as much of her strength as possible.
Looking at Anna Sophia could tell, the reason she was having it this difficult was most likely due to her injuries that had yet to heal after the demon beast had injured her that deeply, it was also likely the demon beast''s w had a corrosive ability on her body, and it was also likely she knew about it but hadn''t found a way to heal it yet, nevertheless, Sophia couldn''t help her for no other reason than, Anna was hiding something, so instead of focusing her attention on Anna she thought about Bernard as moved the things in the room.
After a while, Sophia and Anna could be seen standing before a wall this wall before them had been created by moving over the bookshelves and cases that had been destroyed and were still perfectly fine, looking at the wall before them, they could tell the wall couldst a couple of attacks from a demon beast, although it was built like some sort of fortress wall they still knew they couldn''t really rely on it, at best it could only be used as a means to alert them when a magical and demon beast arrived.
"It nice isn''t it?"Anna said proudly and couldn''t help but look at Sophia, but all she could see was an emotionless and cold expression stuck out like a sore thumb, when she looked at Sophia waiting for her to say something, she only nodded at her and continued staring at the wall.
"Well, since we have built the walls, hopefully, it would serve it purpose,e on Sophia let''s go inside."Anna said before walking towards the fortress walls.
Once they were done staring at it and were sure it wouldn''t immediately crumble on them the moment a magical and demon beast starts attacking they walked into the fortress walls, when they were close to the fortress wall just like a cave Anna pushed a heavy bookshelf that was a like a huge border back and when they were in she dragged it back, sealing the exist she had created.
At this moment the room waspletely dark, however, Anna wasn''t satisfied and walked towards some parts of the bookshelves and broke about the ten parts in the fortress walls around them.
When she did the moons light that had been blocked out previously began to shine into the ce, however that wasn''t all, the reason she did this wasn''t the light since she had seen a much more dark environment than this, however, it was so they could spot any beast that wasing their way, either through hearing or seeing them, they didn''t want to be caught off guard by any means, especially since they had seen just how powerful some demon beasts in the area was in the buildings.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 314 The Horror Behind Anna
After doing that Anna walked back to the center of the room, andy down with her head facing the ceiling of the room, while lying down she couldn''t help but think about all the recent events that happened in her life, from being promoted to a standard explorer to finally having the opportunity toe to grade 7, with her captain and teammates, everything that was supposed to be a family vacation became a horror movie when the demon beast that they were chasing and thought they had cornered suddenly showed it true colors, from predators they became the prey.
Not only did the demon beast ughter their captain, but it also ughtered each and every one of her teammates before her very own eyes she could only watch as they were being killed by the demon beast one after the other, yet she could do nothing but be powerless as she watch as everyone died.
While thinking about how to escape from its clutches, however when she thought she had finally escaped that was when she saw the demon beast appear right in front of her, but then the strangest thing was its didn''t kill her but only stabbed her in the waist, after that the demon beast left and she lost consciousness.
But when she woke up again, she saw herself extremely close to a military base that was when she discover Sophia, however, after discovering her she realize she felt weirdly different than her usual self, although she couldn''t tell what was wrong with body she could still feel the pain on her waist which still had blood on it and was bleeding, so she had no choice but run towards Sophia''s direction in hopes of being helped.
While Sophia was resting, she couldn''t help but look at where Anna was when she did she noticed Anna had beads of sweat all over her expression and seemed like she was having a nightmare.
Although she thought it was odd, regardless, she walked towards her and was about to tap that was when Anna suddenly sprang up and held Sophia by the arm tightly, when she saw her reaction Sophia immediately cast out her symbiote bloodline and was ready to use it at any time.
But then she didn''t, but on her expression she had a little frown, as she stared at the part of her arm Anna was currently holding, she noticed her fingers seemed to have be slightly pointy as if it was that of a demon beast, not only that she could feel even the way Anna was staring at was now different, it was ferocious and at the same time her eyes were brimming with red energy.
Sophia pulled back her hand, and went back to the ce she was sitting, however before going back she slightly stared at Anna intently, when Anna saw the looks on Sophia''s expression she immediately hid her hands, and lowered her head, although she knew it couldn''t correct the mistake that had just happened, but more importantly, she felt apologetic for what she almost did, after a little while she raised her head and peak at Sophia and wondering if she was looking at her, or if she would emit any sign of danger towards her.
However, when she peaked at Sophia a little, to her surprise she wasn''t even staring at her rather she had her eyes close as if she was sleeping, but she knew that wasn''t the case and she was likely just putting on a font, Anna then sat down and brought out her backpack before cing it in front of her, from inside she brought out a small crystal looking stone and threw it at the middle of the room, the moment the crystal looking stone finally bnce on the ground, a warm bright light immediately started shine from within it.
Although the light wasn''t very bright whenpared to a standard AI light, nevertheless, it was still bright enough to light up the small dark room they were in making the shadows of their faces and bodies appear, if one were to look at the shadows of Anna and Sophia, they would realize there was a huge difference, the shadowing off Anna was strange not only was the size bigger than it should be, but the eyes region seemed to be glowing with red, while that of Sophia was small and looked simr that of a normal person.
"I''m sorry but I don''t know anything, I didn''t kill anyone and I am not a demon beast."Anna suddenly blurted these words from her mouth, however, while saying them she didn''t stare at Sophia rather she had her head lowered, while her eyes were currently brimming with tears, although the light in the room wasn''t very strong but at this moment, it exaggerated the shadow behind her, creating a contrast to what she was currently saying and what it was doing.
When Sophia heard what she said, she didn''t say anything and simply kept quiet while channeling her symbiote bloodline to the maximum, at this moment she was preparing herself in case anything happens, she wouldn''t be caught off guard, however, she couldn''t show this on the surface or her expression, otherwise, it might arouse the suspicion of Anna, which might lead to Anna attacking her.
Although she was confident in being able to take care of Anna quickly, but she didn''t know what would happen if she was given more time, but more importantly, just from the energy she had felt just now she could tell this Anna in front of her was no longer a human but a demon beast was residing inside of her.
"So I guess you were possessed by a powerful demon beast? I am also guessing your captain and your teammates died at the hands of the demon beast by ident and it let you go by possessing a part of you."
Anna heard what Sophia said and couldn''t help but slightly shiver at her words, she wanted to look at her and tell her how much it wasn''t her fault and how helpless she was when she saw all her teammates and her beloved captain died.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 315 Food Supplement Pill
However, all those words were stuck to her mouth and no matter how much she wanted to admit it wasn''t her fault, a part of her kept ming herself for being the one behind the death of her teammates. Just as she was about to open her mouth, that was when a loud rumbling sound hade from both Anna''s and Sophia''s bellies.
Anna immediately had a flushed red expression filled with embarrassment, and couldn''t help but stare at Sophia from the corners of her eyes, but all she could see was the cold and emotionless look on her expression, when she saw this she couldn''t help but sigh although she didn''t know Sophia but she felt the strong urge to be close to her as a friend or even a sister she never had, but then when she looked her waist she realize she must have probably lost that opportunity, nevertheless, she wouldn''t let the fact she had been possessed by a demon beast get the best part of her.
"Hey I know you might not like me and I know you are probably suspicious of me right now, but I don''t me you neither am I angry at you, but to be honest I me myself, I never thought, I would end up this way, but please don''t let anyone know about this, I promise I won''t harm you or do anything to you, "Anna said with tears falling down her face, although she tried as much to stop the tears from falling down with her clothes, however, it only made a mess of her face.
"I won''t promise you anything, but at the same time as long as you don''t try to harm me I won''t try to kill you, "Sophia said, as she looked at the crying Anna from the corners of her eyes if she was to be honest, she didn''t me her and at the same time she didn''t feel sorry or pity for her, things like this had always urred when one wasn''t careful enough.
But then does that mean, she should feel pity for each and every person that it happens to? Not even the kindest person would do something as stupid as that, because it would be nothing but suicidal, after all, things like this happen everyday, people lose their lives to sickness, wars, and dangerouss but out of all of them how many do people talk about or even take a minute or second to mourn their death?
Besides, with how much she had seen and how much she had suffered as a young girl right from birth, her heart had been groomed to not be affected by too many emotions, the only person who had been able to crack her emotional wall of defense was Bernard, and besides him, she wouldn''t allow anyone else to crack her emotional wall of defense again and not for any reasons.
After wiping off her tears, Anna who had been hungry all these while brought out a little container the size of a fist from her backpack and threw it at Sophia, who caught it in return before looking at it, when she did she realize it was a food supplement with different food vors inside the container, after looking at it she took one out of it before shoving it down her throat and into her stomach, before throwing it back to Anna with a nod.
Although they couldn''t eat normal food since they were hungry, but the food supplement was one of the things that had been made to help anyone who usually travels, it was one of the important items explorers normally carry with them besides a bloodline pill,pared to bloodline pill a food supplement instead doesn''t have the effect to be replenish bloodline energy or heal wounds, however, they had a simr effect since a food supplement food could also recover energy and at the same time make anyone who took it to feel as if they had actually eaten.
Even though not everyone could afford bloodline pills, most people instead could afford food supplement pills since it was literally essentially for survival and the materials used in producing them weren''t as expensive as a bloodline pill, especially since what it contains was just a different concoction of food processed enough to be turned into actual pills, with a food supplement pill an explorer could go on for years without the need for food, not just that it was made very convenient for anyone to use since it contains most of the things a human body needed to stay alive.
This was why as long as a hungry person took one of the pills a day, they longer needed to eat because once the pill dissolves it would immediately feel the stomach with the vor of the pill, and as if the person had actually eaten a real food the stomach would be filled.
However, although it was great but at the same time, it still couldn''t cover up forck of water which means a person can still choke on a supplement spicy pill if they didn''t drink enough water.
Thankfully, they didn''t need to worry about having to drink water, since the military base they were, its water sources were still working perfectly, almost like the beast themselves were intentionally keeping them from being destroyed, so it wasn''t a problem for Anna and Sophia to find water in case they became thirsty while searching for the stargates and teleportation device.
"How about we get some sleep and take turns while keeping a watch out for magical and demon beasts in the surroundings, sounds good right Sophia, "Anna said trying to break a smile on her expression, and couldn''t help but look at Sophia, while she also took several pills to calm the storm that was brewing in her stomach, even though she had been possessed by a demon beast, strangely enough, she still eat normal food, however, it only became double of what it used to be.
Sophia nodded from where shey, however, she wasn''t paying attention to Annapletely rather her attention was on the food supplement Anna had given her instead, the moment she ced it in her mouth and shove it down to her stomach, she immediately began to circte her bloodlines, and once it was close to dissolving and was sure Anna wasn''t looking her away, she froze it and regurgitated the food supplement pill, keeping it at the corner of her teeth.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 316 Symbiote Beast Crystals
When Bernard heard the sounds of the door opening, a smile gradually began to appear on his expression as he looked at the vault before him. If there was one thing Bernard would want to do at this moment was to shout in joy, finally, not only was his effort paying out he was also about to see what was behind the steel-looking door of the vault, while awaiting the door to fully open Bernard calmed down his overly excited heart and mind.
''Mr. Meow Meow if there was anything bad I said about your stupid andzy-ass before I take them back now.''Bernard thought to his mind as he thought about the cat, if he was to be honest if someone was to tell him his life would eventually change for the good and he would even get a system, he wouldn''t have believed he would have even called the person a fucking liar, but now looking at himself Bernard couldn''t contain his joy of having met the cat back then or being pped by the cat.
As he was thinking he had quickly stepped into the vault since it was big enough to contain three people walking side by side, he didn''t need to worry about not being able to fit in, as he walked inside, Bernard still had an excited look on his face until he saw whatever was before him clearly, when he did his hopes of discovering something legendary was quickly dashed out
Bernard couldn''t help but squint his eyes a couple of times to see if he was just seeing things but it was just like he had thought before, there was no legendary beast gear or anything that could add to his strength.
However, as he kept looking he noticed that wasn''t all that there was to the room, because right in front of him he could see small crystals the size of a fist everywhere, these fist size crystals were carefully kept in a little crystal containers.
When Bernard saw them he was immediately infatuated by the way they look, in each container they were kept they silently lit it up, as if they were made out of shinning rubies, Bernard couldn''t help but wonder what it was when he saw them and why they were kept so carefully.
And at the same time he couldn''t help but want to have a proper look at them, so he walked closer to the crystal container these small crystals were ced in, as soon as he did and picked one of them, he could see that these small crystals were a bit odd, not because of their sizes but because within these small crystals, he could see a very tiny looking beast as if it was frozen inside of it, and just as he was wondering what it was he soon got a notification message from the system that made him shocked.
[You have discovered a rank 1 symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to absorb the symbiote beast crystal? Yes/No]
[System has discovered three uses for the symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to convert a symbiote beast crystal into second life?]
[Would you like to convert a symbiote beast crystal into a symbiote bloodline?]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal energy points?]
[Host can also convert symbiote beast crystal into 100 experience points]
After going through the series of notification messages the system had sent, Bernard couldn''t help but be even more shocked than he already was, because the crystals in front of him was a container filled with symbiote beast crystals, these were crystals that if a person sessfully aborbs them they could literally get any symbiote bloodline of their choice, what''s more, for someone like him who could absorb unlimited numbers of symbiote bloodlines this was a paradise for him.
Not only could he absorb them, but he could also turn the symbiote beast crystals after absorbing them to increase the number of health points as his second life, which could also be converted into another symbiote bloodline which could increase his strength and power, not only that it could also be converted into energy points and even experience points, but looking at all of the options before him, he knew best than anyone what to choose among them.
Looking at the amount of symbiote beast crystals before him, a grin began to appear on his face that couldn''t be contained, he kept grinning from ear to ear, as he let out a burst of hystericalughter from seeing so many symbiote beast crystals ced before him.
Although he could simply start absorbing the symbiote beast crystals right away and then turn them into symbiote bloodlines, however, Bernard didn''t do that, since they were too low and before they would be strong enough to be useful in a fight he would have to level up a couple more times, and again he didn''t know the number of symbiote bloodlines he could absorb, this made him more cautious and more thoughtful about which type and how strong the symbiote bloodline should be.
With that he was left with three choices left to choose from, one turn the symbiote beast crystal into health points second life, convert them into his energy points, and then experience points, it was needless to say how much he needed the three choices left.
However, at the same time,pared to the first two thest was simply more important, since every time he levels up they would always increase, which meant his first priority would be turning them into experience points.
After thinking long and hard, Bernard began to convert the symbiote beast crystal he was holding in his hand into experience points, and at the same time, he others into converted them into energy points and then health points.
As soon as Bernard thought about converting the symbiote beast crystal into experience points, it began to vanish and then disintegrate into thin air and space, immediately after he did that, he immediately a slight sensation of power inside of him increase slightly.
Chapter 317 Symbiote Beast Crystals 2
As Bernard raised his head the first thing he saw was the system notification messages that had appeared in his line of sight notifying him that he had received 100 experience points.
[Rank 1 symbiote beast crystal has been converted into 100 experience points]
[Total experience points:11500/16000]
When Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but smirk to himself, but he didn''t waste any more time and immediately went to the next symbiote beast crystal in front of him, this time he wasn''t going to convert it into experience points but energy points.
As Bernard picked the symbiote beast crystal and decided to convert it into energy points, Bernard had a look of surprise on his expression as the symbiote beast crystal began to liquefy as if it was melting, and the next thing he noticed was the liquified symbiote beast crystal being absorbed into his body.
Instead of disintegrating like it did before, when he saw this realization finally dawned on him, however, he wasn''t convinced and simply took another symbiote beast crystal and converted it into second life health points, and just like before the same thing happened.
After he saw this he got to understand that, the way the symbiote beast crystal was absorbed by the system and his body was different when he was converting the symbiote beast crystal into experience points.
If he was converting the symbiote beast crystal into experience points it would simply disintegrate while if he was converting them into energy points and health points it would liquefy and then be absorbed into his body like he was taking in a breath of fresh air, and finally, the message had appeared of converting the symbiote beast crystal into energy points and health points.
[Rank 1 symbiote beast crystal has been converted into 0.1 energy point]
[Rank 1 symbiote beast crystal had been converted into 0.1 health points]
After absorbing three symbiote beast crystals in a row, Bernard finally began to pick up symbiote beast crystals one after the other with a big grin on his expression, as notification messages kept ringing beside his ears.
After converting several symbiote beast crystals in a row, Bernard realized that not all the symbiote beast crystals hadpletely evolved into rank 1, simply say they weren''tpletely matured yet and were still evolving, when Bernard found out about this he felt pitied about killing them before they could even get the chance to evolve, however, if he was to be honest, he didn''t give a fuck in as much he got something from absorbing them.
For the unmatured ones the system would give him 50 experience points after he converted the symbiote beast crystal, and instead of 0.1 he would get 0.01 when he converted the symbiote beast crystal into energy or health points, another thing was immediately after he was done converting the symbiote beast, the color would then fade out and even the beast frozen inside the crystal immediately be shriveled and disappear, before turning into a normal looking colorless crystals.
With this even if he wanted to absorb the symbiote beast crystal again, it wouldn''t work neither would the system notify him, although he felt it was a shame since the symbiote beast crystals were not infinite, nevertheless, as long as he could absorb all of them, not only would his second life increase but his energy points and experience points would also increase to the very point where he could level up once again and even more.
As Bernard absorbed more and more symbiote beast crystals and gradually got closer to the middle, he found out that the rank of the symbiote beast crystals would increase, however, they weren''t powerful enough for him to absorb them as a symbiote bloodline.
A rank 2 symbiote beast crystal would give him over 1000 experience points, while if he absorbed an unmatured rank 2 he would receive 500 experience points, another thing he noticed was that some of these symbiote beast crystals were the same type of symbiote beast insides of them, however, even if he absorbed the rank 2 version of the previous symbiote beast he would still receive experience points like he did to other symbiote beast crystal.
Eventually, after absorbing more symbiote beast crystals than he could count, he suddenly got a notification message that startled him awake, however, when he saw it he couldn''t help but smirk to himself.
[Total experience points:16500/16000]
[Host has sessfully leveled up]
[You are now level 6]
The moment Bernard leveled up, he immediately called out his status screen and went through it, after he was done he put the free attribute point he got into perception once again, the moment he did he felt as if he had broken another barrier blocking his senses once again, and with that his perception detection range could now cover up to five meters.
After he was done Bernard turned his head to look around the room, when he did he couldn''t help but smile even more, because he realize there were still many ces he hadn''t even reached and touched yet, the ce was really a paradise for him, he was sure even if he spent an entire day he wouldn''t be done absorbing the symbiote beast crystals that was inside the room.
After he was done absorbing the entire container filled with symbiote beast crystal in front of him, he went to the next standing container in front of him, when he picked the first symbiote beast crystal Bernard couldn''t help butugh.
[You have discovered a rank 3 symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to absorb the symbiote beast crystal? Yes/No]
[System has discovered three uses for the symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to convert a symbiote beast crystal into a second life?]
[Would you like to convert a symbiote beast crystal into a symbiote bloodline?]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal into energy points?]
[Host can also convert symbiote beast crystal into 10000 experience points]
Chapter 318 Symbiote Beast Crystals 3
Afterughing for a moment, Bernard ced back the symbiote beast crystal on the container he had taken it from not that he didn''t want to immediately absorb it, but it was just too shocking to him that he felt he might be dreaming or was probably high on symbiote beast crystals he had absorb, Benard once again picked up the symbiote beast crystal but as he did just like before, the rank 3 symbiote beast crystal was without a doubt going to give him 10,000 experience points once he decided to absorb it.
Bernard smiled happily like a little kid and without wasting time, he held it and decided to absorb the symbiote beast crystal right away, afraid something unforeseen might ur.
[Total experience points:10,500/32,000]
After he was done he immediately went to the next container butpared to the previous symbiote beast crystal he had absorbed, this one only gave him 5000 experience points which meant it wasn''t yet matured and was still evolving towards a rank 3.
However, that wasn''t all, although his main focus was converting most symbiote beast crystals in absorb into experience points but at the same time, he was also converting some of them into energy points and second-life health points.
And so far, he had gotten to understand if a rank 1 symbiote beast crystal gave him 0.1 when he converted it into energy points or second-life health points, then an unmatured rank 1 symbiote beast crystal would give him 0.01, and at the same time, it seemed like every rank of symbiote beast crystal he absorbs follows the same rule as well.
For a rank 2 symbiote beast crystal, he would get a full 1 point energy points or second life health points, and for the unmatured one he would get half a point which was 0.5, all these went down to the rank 3 he was currently absorbing, for aplete rank 3 he would get 2 points and then 1 point for an unmatured rank 3.
It was needless to say, at this moment he had gotten to understand aplete rank 3 symbiote beast crystal would give him full points, while for a yet to matured rank 3 would give half of the amount the points a fully evolved rank 3 gave him, as Bernard continued to absorb more and more symbiote beast crystal he couldn''t help but wonder if he should simply absorb a rank 3 symbiote beast crystal and then convert it into a symbiote beast bloodline in his body.
But then he had no choice but to decide against it, it was not that it wasn''t tempting enough but at the same time he didn''t know if there was a limit to how many symbiote bloodlines he could absorb, he had no idea if he was already close to the limit or not.
But he simply did not want to try it out, especially when there could be stronger symbiote beast crystal waiting for him somewhere in the room, again he would only begin to think about converting a symbiote beast crystal into a bloodline when he discovers rank 4 symbiote beast crystal, and even though he saw one he wouldn''t absorb it immediately and would do a research on it if the symbiote bloodline was to his taste and very strong as well, he would then convert it into a symbiote bloodline otherwise he would simply turn it into an experience points to level up once again.
Without thinking anymore Bernard continued his rampage like a bull on steroids and then seeing red clothing, grabbing every symbiote beast crystal he saw before him and the container they were stored in, absorbing most of them and converting them into experience points.
While asionally converting some into energy points and second life health points. While absorbing them like a madman, Bernard felt it was a bit pitiful he couldn''t take some back and sell them, it wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about taking some back to sell them, it was simply because they were properties of the military, even if it was fine to absorb it the same thing couldn''t be said for selling them in the ck market or online.
That would simply be asking for trouble, and if they got news of it they would definitely do all they could to locate him and as well find out where he got them from, another thing was that he couldn''t store them in his inventory like he could do to the demon beast crystals he had killed, which made him confused since he had no reason it was like.
Or was it because he wasn''t the one who touched them first when they were created? If that was the case he just needed to touch any material that anyone had not touched first to actually be able to store it inside the inventory.
At this moment Bernard could be seen panting and sweating heavily, as he kept taking inrge breaths however on his face was an extremely pleased expression, after going through all the symbiote beast crystals in the room, Benard was able to level two more times than expected, not only that both his energy points and second life health points were close to hitting a hundred, which was totally out of his expectations.
[Current level:8]
[First life:45/45]
When Bernard saw his status he couldn''t help but smile, even though he wasn''t able to get his hands on any rank 4 symbiote beast crystals he wasn''t angry or upset, rather he was actually quite the opposite since he was very happy, even without a rank 4 symbiote beast crystals, with the harvest he got from farming symbiote beast crystals.
It had been able to make up for most of his shorings,pared to before not only would he be able to fight longer with the number of energy points he had but he wouldn''t be too worried about his health points, or losing too much blood while fighting.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 319 Discovering A New Symbiote Beast Crystal
After going through his status screen, Bernard realized that apart from his stamina other of his attributes were now 20 points, and although he was reluctant to, he eventually decided to increase the amount of stamina he had, when he thought long and hard about it. The reason why he did this was in case there was a fight or he was outnumbered by his enemies, he wouldn''t need to run if he could take care of them, even though he got energy at the same time it wasn''t stamina, they were twopletely different things that work differently.
With that, his status was now looking much better, while looking at stamina his eyes eventually went to charm he couldn''t help but wonder when he would finally be able to unlock the attribute, to be honest, if it was left for him he would have removed it from the list of his attributes after all he didn''t really see the need for it, but then again the cat wouldn''t put something useless just for fun, since all vampires were said to be very charming and even had the ability to charm others as well.
[Total experience points:5100/128000]
Looking at the number of experience points he needed just for him to level up, Bernard realize the numbers was getting further and bigger than before, at this moment he couldn''t help but wonder if there was ever going to be a limit to how much he could level up in the future, although he didn''t want it to be like that, but at the same time he couldn''t help but shiver with the thought of having an exaggerated number of experience points needed to level up, at that point Bernard was sure it would definitely be so long it would take years just to level up once.
Bernard finally snapped back to reality as he close the system interface, and then looked at the now empty room, he felt a bit sad since there were no longer any symbiote beast crystals he could absorb, however, he quickly felt much better since he was the person who had absorb them instead, not only was the room now darker but, unfortunately, the highest rank of symbiote beast crystals he could find was only at rank 3.
Although at first the further he went to the higher the rank of symbiote beast crystals, but when he eventually went past those he realized the rank 3 was the highest symbiote beast crystal he would be able to find.
It seemed like whatever that happened on the of Straangee made the military personnels to not have enough time to spare when they were about take rank 3 symbiote beast crystals, so they had no choice but to flee while taking the high ranks symbiote beat crystals, even though Benard had no idea if he was correct or not but he thought it was quite usible, especially after witnessing how strange the was.
At this moment Bernard couldn''t help but think about Ryan and wondered if he should have kept at least one symbiote beast of rank 3 and then find a way for him to absorb it.
''Maybe I was a little bit too selfish with the symbiote beast crystal, if not I could have kept one for Ryan maybe he would have been able to absorb it like I did and then convert it into rank 3 symbiote bloodline?''Bernard thought to himself.
It was needless to say, how much Ryan had always been bullied although he felt bad for him since he couldn''t really lend any help, however seeing the symbiote beast crystal in front of him he was sure Ryan would have been happy to throw it away his other symbiote beast for this one.
Since it was only one symbiote beast crystal, Benard thought it wouldn''t have been a problem for him to be able to take it with him back to the academy since the size was even smaller than a fist size, but as soon as he thought about Ryan he couldn''t help but think about the second years, as he thought about them he began to be angry for what they had done to him, it was needless to say how angry he was at them.
They were the whole reason why he was even on this goddamn in the first ce, what''s more, he had no idea if help wasing or not, after all, he wasn''t one of the military academy''s beloved students, it wasn''t that he was trying to be pessimistic, but if he was to be honest, then it was likely he wouldn''t be getting help, in fact, he was sure the academy was even happy that a supposed weak student like him had died in a random dangerous.
Looking at himself, Bernard couldn''t help but sigh if it was up to him he would have longed shown he wasn''t as weak as everyone thought and shut up the mouths of those who were always trying to bully him, but then he also knew doing that would only get him more unnecessary attention and troubles.
After bing a halfling he realize the more about why he shouldn''t blow his cover or reveal his true self to others, he didn''t need to think about what the academy would subject him to once they found out how unique he was, although they were already suspicious he didn''t want to give them more rooms for it.
Thinking about his situation made him feel both sad and angry about life, if he was left to him everyone would be given the chance to get what they deserve ording to their hard work, but at the same time, he also knew the world couldn''t be like that even if he wanted it to be so, it wasn''t that it couldn''t be so.
It was simply the way the society works, and he was sure nothing would be able to change it even if he was to be as strong as those mighty aboriginals or even stronger, it wouldn''t change at best the society would crumble.
If the world works the way you wanted just because you said so, then the world would be too chaotic for everyone to live in since everyone had different wants, needs, and desires, it would be simply impossible to achieve the barely stable bnce like the world had now, so it only meant one thing for him be strong enough until he doesn''t give a fuck about the society rules or regtions.
If he was as strong as the aboriginals who would he be afraid of at that point? Who would even dare to try to dictate how he should live his life?No one, Nothing, zero, nada...
After thinking for a while Bernard couldn''t help but look around the vault room, as he did he soon noticed there was a small dark symbiote beast crystal container at the very back that was obscure, to the point that if he hadn''t looked well enough he wouldn''t have been able to notice it before, at first he didn''t think there would anything left after absorbing the ce dried of symbiote beast crystals, but as he got closer, he soon noticed a single symbiote beast crystal that had been ced there.
When Bernard walked closer to the container it was stored in, he raised his hand to touch it, as he did just like every time he touched a symbiote beast crystal he soon received a notification message.
[You have discovered a rank 7 symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to absorb the symbiote beast crystal? Yes/No]
[System has discovered three uses for the symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal into second life?]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal into a symbiote bloodline?]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal energy points?]
[Host can also convert symbiote beast crystal into 1,000,000 experience points]
Chapter 320 Calamity Of Having A Rank 7 Symbiote Beast Crystal
When Bernard saw this the first thought that had entered his mind was to convert the symbiote beast crystal into experience points and quickly level up several times, however, that was until realization finally dawned on him, and he went through the notification messages again from top to bottom without missing a single word that was written on the system panel.
Bernard thought perhaps he was seeing things and rubbed his eyes a couple of times to be sure while closing them tightly shut, and then opened them again, however, everything was just like he had thought the symbiote beast crystal he was holding onto was a rank 7 symbiote beast crystal.
But then as if that wasn''t enough, while Bernard was still dumbfounded and was still thinking he was imagining things, something even more out of his expectations happened, as he got another notification message.
[Symbiote beast crystal has been detected to bepatible with the host]
[Would you like to convert rank 7 symbiote beast crystal into a bloodline? Yes/No]
As Bernard saw this he almost shouted in shock, but at the same time words couldn''te out of his mouth, he wasn''t afraid that those magical and demon beasts in the buildings would hear him, but rather he was afraid of someone hearing him, especially with what he held on his hand currently, it was not an exaggeration to say if anyone was to discover him holding a rank 7 symbiote beast crystal they would immediately think and proceed to kill him, in order to get their hands on it.
It was without a doubt anyone who could sessfully absorb it could instantly be one of the strongest symbiote users, this could be seen from how many rank 7 symbiote users were in the academy, just the rank of Daniel was able to scare many students shitless and even some staffs and teachers didn''t want to mess with a rank 7 even if the person was a student of their academy.
At this point even if he was to fight in public, without revealing his true abilities or skills, people would still find him to be very terrifying just because he was a rank 7 symbiote user.
Not only that once he was able to unlock the second gear of such rank 7 symbiote beast bloodline, he would also be able to go to the most dangerous and stille out unscathed. Just the pressure of a rank 7 would scare most magical and demon beasts shitless. As he looked at the symbiote beast crystal in his hands, Bernard couldn''t help but gulp down the saliva in his mouth.
It could be said that the symbiote beast crystal was even more fragile than an egg as he held it. Besides it was what he had been longing for all this while, after absorbing the vault room dried of any symbiote beast crystal he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to find any symbiote beast crystal again, not to talk of rank 7 symbiote beast crystal which anyone would be willing to trade anything for in order to get it.
Bernard began to think about why it was kept there, he couldn''t help but attribute the reason to the fact that something dangerous had likely struck the military people on this so they had no choice but to flee, in the process forgetting the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal here, he was sure their heart would definitely bleed when they eventually discover they had lost such precious and powerful symbiot beast crystal, however, he didn''t give a fuck it was their misfortune to have forgotten it and at the same time, it was also his fortune to have discovered it before anyone else.
While holding the symbiote beat crystal Bernard began to inspect it, judging from the fact the system didn''t tell him the name or type of symbiote beast crystal it was likely only after he had absorbed it would he be able to find out what it truly contains, and at the same time he also felt more rxed since the system didn''t tell him the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal was not matured yet, this meant it was a matured rank 7 without any defect whatsoever, at this moment he was thinking about what type of bloodline was inside, he would have loved to guess if the inside of symbiote beast crystal wasn''tpletely dark.
Bernard kept looking at the symbiote beast crystal in his hands, as he did this the notification message he had earlier received could be seen right in front of him, while he was holding it he couldn''t help but think if it was a trap, after all, it was all just too good to be true with a rank 7 symbiote beast crystal store in a vault and in an abandoned, the reason he thought so was quite simple the academy was already suspicious of him and had even interrogated him before, what if this was a trap in other to find an excuse to capture him.
Although he wasn''tpletely sure, but after thinking for a while he thought he should try to see if he could store it in his inventory, it hadn''t worked with the daggers but it had worked with the demon beast crystals he had taken, and for some reason, he kept having the feeling if he tried it out, it might work and if it eventually works, it would confirm it hypothesis and his suspicious he had in his mind since it didn''t work with other symbiote beast crystal it meant he wasn''t the first person who had touched them before ore into such close contact.
As he thought to this point, he called out his status screen and then inventory, the moment he did and decided to store the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal inside, to his surprise, it worked. Bernard couldn''t help but check the inventory to see, and just like he had thought he could see it and was now safely stored inside his system inventory, this meant he was likely the only person who had storede into such close contact with rank 7 symbiote beast crystal.
Bernard had a grin on his expression, because at this point even if it was some kind ofid-out trap then with the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal stored in his system inventory, the connection would have been severed immediately, although he had not received any notification message if t was a trap or not, but he still thought it was better to be safe than sorry.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 321 Slumbering State
Another major reason he was testing the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal and had not absorbed it yet was, although he knew he had a hugepatibility rating with any type of symbiote bloodline, at least ording to the fact he had been able to sessfully absorb several symbiote bloodlines of others, without any consequences, so he was trying to see why the symbiote beast crystal was sopatible with him, was it because of his body or the system he currently had?
When he had absorbed those students'' symbiote bloodline the system wasn''t this specific, inparison to then, after all the system only stated he waspatible with some of the symbiote bloodlines with either 70% to 80%+, it wasn''t as specific as this one were the system had told him he waspatible but without any percentage for him to determine how much, which meant it was likely hispatibility with the symbiote beast crystal was over 100%, which would definitely be shocking if it was true.
And if so, there were likely not just one but more symbiote beast crystals out there that might bepatible with him as well, after all, they weren''t just a bloodline but they also possess a certain level of intelligence as well, it was why Mr. Meow Meow could talk to him. And from this Bernard could see not only was his bodypatible with the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal, but the symbiote beast crystal had also epted him the moment they came into contact with each other, it would not be a lie to say it was love at first sight, between the two of them.
If that was the case, then Bernard didn''t want to rush things, usually, a human who became a symbiote user was said to be able to ept only one symbiote beast in their entire lives, however, he was different from the norms, and could do what normal people couldn''t, it was needless to say, he had longed strayed from what a normal could do and even their limitations, because usually, a human symbiote user couldn''t use two symbiote bloodlines or even more.
Of course, the experiment for it was a several second-sess and the result more or less could be guessed and was without a doubt horrifying as well, it was why no one dared to ever think of trying to use more than one symbiote bloodline, even the symbiote users known as the strongest the aboriginals were said to only possess one symbiote bloodline, as he continued to level and had grown quite strong, he realized just how much different he was.
If he was to be honest, he didn''t know if the system was a symbiote bloodline or not, even if he could say the same for the cat Mr. Meow Meow it couldn''t really say the same for the system, after all, he hadn''t heard of a symbiote bloodline that could absorb other symbiote users bloodline for itself, so far he had been the only person who could do that.
Thinking about it on a critical level, was it because he was no longer a human and was quickly turning into something else, altogether, and was why his symbiote bloodlines and abilities could work inside the game, and at the same time why he could freely absorb other symbiote users bloodline for himself? What''s more, he could even make use of them like they had been part of him for a very long time.
After thinking long and hard, the conclusion he coulde to was, he was no longer a human nor was he a vampire, he was something else called a halfling likely in between a human and a vampire at the same time.
Bernard took in a deep breath and safely stored the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal in his system inventory, if he was going to absorb the symbiote beast crystals as part of his strength, then he would need to be alone and not to be discovered and at the same time disturbed by anyone, so he decided to first of all close the door of the vault, after making sure he could perfectly open it at any time. Although it was safe inside he didn''t want to be trapped as well, besides he was a bit exhausted from absorbing too many symbiote beast crystals.
At this moment all he wanted to do was to rest himself for a bit and prepare his mind as well, he didn''t know if absorbing a rank 7 symbiote beast crystal would be painful or not, and what''s more, he didn''t know how many hours it would take or how long it would be, this was the major reason he was closing the vault, he didn''t want to be disturbed at a critical moment and end up suffering rather than gaining.
As hey down on the floor of the vault, in an instant Bernard closed his eyes and fell asleep, with everything set and done he was confident no one would disturb him either a human or a demon beast.
With that Bernard slept for a while, until eventually, his eyelids began to flutter open and the first thing he saw was the dimly lit room he was in, with his body pressing against the hard cold floor Bernard didn''t feel the slightest difort, and at the same time he also felt reluctant to stand up, nevertheless, he still sat up.
If he was to be honest, for a moment while he was asleep, he had forgotten about everything and was just like any human who only wanted to rest themselves.
However, deep within this feeling of wanting to sleep, he felt a deeper feeling to fall into a slumbering state he didn''t know what would happen if he had decided to fall into the slumbering state, but if his guess was right he would appear like any normal dead human ced inside a coffin. Bernard couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat when he thought about how lucky he was, and what was worse was that even the system hadn''t notified him about it.
As he thought about it, he wondered if he had truly decided to fall into the slumbering state would the system have immediately woken him up, or would the cat Mr. Meow Meow woke him up instead, although he thought this inwardly he didn''t want to test it out.
At the same time, Bernard realize the cat might also be in the same type of slumbering state too, which was likely why it couldn''tmunicate with him because, at this very moment, all the cat senses had been cut off and were instead locked inside its body, so even if it wanted he wouldn''t be able tomunicate with the damn cat.
Bernard didn''t know if the cat did it intentionally, just to get away from him or not, but he knew it was likely part of the reasons, besides the fact it told him it was trying to recover itself.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 322 Vampire Instinct
After Bernard calmed down he couldn''t help but look at the unfamiliar environment and realized where he was if he was to be honest, he felt much safer here than even in the academy where there were teachers and staff with super strong technology and powers.
For a moment while he was asleep he didn''t need to worry about being bullied, or the teachers ring at him as if he stole their wives or even money, if it was up to him he wouldn''t want to go back to the academy even though he knew he was more than a million miles away from where that was supposed to be safe for everyone, including him.
Nevertheless, he knew best than anyone he couldn''t survive on this, right now he wasn''t that strong to go anywhere he liked, not even when he revealed his true strength would he be given such privilege, but once he thought about the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal he now had in his possession he couldn''t help but clench his fist with excitement.
Although that wouldn''t make him the strongest but it would definitely push him near the peak of strong symbiote users, once he showed off such a strong symbiote bloodline even the heirs of aboriginals would have to look at him with caution, the same thing for the entire students in the academy.
Right now he couldn''t absorb it for the meantime, as he stood up Bernard couldn''t help but stretch his body a little and looked at his bracelet when he did he noticed the time had stopped working, what''s more, the time seemed to have suddenly stopped moving forward on its own.
Although he was surprised when he saw this, it wasn''t for long as he realized where he was, it was likely it was rted to the fact he was extremely far away from the academy, which means he was also out of the academy surveince and radar since he couldn''t tell how long he had slept through his bracelet anymore Bernard eventually stopped looking at it.
Even though he didn''t know how long he had slept, he was sure it must have been a long time ording to how his body felt, he slept so well on the floor without a bed, that without realizing it his body was sofortable that if he didn''t know any better he would think he had actually slept on his bed back in the academy, at this moment he was realizing how strong his body had be even after sleeping on a cold and hard floor, but his body didn''t feel sore or weak.
It was at this time he eventually realized, he was even more exhausted than he had thought before he fell asleep, thankfully he had decided to close the door of the vault, otherwise, he didn''t know what would have happened while he was asleep.
He was both worried about being attacked by magical/demon beasts and humans that he felt discovering anyone of them while he was sleeping would have been risky and dangerous, because at that point not only was he physically exhausted he was also mentally exhausted, the fact he was lying powerlessly would have made both either of his enemies to rejoice.
[Your Hunger shall grow]
[Complete Daily Quest: Meow Meow five times]
Just then bernard eventually received notification messages, as the notification messages resounded beside his ears Benard didn''t need to think much before he knew what they were about, for the system to send him a notification message this early it meant he was definitely close to drinking blood once again and he had yet toplete his daily quest, so the system was just reminding him.
Bernard couldn''t help but smile, when he thought about how the system was like a diligent butler always at his side to remind him of everything, not sparing even the tiniest details.
While Bernardpleted the daily quest, he didn''t need to worry about the fact he would soon be needing blood for now, since he still as over fifty milliliters of blood in his blood storage, so for now he was definitely safe and won''t need to constantly worry about whether a human was around or not, for him to take their blood.
Most importantly, as long as he didn''t use any of his blood base abilities and skills, or get in a fight where he would be injured, he wouldn''t have to worry about drinking blood and would be fine. With that, he could finally focus his attention on trying to see if he could find any device that could allow him tomunicate with the academy.
As Bernard went ahead to open the steel door, he couldn''t help but wonder if the sun on this was already out or if it was even morning, after all, the system notification messages meant it was already a new day.
However, at the same time, he didn''t know if it was already morning or afternoon on this since his bracelet had stopped disying at the time for him, almost as if the clock system had stopped working due to he was no longer in the academy. Although Bernard thought it was a bit troublesome, but he didn''t think much about it as he tried to use the daily quest notification message to determine the correct time.
? The daily quest reset every day at midnight back in the academy, but since he was on another thousands away from the academy, the midnight back there could be a morning or even an evening here, Bernard couldn''t help but rubbed his head, so far all he knew was that 12 hours had already past but he didn''t know if more hours or minutes had passed after that.
After a while of thinking long and hard Bernard eventually stopped thinking, rather than wasting his time there he thought it was better to look about the ce if he could discover any device that could tell him the time and as well contact the academy for help.
As Bernard opened the door to the vault and was about to take a walk outside before his leg could fully touch the ground his vampire instinct suddenly screamed at him at its loudest.
Bernard felt his mind quake for a moment, as he felt as if he had a sudden premonition about something and immediately he took back his leg and closed the steel door back as softly as possible, after closing the door hey down on the floor once more, at this moment his heart couldn''t stop ramming itself against his chest heavily like it was about to burst out and then run away.
Chapter 323 Demon Beast Eggs
If he was to be honest this was the first time his vampire instinct had ever screamed at him like that, it was akin to having to cross the road when a big truck suddenly blew a trumpeting sound close to the person, startling the person to the point of shock.
Bernard tried to calm himself down but he realize it wasn''t working, the rate at which his heart was panting he was sure if he was a normal person he would have died from having extremely high blood pressure, eventually, he began to slowly inhale and exhale a mouthful of air to calm his nerves, otherwise, even if he didn''t want to he might lose consciousness.
''What the fuck was that? I don''t remember a dragonfly being so gigantic?"Bernard thought to himself, unsure of what he had just seen for a split second. After he was sure his heartbeat wasn''t all over the ce, he soon stood up and began to walk toward the steel door but this time more cautiously, thest thing he wanted was to alert such a powerful demon beast to himself.
As he ced his hands on a metallic handle that was ced on the steel door, he began to open it softly, once he was sure he could have peak he then finally allowed his eyes to roam around the ce, until it eventually stopped at a spot and then his pupils couldn''t help but shrink into needle sizes.
It was at this moment, he realized whatever he had seen in that split second was definitely no ordinary dragonfly, however, that wasn''t all the creature had the upper body of a human and the bottom half of a dragonfly-like creature.
Bernard couldn''t tell what it was but if he had to guess he would bet his money on the creature being a dragonfly, even though it had a human body the head was that of a demon beast, while the two hands were now sharp and strong ws, at this moment the demon beast had it eyes close and with a scrunch expression that made it more ugly, as if it was taking a big shit.
Although he didn''t know what it was doing, but he simply did not care and called out Appraise in his mind, once he did Bernard was eager to test out the new Appraise since it had leveled up to 2, and he couldn''t help but wonder how much information it would give him when he used it.''Activate appraise.''
[Appraise has been activated]
[Name:Dracoscourge]
[Demon beast Tier: High level]
[Description:A powerful demon beast, known as Kings of beast, but a lone wolf among its kind.]
Immediately Appraise showed him what little information there was about the demon beast, Bernard let his eyes roam around what was written on the panel before him and then quickly closed the door once again as softly as possible, he didn''t want to interrupt the demon beast from taking a big shit.
Even if Bernard had someints about the demon beast taking big shit, as a gentleman who knew what it feels like to let a load of big shit that had been stuck between your ass, he decided not to do anything, not like he nned on doing anything after seeing the tier of demon beast.
Although he had leveled up three times in a row, even bringing his energy and second life energy points to 90 after absorbing almost an endless amount of symbiote beast crystal whilst inside the container, Bernard still felt it was going to be impossible to deal with the demon beast, it wasn''t like he was afraid of fighting, but when the odds were against him it would definitely be foolish to try to engage the demon beast in a fight when he knew it was suicidal.
Even the weakest of tier of high tier demon beasts was at least ten times stronger than just the basic tier demon beast, it was an exaggeration to say such a high tier demon couldmand a million basic tier demon beasts and they would listen, of course, this depended on the type of demon beast.
After all, not every high tier demon beast liked to have an army under them, some preferred to be lone wolves since this was the trait they had grown while trying to be stronger. And from what he could see, the high tier demon beast before him was definitely one of those lone wolves and was also taking a big shit as well.
Judging from what he had seen, with his eyes Bernard could easily tell it would be a tough battle against the high tier demon beast, not even using his trump card would help him and instead of killing the demon beast, he might end up running away with only a couple of health points left, not sparing even his blood storage.
However, there was an exception and that was if he absorb the rank 7 symbiote beast crystal, it was needless to say just how powerful a rank 7 symbiote user was, but at the same time even if he wanted to absorb it he couldn''t at least not now unless he wanted the demon beast to noticed he was there.
Instead, after calming himself down, he decided to sit down and remain inside the vault behind the steel doors, at this moment he wasn''t sure if even the steel door of the vault would be able to hold out against the demon beast if it went on an assault mode. While he remained inside, his n was to wait until the demon beast eventually left the ce, after all, it wasn''t there when he first came in so there was definitely a chance it would leave.
Just as Benard was waiting, realization suddenly dawned upon him, with a confused expression Bernard couldn''t help but wonder how the fuck the demon beast got inside the ce.
''Don''t tell me the demon beast destroyed that military door?''As Bernard thought to this point, he held his own mouth and stopped thinking, and eventually decided to wait for what felt like a long time, at least more than enough to finish what the demon beast came to do.
Once again, he decided to finally open the door to check if the demon beast was still there, and just as he was wondering if it was still there his vampire instinct suddenly screamed at him.
However, even with that Bernard still decided to check, he didn''t want to wait there forever, just as he did that was when he noticed something the damn demon beast was still taking a big shit.
As he was about to startining that was when he noticed something wasing out from what seemed like the demon beast''s butt hole, he couldn''t help but furrowed his brows when he saw this but he continued looking anyways until he realize whatever that wasing out wasn''t shit but an egg, and right next to the demon beast butt cheeks he could see about two gray color looking eggs.
****
Buy author priviledge Chapters for four daily Chapters uploads.
Chapter 324 Dracoscourge
When Bernard saw the egg that wasing out of the demon beast''s butt hole he felt disgusted and at the same time he couldn''t believe it, after all, he had always thought the demon beast was taking a big shit that was why its ugly expression was so scrunched but now seeing what was before him, he finally got to understand it wasn''t shit but rather she was inbor and was already giving birth without a doctor, Bernard immediately called out Appraise.''Activate Appraise.''
[Appraising eggs]
[Name: Dracoscourge eggs]
[Demon beast Tier:High]
[Description: Eggs of Dracoscourge demon beast, due to their mother is already high tier demon beast the eggs might likely grow up to be even stronger if nurtured properly. Eggs can also be eaten, when hungry]
After going through the information the system had disyed, seeing what was written on the description finally confirmed the question in his mind, at this point, it was needless to say the eggs belonged to the dracoscourge, and at the same time she might have also given birth to them not too long ago judging from the fact she was still giving birth to more eggs.
When Bernard thought about what was written at the ending he couldn''t help but wonder what a demon beast eggs would taste like, when fried.
Although he knew demon beast meats weren''t delicious, ording to the fact he was a vampire and his tastebud had changed, but then he still couldn''t help the thought.While he had this thought, he also had a horrible feeling as well, it was likely before he got the chance to even touch the eggs the demon beast would have killed him countless times over, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say a mothering demon beast would protect their eggs at any cost, even it meant dying with him, which the demon beast would protect her eggs until they hatched, and at the same time, she wouldn''t be moving since she was still in the middle ofbor.
At this moment Bernard had two thoughts in his head, the first was he could choose to continue hiding by waiting inside the vault while hoping that the demon beast would finishying her eggs and then carry them to another ce.But when he thought about this, within his mind he couldn''t help but decide against it.
It wasn''t that he couldn''t wait rather if he was to wait 20 years might be too short for the demon beast and he couldn''t wait that long, especially when he knew how different a demon beast body was created to be, not only would waiting be too long but even if he wanted to wait his body wouldn''t let him, of course, he could also wait for the demon beast to go hunt but thinking about it, even more, Bernard realize a single meal for a demon beast might take a week or even a month.
If he was to be honest, his first thought wasn''t advisable especially since he knew that time was running out on him, not only would he not be able to contact the academy but even if they came looking for him he would miss the opportunity to finally go back. Eventually, he soon went to the second thought he had in his mind, since the Dracoscourge was still inbor there was a chance she was in a weakened state, which could prove advantageous to him and his n to escape in order to contact the academy for help.
With two optionsid out before him, Bernard could only choose one among them and he had to make a decision as soon as possible, but at the same time he had to choose the best option among them two, anyone he choose would determine the oue of his situation.
After all, the longer he waited the more chances he might be missing out on something advantageous to him or on something that might prove fatal to him and his situation, in the end, Bernard decided to choose the situation that was most favorable to him and shut the vault steel door tightly, before taking in a deep breath.He didn''t want to die or waste his life the academy might have already forgotten about him but that didn mean, he didn''t want to go back to the academy.
So after he was done taking in a mouthful of fresh air, Bernard held the vault handle and then gradually opened it, at this moment it he was throwing everything and risking it all for the chance of survival, as he gritted his teeth and stepped out of the container, he tried to calm his nerves down and his vampire instinct that was screaming at him none stop, yet at this moment he could listen to it if he truly wanted to survive so he ignored it.
Although he was ready to stake everything into fighting the demon beast, he didn''t want to outright attack the demon beast if there was a chance he could sessfully sneak attack it, even though this was unlikely to be sessful since the demon beast had instinct or something that was like his perception to detect danger, he still wanted to try it out.
After all, there was no harm in trying and at the end whatever happened he would still be fighting the demon beast, at this moment due to the demon beast was still inbor it hadn''t noticed Bernard, since it was upying a space in some kind of container.
Bernard couldn''t help but look at the entrance of the secret passage, as he finally confirmed how the demon beast got inside the ce. The entrance which was a military material had been ripped apart by the demon beast and waspletely destroyed the demon beast at first wasn''t nning on giving birth to its eggs in this ce, but when it was taking a short stroll that wasbor struck it and she had no choice but to rip the huge gate like door in order to find a ce to sessfully give birth.
Although she had seen that vault and thought it would be much better to give birth there, just as she was about to move over thebor suddenly struck her more fiercely making her have no choice but to give birth at the entrance.Looking at the ce.
Bernard realize it would be a problem even if he decided to use Dash or Sprint in this area, not only were there scrap metals littered everywhere which would injure him if he wanted to run but even if he managed to make it to the entrance he would being face to face with the demon beast, which might burst in a fight the moment he was discovered.
At this moment Bernard could be seen moving around, in order not to alert the demon beast he had no choice but to move extremely slowly at the same time he had to avoid making any noise that might make the demon beast pay her attention to him, so he had to take his time moving slowly and avoiding the piles of metals and rubbish that were scattered here and there.
While he did this, he began to move towards the other side of the room where had fallen from, however, when he eventually got to the ce he could see something else, arge hole had been made a basic tier demon beast.Bernard didn''t have time to use Appraise when he realize the demon was staring at him right back at him, at this moment both Bernard and the demon beast were staring at themselves in the eye.
While staring at the demon beast raise his hand to his lips telling it to shut up, the demon beast on seeing this nodded its head before looking at him with a confused, expression and then began to squeal at the top of its voice, Bernard who thought he had the demon beast had gotten a mutual understanding between him and the demon beast couldn''t help but face palmed himself.
"Humans, why did you have toe here now of all times!"
Just as he was about to cast out one of his skills, he suddenly heard a sound screeching feminine voice from behind him, when he heard this he couldn''t help but sigh he didn''t have to look at what had spoken to know what it was, needless to say, he did so anyways, because at that moment his vampire instinct suddenly began to scream at him like crazy, for him to run, the moment he turned around there was only one thought in his head.
''Activate Dash''
The moment his body vanished from where it was as if he had suddenly teleported away, a sharp w that was like a sword cleft down at him from behind but he had been able to avoid it in the nick of time, Bernard couldn''t help but raise his head as he shook it, the stupid demon beast didn''t even have the time to run away before it was cleave in two extremely clean without much resistance. Not only was it cut into two, but it also had a surprised expression.
Chapter 325 Fighting Against The Demon Beast
Bernard thought since the Dracoscourge was there, it meant she was finally done giving birth to her eggs which also means even if he wanted to run away he couldn''t because the demon beast had already discovered him, and at the same time he had no other choice but to take care of the demon beast if he wanted to even think about escaping.
Unbeknownst to Bernard that on a grade seven, even a high tier demon beast wasn''t the strongest tier they could only be said to be near the peak of truly powerful demon beasts, and there were more powerful and dangerous demon beasts that were more terrifying than they even looked.
It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about running away by using Dash and Sprint to make an escape, it was simply because of the demon beast in front of him although a lonewolf was described as Kings of basic tier demon beasts, even if he managed to make a run for it and head outside.
The demon beast could just scream at it loudest and thenmand the demon beast in the areas to attack him, which wouldn''t be good considering how dangerous it would be if that were to happen, and it was needless to say that was one thing he was trying to avoid, a siege of demon beasts.
Bernard couldn''t help but look around as he thought of what could give him an edge over his situation, that was when he spotted the basic tier demon beast that had been cleaved into two, looking at the way it was cleaved in half without much resistance.
He could tell the Dracoscourge was extremely powerful not just that even the ws were as strong as some high tier beast weapons, the thought of having to face such powerful ws made him shiver, the more he looked at it the more he realize how much he needed to avoid getting hit by those ws.
[Dash has been deactivated]
Bernard looked at the system message, at this moment he was left with 85 energy points since using Dash had taken a significant amount of his energy points, and at most, he would be able to activate Dash seventeen times more during the fight.
However, that wasn''t considering the fact he had other skills that were energy base since he needed to avoid using his blood base as much as possible, already he was running out of blood anything that made him use any blood base skills or abilities would now be a double edge sword to him.
At this moment the floor began to vibrate, as Bernard raised his head he could see the Dracoscourge creature that was at least three times taller than he was, walking towards him with arge stride.
Bernard closed his eyes and took in a deep breath, as he did this he immediately let out his perception that was now five meters long letting it spread out around him forming what would be a domain, while at the same time his fingers began to flow with blood, as they made their way to cover the tips of his fingers turning to what would be somewhat real cat ws.
When the demon beast saw this it couldn''t help but turned its head to look at Bernard as if it was wondering what the fuck he was doing since it could see the tiny creature in front of it had bloody ws on its hands, however, that wasn''t it could also sense a slight danger that wasing from it, immediately the demon beast started to charge at him Bernard this time with full speed, the wings on Dracoscourge back began to p.
Bernard immediately felt his vampire instinct start to scream at him, however just as he was wondering why his vampire instinct was screaming at him again that was when he saw the Dracoscourge which was several meters away from him suddenly appear right in front of him with it w cleaving down at him with full speed.
There was a look of disbelief on Bernard''s expression, as he saw the demon beast arrive in front of him he didn''t even have the time to think about why his perception wasn''t able to detect the demon beast when it had entered his detection range, at this moment he knew better than anyone what would happen if he didn''t avoid the ws that wereing down at him with full speed.
Although he panicked a little when he saw the demon beast suddenly appear in front of him, he wasn''t worried as he activated Dash and shouted out four words of his mouth."Meow Meow Cat Strike!"
Hoping he would be able to avoid the demon beast and at the same time do some damage to it, although he was able to activate Dash sessfully when he was about to be cut in two however the same thing couldn''t be said for Meow Meow Cat Strike, just from the feeling he got while using Meow Meow Cat Strike Bernard could tell it had be more powerful, this time not only was it faster than before. The ws it released were also more powerful, although thin but were extremely sharp than they used to be.
The fact the level had increased to level two spoke volumes when he used it, together with his strength and perception which not only strengthened the power behind the attack but perception also made it gain more precision, overall it wasn''t like anything like when it was level 1.
However, to his greatest surprise, all of that did nothing to it, as the demon beast raised both its ws and easily blocked the Meow Meow Cat Strike without much effort.
Bernard couldn''t help but squint his eyes, although when Meow Meow Cat Strike had struck the ws the demon beast was pushed back a couple of steps backward, but that was all there was to it because he could not see any damage, even a barely one-inch mark that he made quickly disappeared.
It was at this moment realization dawned on him, as he looked at the ws again and then the body of the demon beast properly and he noticed something that was odd about it, on most parts of the demon beast body he noticed there was an extrayer of skeleton that if one didn''t look at it well, they wouldn''t be noticed.
It was an exoskeleton shell that the demon beast had grown on its body, which meant at this moment the demon beast had twoyers of skeleton, and before anything would be able to touch its main flesh or harm it the attacks would have to pass through the twoyers of shells.
Chapter 326 Fighting Against The Demon Beast 2
To confirm his suspicions Bernard began to move about his position while looking at the demon beast and inspecting it more closely, as he did he could see that it was just as he had thought earlier the demon beast was literally covered with an extrayer of skeleton that was acting as some sort of shell on its body.
It was needless to say why it had so much exoskeleton on its body, however, while he was inspecting the demon beast that was when he discovered something and that was the fact that the upper body of the demon beast had a lesser shell on its upper body and wings that was behind it.
If he was to be honest, then that could be the demon beast''s weak spot and if hended a fatal attack there he might likely cause greater damage, and when the demon beast was injured and had less protection he would then use Blood judgment on the demon beast.
With that in mind, Bernard couldn''t help but smile to himself, at the same time Bernard wanted to be careful as much as he could he didn''t want to be caught off guard like before, since he knew the demon beast was as fast as him when he activated Dash, however the sudden burst of speed wasn''ting from the legs but the transparent wings on it back.
The demon beast at this moment was staring at Bernard, and then at her eggs back at the entrance with the corners of her eyes. She didn''t want this tiny creature to go near it, however, she knew it wouldn''t be easy considering what she had just seen before.
The tiny creature was not only strange but even his speed was as fast as she was if not faster although she would have loved to make a proposal that she would let him go if it leave the ce immediately, but then not only did she not trust it but her eggs were also at the entrance where she was sure it would take, and thest thing she wanted to happen was for someone to take her unborn children away from her.
So this was why she was willing to go ahead and attack, she wasn''t fighting for herself but for her unborn children if she ran away now she would be able to do so effortlessly, but then her children might likely die. She had seen how powerful, cruel and wicked this short strange creature kind could be, it was the reason her father, husband, and brother had died in the first ce.
When she thought about how they had risked their lives just to protect her, Dracoscourge became even more angry and pissed, she couldn''t help but look at the short creature in front of her, she could see his funny movement and stupid face.
As she raised her w, the wings behind her began to p extremely slowly however, it was quite the opposite although it seemed like it was pping extremely slowly anyone with discerning eyes could tell it was pping at an extreme speed, the more it continued to p the more confident Dracoscourge became with such speed she was sure she would be able to take care of the tiny creature in front of her, and within a short period of time as well.
As the floor trembled slightly, Bernard who was standing very far away from the demon beast couldn''t help but squint his eyes, however, in the next second he could see the demon beast in front of him with its w cleaving down at him.
Just likest time Bernard was unprepared for the demon beast''s attack and had no choice but to immediately use Dash to swiftly avoid being chopped in half, and just as he thought he was safe he suddenly saw the demon beast cleave down at him again, but this time around with her other w, and then the next. It was like he was fighting with a sword master, who was proficient in using four types of swords at the same time.
When he thought he had finally avoided her attacks, another one from a blind corner would appear it was like the demon beast was venting its anger or frustration on him Bernard couldn''t help thought.
At this moment Bernard could be seen sweating as if he just ran a marathon race, although he had a n in mind but with how the demon beast wasn''t even giving him any opportunity to fight back, Bernard thought he might have to adjust his n a little avoiding the attacks were nothing short of being difficult, however, he was also gradually gaining his footing as well.
He wasn''t all just dodging and wasting energy points just because he had over 90, he was letting his body and perception get used to the insane amount of speed the demon beast used ining at him, and at this moment he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.
Bernard raised his head and stared at the demon beast, and it did the same to him for a few seconds none of them had the intention of attacking, for apletely different reason for the demon beast it was her eggs, and for Bernard, he was letting his perception bnce itself properly.
He couldn''t help but crack his fingers, as he paid full attention to the demon beast in front of him, while waiting for the demon beast to attack he noticed the wings were beginning to p even more faster than before and had even be more transparent.
The moment the wings stopped pping, Bernard immediately closed his eyes to pay full concentration on his surrounding, while closing his eyes his perception suddenly tremble slightly however, that wasn''t all because he could hear a light buzzing sounding at him full speed, the closer it got the louder the buzzing sound became, Bernard, didn''t need to open his eyes to tell what was making the buzzing sound because it wasing from the demon beast wings.
As the buzzing sound got extremely close to him, a light ringing sound followed immediately he heard it, he opened his eyes and ducked to the right.
After opening his eyes he looked at where the beast was, and realized the demon beast was confused and with it confusion about how he was able to avoid her fatal attack, the demon beast''s body was left wide open and that was his chance for him to strike back he thought. as he smirked to himself.
As he prepared himself to use Meow Meow Cat Strike, his body suddenly quivered and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to clean the water that was dripping from his mouth, when he did he couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his expression. Blood.
''Have I been poisoned without noticing it? But how?''
Chapter 327 Coming Back From The Dead
[Your body has been hit by poison]
[You are being affected by poison]
[Resistance to poison +1]
[Resistance to poison +1]
[Resistance to poison +1]
[Resistance to poison failed]
[All stats will momentarily be reduced by half while you are exposed to poison]
As he looked up to see the notification messages, all of a sudden his body became heavy and felt extremely sluggish. He felt like he had just put on several tons of weight on his body, his arms and legs suddenly felt heavier than usual, and he felt like even if he wanted to run he couldn''t, what''s worse there was nothing he could do about it.
While he was concentrating on his body, the ground began to vibrate as he raised his head he could see the demon beast appear right in front of him, however, Bernard wasn''t paying attention to it since he was focusing on his body, with a blurry vision he could see the demon beast raise its ws and then cleaved down at him from his waist with its sharp w before mming his body against the wall.
The moment his body impacted against the wall Bernard felt his head quake as he fell to the ground, as he looked at his body and then his hp he couldn''t help but panick.
At this moment not only has his hp taken a huge hit but even his body had been cut into two parts, Bernard wanted to move himself but not only was he not able to move his body every part of his body seemed like they were giving up on him, even his mind felt like it had gone nk and his thoughts were inplete disarray asid on the ground helplessly.
[Your body has been cut into two]
[You have been killed by the demon beast]
[Your first life has been used]
[Your body will no longer be affected by poison]
[In order to heal your body, host will go in slumber mode]
[All stats will return to normal in five seconds]
[Second life will now be used up]
[05]
[04]
However, Bernard was not listening nor did he have any single idea what was happening at this moment. He was more or less dead at this point to be precise he had fallen into a deep slumber, while he fell asleep Bernard realize his face be pale, he looked like someone who had died for long, his eyes sockets sunk in even his body had begun to dry up.
If anyone was to see him the way he was now they would bepletely terrified, what''s worse was the gruesome wound on his waist and the fact both his upper half and lower half were now separated into two.
[03]
[02]
[01]
[System will now begin revival with second life of host]
Once five seconds were over something strange happened at that moment, his blood which had been spilled all over the floor after Benard had been cleaved in two began to make its way back to his body, as this was happening his lower half which had been lying separately on the ground soon stood up and began to walk towards his body while the blood attach themselves back to his bleeding upper half.
As his lower half got to where Bernard was it fell down and slowly both parts began to merge themselves together, the broken bones miraculously merge and rejoin, this process went on for twenty seconds with the demon beast unaware of what was happening, to her Bernard was already deader than dead the moment he was hit by her secret poison gas.
He wasn''t affected because she had shut him the poison while they were fighting, it happened before the fight since she knew she would be inbor for a long time. She decided to prepare a poison gas, this poison gas was so powerful that it was undetectable by anything even by nose, you only get to know when it hits you.
Another thing was the poison was to act as a preventive measure in case she was attacked by other demon beasts when she was inbor it would either scare them away if they were cautious or it would kill them if they proved to be stubborn and the tiny creature, had just been the perfect example of those who were stubborn.
[Second life has been usedpletely]
[Blood Storage activated]
[10 milliliters used]
[40 milliliters remaining]
[First life:15/45Hp]
[Blood Storage has been usedpletely]
[First life:35/45 Hp]
Suddenly while Bernard was on the ground, his shriveled body which seemed like he had all his blood drained began to turn healthier so did his expression which waspletely pale, while his blood storage was being used up, his body was quickly healing itself and bing healthy.
While he was unconscious his body automatically drank the blood to heal himself, and with how much blood he had lost with the fact he had died once the system had used the blood storage.
With his health nearly full, gradually Bernard''s eyelids started to flutter open and his pale vision returned to normal, while his head felt heavy and his body was slightly sore, as he woke up.
As he lifted himself off the ground, the first thing he did was touch his waist gently to see if there was any serious injury there, since the demon beast had cleaved it in half after being poisoned. To his greatest surprise, although his clothes was ragged but he could see no injury on himz however, Bernard still proceeded to inspect his body with a confused expression.
If he was to be honest, he didn''t even know how died in the first ce but judging from what he could see from the system notification messages he had died once which was surprising to him.
However, Bernard didn''t have the time to continue inspecting his body, as he realized something the damn demon beast wasing at him again after it realized he wasn''t dead as it thought, looking at the demon beast charged at him Bernard would have loved to run away after being killed by it once.
But then not only could he not run but his energy was already down which meant even if he wanted to run away he couldn''t since the number of times he could use Dash had already fallen down to ten from the previous number it was before, after being killed by the demon beast in order to revive both his energy points, hp and blood storage were used up at the same time.
''How did I die? and how the fuck does the demon bast controls the poison since I can''t detect anything, damn it this is going to be a pain in the ass real soon if I die again.''
Bernard thought to himself, as he saw the demon beast charge at him at full speed luckily for himself he wasn''t that powerless against the demon beast''s speed, since he had perception.
Thankfully, he had decided to use one of the free attribute points he got from leveling up three times to increase perception otherwise it would have been a problem for him, especially now that he couldn''t spare any energy or health points, what''s worse he couldn''t use blood storage, which meant using blood base attacks had truly be a double edge sword.
With both energy, hp, and blood storage down there was no more time to goof around like he used to, as the demon beast charged at him at full speed Bernard countered it in full by using his perception, and at the same time, he also activated Meow Meow Cat Strike and send them all at once at the demon beast.
When the demon beast saw the annoying attacksing at it again, it immediately held up all four of its ws and then crossed them against its body, shielding her weak spot from the tiny creature, nevertheless, the moment the power behind the attack faded away it charged at Bernard once more while trying to cleave at him with all fours.
But no normal what it did to its surprise it couldn''t get to Bernard, it was like there was a thinyer of strong barrier protecting the tiny creature from her, nevertheless, she didn''t give up if she could kill him before then she could also do it again, at most she would just add in more effort.
She didn''t believe he was unkible he might have just possessed something that could bring him back to life when he was on the verge of death, she thought. And continued to attack him ceaselessly, despite the fact Bernard was dodging the attacks and also sending his own back, the demon beast was still able to gain the advantage.
While they were fighting the demon beast got closer and closer, but even with that she only noticed the tiny creature became even more annoying since it seemed like he suddenly had eyes everywhere, no matter how fast her attacks were it seemed like he could predict them and not matter where or what angle they woulde from.
What''s more annoying was the red ws attacks that wereing at it and were always moving towards her weak spot, even though she could block it was still affecting her nevertheless, and it was gradually bing a pain in the ass, considering they were endless.
At this moment both Bernard and the demon beast were going at each other tirelessly, with the other trying to gain the advantage over the other, no one wanted to lose because they both knew what was at stake for both of them, for Bernard it was his life and for the demon beast it was not only her life but that of her children.
It was the reason she was giving everything she got, she didn''t know if the tiny creatures were more or were just its but she was sure once she took care of it, the rest would definitely flee for their lives.
Suddenly both Bernard and the demon beast let out a loud sound at the same time, Bernard had just shouted Meow Meow Cat Strike and the demon beast had let out a screech, both sounds werepletely different reasons for Bernard it was the fact each time he shouted his attack it became more powerful than before and for the demon beast.
Not only was it knocked back but her ws had started to crack with little ck blood dripping from them. When she saw this she almost went crazy, but neither she nor Bernard was willing to give up.
Chapter 328 Death Of Dracoscourge
[13/45 Hp]
Although Bernard was beginning to get the hang of his situation and was even starting to win against the demon beast, but at the same time he wasn''t feeling any joy, because he could see his health point, not only was his hp going down because of his endless attacks but he was also getting hit by the demon beast as well.
Even though his body was healing from the injuries he got it wasn''t free but rather it was gradually taking his health point in return, which meant if this kept on he wouldn''t be able to keep up even if he wanted to, eventually, he would run out of hp and then he would have no other choice but to run even if he could seriously be wounded in the process after all he already died once.
Even with everything that had happened, his brain still couldn''t process how he had died. If it weren''t for the system notification messages stating he had died he wouldn''t have believed it was like his body had cut off his pain receptors in order to suppress any trauma he might suffer in the process of watching himself die.
What''s more, he had also fallen into a slumber the moment he died, and from what he saw he was sure that even if he was killed once, he wouldn''t die which meant getting stabbed in his heart wouldn''t result in instant death rather his second life would automatically activate.
As he thought about this Bernard couldn''t help but gradually be shocked, why was he so shocked?
It was because he had fucking died once, the more he thought about it the more shocking and absurd his situation became, he had also gotten to understand from this event once his body was in a critical condition his body would immediately go into slumbering state, and with that even if he was supposed to die in the next second he wouldn''t, and would only look like someone who had died while he was alive but was slumbering.
However, Bernard was also confused because he didn''t know what would happen next after that, would he truly die if there was no blood for him to drink in order to wake from the slumber or would he just stay in that dead state?
Although he would have loved to continue his train of thought, Bernard had no other choice but to focus on fighting the demon beast, and at the same time he was also making changes to his n, so far all they had been doing was going at each other ceaselessly however he knew he wouldn''t be able to keep up with that.
With what little hp and energy points he had left. At this moment Bernard suddenly noticed the demon beast was getting close to him intentionally, but he already knew what was going to happen next when it got close to him, so when he saw this he began to think of a countermeasure.
He didn''t know if the system couldn''t detect the poison or he was just too distracted to have not noticed the system notification message earlier, but Bernard was ready to trust the system, and just as the demon beast got close to him, that was when he saw something the demon beast nostril began to swell slightly and then inte silently afterwards.
As this happened Bernard immediately paid attention to his system, and just like he had thought earlier the problem wasn''t from the system but rather himself because he could see a notification message appear in his line of sight.
[Your body is being affected by poison]
The moment Bernard saw this notification message, he knew his body had not been affected yet it was just the system informing him about the poison the demon beast had released and the fact it was already spreading toward him very quickly.
With her poison activated once again.
The demon beast immediately raised all four of her ws to defend her body from the tiny creature''s strange attacks, she was confident once its attack was over its would instantly be paralyzed so she was just going to let the tiny creature enjoy this moment, while it falls directly into her trap and at the end she would be the one toughst.
That was her thought, and what she thought would happen as the poison began to spread toward Benard, she even thought of showing a bit of weakness for the tiny creature to think victory was already in its grasp, that was what she was thinking until something unexpected happened at the very moment the poison gas was about to hit Bernard.
As the poison gas was about to hit him, Bernard suddenly activated Dash and the environment immediately became quiet as he vanished into thin air and space right in front of the demon beast, and the demon beast did not realize what was happening until the next five seconds.
However, the moment Bernard activated Dash he also had something else in mind, the instant he reappeared the demon beast suddenly got a bad foreboding already it was toote because where the tiny creature reappeared was none other than her back.
As Bernard appeared on the demon beast''s back he gathered all his strength and raise his right hand up, at the same time he also clenched his right hand rightly and shouted Blood bending inside his mind.
[Blood bending has been activated]
[Blood Judgment has been cast upon your opponent do as you please]
[Mercy shall be out of their reach]
[With blood judgment cast put your opponent shall crumble before your feet with fear and terror]
As soon as those notification messages appeared, the demon beast suddenly felt her head quake and her all reins became ck and began to swell up from all over her body as if they wererge snakes about to burst out.
But then that wasn''t all the moment these happened theserge ck reins immediately swarm inside her body making her feel ufortable as they located her heart, and began to attack themselves one after the other in the space of several seconds, and if anyone was to look inside her body and examine her heart at this moment they would realize, the ck reins seemed like there was a huge ck hand grabbing hold of her heart.
Bernard didn''t waste time before he clenched his hand even tighter, while he did this at the same time the huge ck hand inside her body also did the same thing squashing her heart as if it was arge bug as it burst inside the demon''s beast body, when this happened the demon body began to quiver, her heart which was the size of a human head had been squashed bing not but meat paste inside her body.
This meant even if she wanted she wouldn''t be able to regenerate it she was literally given a one-way ticket to hell, what''s worse she wasn''t even able to put on any sort of resistance while this happened to her, it wasn''t that there was no resistance but it was totally useless.
A few momentster the demon stopped quivering and then copsed on the ground listless, but the demon beast wasn''t the only thing that copsed on the ground another person did as well, it was none other than Bernard although he tried not to, but eventually his legs had no choice but to give in, not only was his hp low but even his energy points were low as well.
At this moment Bernard could be seen lying on the groundpletely powerless everything he had on him was either at the verge of being damage or was alreadypletely damaged, not even his daggers were spared since they were the first thing that got destroyed when he was first killed by the demon beast.
Although he had used up most of his health points and energy points, and got his daggers destroyed as well, Bernard wasn''t exactly angry as the system began to notify him with series of notification messages, as he saw them he couldn''t help but grin slightly but it was hard for him to main his grin since he waspletely exhausted.
[Dracoscourge has been killed 10,000 experience points have been received]
[First high-tier demon beast sessfully killed 50,000 experience points has been received]
[First Dracoscourge killed 20000 experience points has been received]
[Total experience points:82,500/128,000]
Although Bernard was happy considering the number of experience points he got when he killed the demon beast, let''s not forget he already died once in the process while trying to kill the demon beast in the first.
Another thing was with his level now being higher and closer to level 10 he had gotten a problem, and the problem was none other than the fact the number of experience points he needed to level up once more had increased several folds.
However, that wasn''t all. Not only did he die once, but it took almost all his hp to bring him back to life, and at this moment his hp was incredibly low which was beginning to make him worried as he thought about it.
With nothing but, 10/90 energy points, 0/90 second-life hp, and 13/45 first-life hp there was no reason for him not to be worried about his situation, what''s worse his blood storage was totally empty, and there was definitely no way for him to start recovering, and healing himself without it.
Except he drank human blood which was another problem adding on top of his current problem because there was no human around who he could seemingly capture and take some blood from because he was on a strange filled with nothing but magical and demon beasts.
Chapter 329 Demon Beast Eggs
Just as he was thinking he suddenly had an idea, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the entrance where the eggs of the demon beast could be seen, at this moment he wondered what would happen if he was to use those eggs to level up?
Would he be able to recover his energy points, second-life hp, and first-life hp back? Although he wasn''t sure but he was willing to give it a try, after all, there was no harm in trying if it could work or not, since demon beast eggs didn''t really have any use to him in the first ce.
However, he didn''t stand up immediately, not that he didn''t want to stand up but his energy points were only ten, and at this point even to walk had be a big deal for him, so he had to wait a little longer to recover his stamina, and then force himself to stand up afterward.
Eventually, Bernard could be seen trying to force himself up, although he would have loved to do a Chinese getup like in the movies or where one falls down he would quickly spring back up, but he knew this wasn''t some fucking movie, he would only be embarrassing himself if he was to do that at the moment.
After standing up, the first ce he went to was the dead Dracoscourge that was at the corner, he felt a bit sad for her since she hade out frombor and likely had just be a mother, not only that the demon beast had just died without seeing her lovely children.
Sigh how cruel and wicked could the world be Bernard thought and proceeded to start tearing the body of the demon beast up, he didn''t want the dead demon beast corpse to go to waste just like that so while searching for the demon beast crystal he was also roasting some meat to eat since he needed to recover his energy.
He had no hard feelings towards eating the meat of the demon beast he had just killed, if he was to be honest, as he looked at the demon beast he couldn''t help but feel he had be a bit empty, before he would have shownpassion and felt pity towards killing even a chicken, but from what he had seen so far from when he was back on earth to this new world.
And what he had eventually turned into, had shown him only the strongest get to make the rules, he doesn''t matter if the person was a billionaire if the person wasn''t strong enough then he would still be looked down upon by those who were broke and strong.
On earth, he had oncee close to dying, but he had never truly died but today he had died, to be honest, he didn''t know how to feel about it, was he supposed to feel happy?
He didn''t know, but he didn''t feel good just from this event alone he could tell although he had be stronger much more than before, he could still be killed if he wasn''t careful, and although today''s situation had been in his favor since he had over 90 hp on his second life but he couldn''t say the same next time.
What would happen if his second life was also low as well would he die or fall into an eternal slumber, a state where he had no clue of when he would be able to wake up or if he would even ever wake up?
It wasn''t that he was trying to exaggerate his situation, but he was just being honest he was lucky this time didn''t mean he would be lucky next time, this was why he needed to be strong and as well careful, he was sure if the demon had the ability he had it wouldn''t have wanted to die again and would have instead fled after being revived.
Of course, not that he wasining about his situation, but he was just reminding himself of what could happen if he was to be in an unfavorable situation, luck wouldn''t always be on his side since he wasn''t the goddess of luck beloved one, he was sure with what had happened if there was a goddess of death then she would surely be after him.
Bernard didn''t immediately dig out the demon beast crystal, rather he used a little fire after activating his fire monkey bloodline to roast some demon beast meat for him himself, however, he didn''t need to fully recover his energy since recovering only a little would suffice for him now
It wasn''t that he didn''t want to recover everything but it wouldn''t work at most he would be able to recover 50 energy points which was his goal, but recovering everything would be impossible, for that to happen he would not only have to eat he would also have to rest himself properly since he wasn''t just tired physically but also mentally as well.
[10/90 Energy points]
[15/90 Energy points]
...
[35/90 energy points]
[45/90 energy points]
After he was done, Bernard only took several bites from the demon beast meat he had roasted, the taste wasn''t the best but he was quite happy gnawing on it when he saw his energy points recovering back, for the first time he was truly happy about eating a demon beast meat withoutining about how nd and bad the taste was, or how he felt like he was gnawing on a chewable foot flops.
Overall, he truly felt happy, eventually, after gnawing at the meat for a while Bernard had no choice but to throw it away when he saw his energy points could no longer increase he also grew tired of eating it as well.
But that wasn''t all, because the moment he was done he soon turned his attention to the demon beast corpse again, this time his aim wasn''t the demon beast meat since he had already gotten enough and was sick of it, but this time his aim was the beast crystal since he was now filled with energy at least more than before.
Bernard was now ready to take out the demon beast crystal, his hands began to tear and rummage inside the body of the demon beast, while rummaging through the demon beast Benard couldn''t help but be surprised, inside the body of the demon beast he could feel something and with closer inspection he realize the demon beast seemed to have eaten a very big snake.
What''s more, the snake was more than one which was a surprise making him wonder how the fuck the demon beast was able to swallow suchrge snakes without choking.
However, what he didn''t know was that they weren''t snakes but rather they were veins that had squashed the heart of the demon beast into meat paste after he had activated blood bending, another thing was the effect of blood bending after reaching level 2.
Before when the skill was just level 1 he could only use the veins of his opponent to restrain their bodies, by controlling the bloodline in their veins.
But now not only had the ability gone through a huge transformation, but it had also be stronger as well because once he activated blood bending the veins of his opponent would immediately absorb their blood and be bloated to the point they would look like huge snakes, and then they would transform into the user''s hand which was him and imitate his action in the outside world.
Eventually, Bernard was done and had finally been able to obtain the demon beast crystal, when he saw it he was really amazed becausepared to the previous demon basic crystals he had taken he could feel this one was not only special, but it was also strong and filled with much more energy than the ones he had obtain all of thembined. After he was done inspecting it.
Bernard soon stored it inside his skill inventory, and now that he was done he couldn''t help but look at the demon beast eggs ahead, as he stood up he began to walk towards them and the moment he got close to them he couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the intricate lines on the bodies of the demon beast.
If not, that keeping a demon beast egg would result in too manyplications and questions he would definitely have loved to keep at least one in order to train it for future sake.
Nevertheless, they weren''t truly going to go to waste since he had better ns for them than even training them anyways, as Bernard held the demon beast egg he lifted it high, not only was the intricate carving on the demon beast egg unique, it was slightly transparent but more whitish with a touch of gray, even the size was bigger than a football, and the shape was like that of a watermelon.
He took several steps back and then took in a deep breath, before smashing it on the ground, the moment the egg came into contact with the ground as if a bullet had been shut a loud sound was emitted, however, that wasn''t all, because after that was the sshing of blood flying everywhere and he could also see a little dragonfly inside which was coiling itself but was now dead.
[Dracoscourge Egg killed 10,000 experience points received]
[First Dracoscourge Egg killed 20,000 experience points received]
[Calcting total experience points:112,500/128,000]
Bernard couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this,pared to what he was thinking. The system instead calcted the demon beast egg as a new monster he had killed, so he was able to receive the same experience points he got for first kills of the new type of demon beast.
However, he quickly got over his surprise and focused on the demon beast eggs that were right in front of him, and did the same thing he had done to the first demon egg. It was needless to say, he smashed each and everyone of the demon eggs in front of him which in total were three.
[Second Dracoscourge Egg killed 10,000 experience points received]
[Third Dracoscourge Egg killed 10,000 experience points received]
[Calcting total experience points:132,500/128,000]
[You can now level?]
[Congrattions, You have sessfully leveled up!]
[You are now level 9]
----------------------------------------
[Host: Bernard Cat]
[Race: Halfling]
[Level:9]
[First life:[13/45 Hp]
[Second life:[0/90]
[Energy:45/90]
[Attributes]
[Strength: 20]
[Agility:19]
[Stamina: 20]
[Perception: 20]
[Charm: Null]
[Attributes Points: 1]
Chapter 330 13hp, Hunger And Slumber
After leveling up Bernard couldn''t wait to see if his energy points, second hp, and first life hp had recovered, but after he looked at it to his greatest surprise not only did his energy point not recover like he thought it would, but even his second life hp and first life hp did not recover, for the first time in his life he was finding it hard to understand what was happening, Bernard had a look of shock on his expression.
The reason he had leveled up in the first ce was so he could recover his energy and lives back, but from what it could see it seemed like he might have expected too much from the system, it was like he was hoping for the impossible to happen.
His heart slightly ached when he looked at both his energy and hp''s, especially his two health points it was needless to say the whole thing had left a very deep impression on him, if he had only lost points in his first life he wouldn''t have been this worried since he still had his second life.
However, it was the opposite not only had he lost the majority of his first life he didn''t even have any points to his second life, at this moment he was extremely vulnerable he was like a superman that had kryptonite stuck deep in his chest, not only could he not recover his two hp''s but he could also not fight as well, for fear of losing any more health points.
Although his perception, energy, and health points might have increased after sessfully leveling up, but that was all there was to it. At this point, he could only run for his life if he was to see even a magical beast, as he stood there if he felt like something had just been taken out of him. Everything so far made him understand.
Even though he was a vampire and had a system this wasn''t a movie, a game, or even an anime where he was the main protagonist with an overpowered plot armor to bail him out of any situation, although he was different from most symbiote users at the same time he wasn''t that different even if he coulde back to life if he was killed once it came at a price.
This was reality, although he was strong there were still countless numbers of people who were stronger than him, he didn''t need to let the fact he was special get in his head, anything that made him do that would be the day he stopped being special.
Bernard tried tofort himself over his situation, but as if to make him feel even worse than he already was he suddenly got a notification message, when he read it he didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry about it. He was just fuckingining about one, another one wasing to hit him right in his face.
[You have be thirsty]
[Drink blood to quench your thirst][You have failed to drink blood][Blood Storage activation has failed]
[Without blood you can no longer quench your thirst or your hunger][Your first life will now begin to decrease by -1Hp every hour until you have drunk human blood]
Bernard kept staring at the message, if anyone was to look at his expression at the moment they would think he was confused and couldn''t understand what had been sent to him by the system, rather that was the opposite.
He understood everything perfectly but at the same time he could as if his life was about to slip away from his life, he didn''t know what would happen when his first life reached zero but he was sure he might likely go into a slumbering state.
When Benard thought about this he felt slightly afraid of what would happen to his body after entering a slumbering state. Judging from the previous incidents it had left a deep impression on him, it was no longer about sleeping, it was the fact once he entered that state he wouldn''t wake up again until he drank blood.
Not only were his energy points low which at this point had be more or less useless, but even his blood storage was also useless as well, he had used everything in the fight that he was now left with nothing, and what''s worse his body was no longer healing itself it was supposed to die naturally.
He had lost too much blood for his body to heal, not only that but he was beginning to be hungry from losing too much blood, and at the same time, he also needed to consume human blood. otherwise, he should just kiss goodbye to recovering himself, with this he wasn''t too far away from entering an eternal slumber.
As Bernard was about to close the system, all of a sudden he felt like he needed to sleep but the feeling wasn''t much but it was just there and stuck out like a sore thumb, he couldn''t help but yawn a bit slightly and soon he began to walk back to the vault, at this moment he wanted nothing more than to lie on the soft andfy floor of the vault.
Due to losing too much blood, his body was now beginning to feel as if he needed to rest himself by falling asleep. At first, Bernard was too sleepy to understand what was going on, until he had reached the vault midway that was when realization dawned on him, striking his senses back to reality and making him break out in cold sweat.
As Bernard looked at where he was he realized he had been walking straight back to the vault, what''s worse was the fact all he wanted to do was sleep even though the feeling was not much, he could feel it lingering inside his mind, head and thoughts as if it was a ghost. Bernard felt lucky.
That he had not entered the vault yet otherwise, the moment heid down he would definitely have fallen into a deep slumber and for only God knows how long, as he thought about it he realize due t the fact he had slept there before his body and senses had ssified that ce as a perfect sleeping zone for him, and was the reason why he was being led to the ce.
''I only have thirteen points in my hp left, which means I have only thirteen hours or so left before I fall into a slumbering state, however, it wouldn''t happen before my hp reaches zero. But then that''s only if I don''t meet anything that might make me use my blood base skills and abilities, or even worse get injured along the way by something.
''Which is the most annoying thing since it would be difficult not to meet any life-threatening situation in a ce like this where magical and demon beasts could be seen almost everywhere, thankfully my perception has now reached six meters which I can use to scout out my environment, at least with that I wouldn''t be worried about being caught off guard by any beasts.''
While Bernard was thinking he was having a little battle inside his mind, as he kept struggling not to fall asleep, however, his body kept convincing him over and over perhaps he should just sleep a little, after all.
It was a little sleep that wouldn''t hurt him in any way, but then he knew better than anyone what would happen the moment he closed his eyes and fell asleep it would literally be a one-way ticket to death.
Bernard struggled for a while until eventually, he managed to suppress the sleepy feeling lingering inside his mind, which was the only thing he could do. He didn''t know how long he would be able to hold on until the feeling came back, it was only silent but not gone.
After thinking for a while, Bernard began to ess his situation properly, it was one thing that in thirteen hours time he would fall into slumber and it was another thing he couldn''t just stay in a one-way ce while waiting for help toe to him after all
It was a fact the academy might not evene for him if he didn''t make any attempt to call for help which meant he couldn''t stay there, if he did there was a chance he would not only miss the chance to leave the but he might alsoe into contact with more demon beasts.
After all, he had just killed one, it was needless to say it would definitely attract the attention of the same species.
''Fuck it, I have no choice but to look for help myself.''Bernard kissed his teeth and decided on what to do, it wasn''t that he couldn''t stay in one ce and wait for help, but it was too dangerous especially since he had only 13 health points and he had just killed a demon beast, a powerful one at that not quite long.
Even though he knew it was nigh impossible for the academy to even remember him, he didn''t want to lose all hope. It was better to try than not try, and of course, he knew why the academy didn''t give a fuck about him, he wasn''t from a powerful organization, not even an heir or a powerful symbiote user with huge potential.
However, if he only knew the academy and all its upper echelon thought he had all those things, what''s more, what he didn''t know was they were clearly doing everything within their power to locate the he had entered, to them he was an abomination an illegitimate heir of two aboriginals.
Just thinking about what two aboriginals could do to them, made the academy scared shitless, they were their worst nightmares. Just one aboriginal was already a huge problem, not to mention two of them.
Chapter 331 Vampires Unknown Facts
However, Bernard didn''t know this, he was an orphan with no real family and grew up in an orphanage since his family kept no inheritance whatsoever, the only memory he had of them were the wailings of people getting burnt in a zing fire, although he had no idea who had saved him that very day since he only woke up to see himself in an orphanage with many children who were both friendly and hostile towards him.
However, if he was to be honest he really missed the orphanage, at the same time he felt sad even the people he considered as his family were either now dead or were no longer on good terms with him.
This was how he had survived, this was why even till now he still found it unbelievable when he thought about how far he had gone and even the current strength he had, if anyone would have told him his situation would turn out like this he wouldn''t have believed the person.
Even though he knew he hade a long way after going through many challenges and difficulties, he still knew he had not yet arrived at the top nor was he still close to the top yet, just from the fact he died while trying to kill a high tier demon beast was proof of this.
In reality, he knew it wasn''t just because of carelessness it was because his strength was stillcking, even if he was to reveal his true powers at the moment to the academy he still wouldn''t be among the strongest existence in the academy not to mention the entire symbiote universe, this was why he was striving to be stronger to the extent even the academy wouldn''t be able to say shit to him or even try to control his life.
Things might have gone his way if he was from a powerful family or organization, since he didn''t have any of that he needed to build everything by himself, this was why he was trying his possible best to go back to the academy otherwise they wouldn''t even bother about him.
However, he still had no idea about what the academy thought of him, at this moment he was at the very top list of do-not-touch students in the academy and if he was given second ce no one would be ced first, this was how much the academy feared him.
Why wouldn''t they? Even if the aboriginals wouldn''te out in public to admit they had created an abomination in order not to be scorned by the rest of the aboriginals, they could still easily make trouble for the academy without lifting their fingers this was how terrifying they were, even if they academy hated them it was needless to say they also feared them as much and even more.
No one wanted to mess with the aboriginals, these existences who were seen and held powers like gods, no matter how much their academic technologies were or improved an aboriginal could easily enter the ce and it would still seem like nothing was happening, this was why each organization pays tribute to the aboriginals and would always try to maintain a high level of face towards them.
This was why Quzin was feared, in reality not many knew who he truly was but no one could forget an existence who had fought against a weakened aboriginal and still came out unscathed, that aplishment alone made the one Eyed howl terrifying and famous.
Not only was he terrifying but he was also mysterious as well, even the academy was very proud of the fact they had someone like him, it was not that they didn''t want to brag about him and tell the entire world of the one Eyed howl siding with them, it was just they couldn''t, this was one of the things the academy head had epted when the one Eyed howl epted to join them.
They had no choice but to agree anyways, they didn''t need to think much before knowing which was much better, although they knew if they told the entire world about him joining them they would be one of the most do not mess with organizations, even their ranks among the academy would be ranked as first, but then they had no choice but to shut their mouths.
Before deciding to leave the ce since he had spent so much time in the ce, and was likely to soon start attracting demon beasts. Bernard couldn''t help but fall into contemtion, he couldn''t just start searching everywhere aimlessly for a device that could help him contact the academy, even if he could do that before he couldn''t anymore.
It was needless to say if he decided to search the entire building it would take more than just a few hours it might even take days and yet he wouldn''t be able to find it, however that was the problem, because not only did he not have days he also didn''t have that many hours to spend looking for the contact device of the academy.
This was why he had to think long and hard about where to look for the academy contact device could be, just from what he could see he could tell the contact device was not in this passageway, and even if it was it would have already been destroyed by what had attacked the ce. At this moment the only clue he had was that it was ced in a very safe environment, but that was all besides that he had no clue where it could be, thinking about this made his headache.
He kept thinking as he paced back and front, as he thought about where demon beasts couldn''t reach in the buildings, however at the same time also knew the ces where any type of beasts couldn''t enter, was few since most ces were already being upied by demon beasts.
However, that wasn''t all because the most frustrating thing of all was that the entire fucking was filled with military bases and demon beasts already in them, just the one he was in was already big enough that he had no choice but to think long and hard about it, even if the buildings weren''t as big as the academy Bernard was still sure the ce was extremely big.
Just to get from one end to the other without an elerating or levitating device would take several hours, of course, that was for someone who was diligently walking but thankfully it was different for him since he could still use Dash a couple of times same with Sprint he didn''t have to worry that much about trekking.
However at the same time, he couldn''t just use Dash or Sprint as he saw fit in the buildings since there were strong demon beasts in the environment, he didn''t know how fast somewhere but he was sure they would be able to keep up with him once Dash or Sprint runs out.
Benard took in a deep breath before he proceeded to started walking as he walked about the buildings Bernard did so cautiously, thankfully his perception had once again improve after he leveled up, this time it could reach up to six meterspared to before, this meant even before a magical or demon beast would be able to sense him he would have already spotted them first with his perception, at this point, even a basic tier magical or demon beasts could cause a little problem for him so he had to be careful.
? Although he was walking at a fast pace as he searched around various rooms for the contact device, he was still able to avoid getting caught by any beasts as he spread his perception senses even before he had already reached the ce, this way not only would he be able to avoid fighting he would also be able to move faster which was killing two birds with one stone for him.
However, that wasn''t all, even though he could use perception it was needless to say, the range it could reach and cover was also limited to just six meters alone, which meant he could still be spotted by a powerful demon beast with a longer detection range than him.
However, it was at that moment Bernard realized he truly had been underestimating how powerful his body was after the previous evolution,pared to his perception Bernard noticed his eyes could zoom distance more than six meters from him, not only that once his eyesights zoom up into a ce and it had a demon beast in it.
His vampire instincts would start screaming at him, the screams were not to make him afraid but rather it was just to tell him the ce had something dangerous it doesn''t matter if the tier was low or high it would still scream at him, it was just like a spider sense but his screamed at him instead.
Even though demon beasts had good sight and instincts, inparison to that of Bernard it falls far short, ording to mythological tales it was said Vampires were creatures at the apex of predators, that no creature had ever surpassed.
All this wasn''t just attributed to their strength alone, it was because of their strange different abilities that were like a huge maze, you would think you know and understood a vampire when you first meet them but the next time would shock the person, the reason why no one could capture them was simply because of five things, their strength, schemes, perception, instincts, and eyesights. What''s more they don''t juste into contact with anyone, it''s either you are their kind or they want to kill you, it was that simple.
Chapter 332 New Building
Within the space of three hours, this became Bernard''s routine, it was not like he didn''t spot any demon beast but before the demon beast would be able to get closer to inspect what they saw he would have already zoomed off.
Making these beasts think they were just seeing things since he was in the shadows Bernard was able to get a better look at where he was and what path to take by just looking, all he needed was a nce to determine if there was a contact device or not, and so far it was either it was already destroyed by beasts or it wasn''t there at all.
Bernard couldn''t help but frown, to be honest, with no direction of what he was looking for and simply just wandering around aimlessly, it was beginning to get on his nerves, if he said he wasn''t affected then he would simply be lying to himself, not only was it getting on his nerves he was also beginning to get frustrated, it was as if he was searching for the impossible.
Of course, he had long epted it would be anything but easy to locate the contact device, but his situation was making him lose all hopes of finding it, it wasn''t because he wasn''t patient or trying his best to look for it, rather it was simply because he was running out of life and didn''t have more time to waste since he only had 12 hours left.
[First life:11/55 Hp]
Oh to be precise 11 fucking hours left, what''s worse not only was his hunger increasing and was distracting him, but he was getting more sleepy as time went on, on one hand, was the fact he was hungry and on the other was the fact he was sleepy, even if he wanted to ignore the other he couldn''t do so for the other one, at this moment his mind was being assaulted from both sides with hunger and sleep, it was even beginning to affect his movement as well.
He also noticed that with each moment, second, and minute that passed by, he became more hungry and sleepy. Bernard couldn''t help but rub both his eyes, in order to stay focused as he ignored the hunger in his stomach.
Eventually, as he was rubbing his eyes, he squinted his eyes as he looked ahead of him, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was just his imagination or not, because right in front of him he could see a building not only were there lesser crevices there were lesser shriveled nts around it.
After he was sure, he wasn''t seeing things he couldn''t help but be surprised, he noticed the building was not only big but it was also like arge dome, as he looked at it Bernard wondered what the building was and if it would contain the contact device he was looking for in it, what''s more, he also couldn''t see any magical/demon beasts outside making him even more surprise.
The walls of the buildings were made with nanoparticles, not only was it able to regenerate any parts even if it was blown off it was also able very strong as well Bernard couldn''t help but think, the reason he thought so was quite simple because he had seen it before back then in the academy assembly hall, so he was pretty sure it was the same thing.
Bernard realized this was the first time he was seeing a building made with nanoparticles most of what he had seen were just made with special and strong material, however, none of them were as unique as the nanoparticles in front of him. Bernard wondered if it was because the walls were made of nanoparticles, was why it hadn''t been destroyed like other buildings he had seen, or if it was simply something else.
''Although the walls are a bit old, nevertheless, they are still nanoparticles. I guess even if demon beasts had attacked the walls, it must have regenerated over and over until the demon beasts grew tired and left, ''Bernard thought inwardly, as he kept feeling the intricate design of the walls.
Judging from what he could see, he could tell the contact device he was looking for was inside somewhere, after all, it was the only ce he had seen so far that looked normal and where there was no demon beast around, even the walls although old but was still sturdy, this meant if a demon beast was to attack it still wouldn''t bulge or break until it was probably old.
After he was done inspecting it, Bernard then proceeded to get closer to the building as he got closer he noticed several mechanical suites that were simply abandoned, however, that wasn''t all because he noticed that they weren''t exactly abandoned rather they were destroyed by something, like the people who had once worn them seemed to have been guarding the buildings since the mechanical suits were stationed outside the building.
As he inspected them, he noticed the suits had dried blood on them, and what''s more, the helmet had been ripped out of the suits.
At least ording to what he knew, mechanical suits were said to be one of the military strongest fighting machines, not only were they easily usable they could also shrink to the size of a fingernail, and one wouldn''t notice it even if a person was carrying it, thanks to the nano material used on it.
Even during the war, many soldiers who were cannon fodders were no longer cannon fodder because of the mechanical suites, the reason it was possible in the first ce was that, the material used in making it wasn''t ordinary but rather it was made out of magical/demon beasts corpses, although they couldn''t bepared to a beast weapon or even a beast gear, it was still something that had helped in the war against the celestials.
Compared to beast weapons that were forged with both the corpse and crystal of a beast, a mechanical suit instead was like a jack of all trades since different material together with a beast corpse was mixed in it during production.
Even the powering of it was none other than a beast crystal since after several experiments it was realized that no other material was as good and powerful as a beast crystal even in terms of the amount of energy it could produce.
Bernard wondered what happened there, after all, he couldn''t see any corpse around or even inside the mechanical suit. It was like whoever that was using the suit had either managed to run with the help of someone or their corpses were simply taken away.
It could be either of those two, regardless, they were likely doing something before they were attacked by someone or thing, what if they were invaded by another force he couldn''t help but think, why did he think so?
It was simply because it was the most talked about topic, besides that the reason he thought so was simply everything was strange, the academy didn''t have only mech users.
They also had symbiote users as well, which was their strongest driving force, even though mechanical suites were often used but symbiote users were more preferred, the reason he was still going on about it was likely because whatever seemed to have urred on this was big, otherwise they wouldn''t have been abandoned.
If they were attacked by another force the academy would have already announced it to the students or even used it as a reference, like they use the war with the celestial, and even the aboriginals that had not invaded them yet, of course if the loss was too great they wouldn''t want to talk about it, after all, making of mechanical suites were anything but cheap just the fact they needed to catch strong beasts and mixed in several materials to produce them already speaks for itself.
Althoughpared to beast weapons, mechanical suites could easily be used most people still preferred beast weapons, it wasn''t that they weren''t powerful but beast weapons were said to be the only thing that could rival symbiote bloodlines.
However, there were still lots of people that used it, these people were none other than explorers, but lower-level explorers. Since not everyone had strong symbiote bloodlines and only had a knack for history they would choose to get mechanical suites instead of beast weapons, because a full set of beasts was what more than a hundred mechanical suits and stronger as well, especially for a strong one.
Usually, most people that wanted to be explorers would throw themselves at private organizations, since the military already had bad records of misusing and mistreating people, so these explorers preferred to work for these private organizations that treated them well.
If a person could sessfully be an explorer, even if it was just a lower level they would be given a mechanical suit but then it wasn''t free, rather they would sign a contract with the organization.
These contracts contain both the duration the person would work as well as the mechanical suites they were given. If the mechanical suit was ever lost or destroyed then the person would have to pay them back.
Although there have been cases of mechanical suites being destroyed or lost, but thenpared to the treatment of the military and private organizations it was like heaven and earth, not only would you pay them back in full you would also work your ass off while being treated like a ve.
Chapter 333 Unknown True
There was one thing that the public didn''t know during the war, it was the fact during the war with the celestials a group among the beast race didn''t want the humans toe into the big picture, because they believed the humans were not trustworthy and were just like the celestial who wanted to swallow them, of course, their reasons were reasonable that most of the beast race began to contemte, it wasn''t for any reason other than the fact the humans were new faces to them.
Although they had interacted with them, but then that didn''t mean they would be able to determine their personality, goals, and objective, they might also likely be just like the celestial but were simply ying wolf in sheep''s clothing.
However, the humans that were said to be a double edge sword began to prove they had no such intention towards the beast race, rather they were actually fascinated by the beast and the fact that strange creatures like them could evenmunicate properly, it wasn''t like anything they had ever seen before.
Usually, once they saw something unique and had been discovered the human race would have long attacked them and even go as far as crippling them just to study their nature, but they decided not to, not just because they would also be gaining from it but their lives might very well be the next and at the same time.
Earth was likely going to be the next civilization the celestials would attack, which meant if they didn''t cooperate now they should kiss their lives goodbye when the celestials came knocking at their door.
Of course, a few of them wanted to escape but they could not. It was like they didn''t want to, rather they couldn''t. On one hand was the beast race which was dangerous and could be considered a threat that could cause several world wars which would affect earth and make it decline.
While on the other hand was the celestials a threat they had no chance against at all, not even with their technology would they be able to win against the celestials, what''s more just from what they had seen the beast race would be far better than them in terms of being able to fight back. It was needless to say, just a single spaceship of celestials could turn the earth upside down.
In the end, the humans had no choice but to agree and work together with the beast race after weighing the pros and cons of their situation, and at the same time when the humans prove they were could be trusted and had no ulterior motives towards working with the beast race, those who were against them began to revolute.
However, they were soon overwhelmed by the majority of the beast race who wanted to work with the humans, thus, they were banished among these group of revolutionaries was the shaman beast race who were said to be able to use the spirit magic and had been the strongest driving force of the beast race before the humans showed up with being able to use symbiote abilities with their kind.
Due to the fact the shaman race contributions to the war were high, they weren''t killed, and before the shaman beast races together with some few sten supporters left they swore they would make the beast race who had decided to work with the humans pay, and as well they also told them they would pay for trusting the likes of humans.
Of course, no one took their words seriously due to the heat of the war, and even till now no one still took them seriously, after all, both the beast race and humans had managed to make godlike beings called aboriginals which had helped against the war and eventually force the celestials to sign a treaty, so, to be honest, they didn''t regret their decision it was because they had worked with them that they were able to win against the celestials in the first ce.
With such strength, not even the shaman race that said they would regret their actions of trusting humans could do anything, they could only grit their teeth and bow their heads whenever the aboriginals appeared or showed themselves in the public, and why was it like this?
It was needless to say, because of their strength no one, not even the celestials that terrorize them could beat the aboriginals, their powers were so great people thought of them as gods, there was no ce in the world their statues couldn''t be seen or their names weren''t heard.
However, that didn''t mean the aboriginals were united in actuality they were not even a bit, in the public, they acted as if they were best of friends, however outside the public they were trying to bite against each other.
Not only were theypeting to show who was stronger or had stronger symbiote bloodlines, but they also shed against each other secretly, whenever they stumbled upon themselves on a rtively far away a fight would begin for the most insignificant thing.
However, no one knew these in fact to the public the aboriginals were like one big loving family that would risk their lives just to save each, but in reality, if there was ever a time one was down they would immediately kick that one from behind, it was that simple.
When Bernard thought about all these he couldn''t help but shake his head, the academy had talked about it so much that it began to ring beside his ears each time he thought about the aboriginals, although they did not like themselves and some people knew it but who actually cares as long as they fulfilled their duties and not bring it during anything that had to do with the celestials no one would talk about it or even bother with them, and why was it like this?
It was simply because they were strong in a world where the strongest fist speaks the loudest that no one wanted to pick on the aboriginals except they wanted to get annihted overnight.
That was why he needed to get stronger, strong enough that he would insult the academy or the aboriginals and they wouldn''t be able to say shit, instead, they would even beughing over it, he wasn''t growing strong just so he could protect himself alone.
Neither was he doing it because he wanted the fear and respect of anyone rather it was for himself, in order to live a peaceful life if he wanted to. He didn''t want anyone to control him, not even the academy or the so-called aboriginals themselves.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 334 New Discovery In The Dome
As Bernard walked forward towards the entrance of the dome, just as he was about to step foot towards the open door that was when his vampire instincts began to scream at him for him to run away, the moment Bernard heard this he immediately hid at the side not letting even his shadow to appear on the ground.
It was needless to say why his vampire instinct was screaming at him it was likely because at that very moment it had sensed a magical or demon beasts inside the dome that was why it had screamed at him, what''s more, his health was running low and thest thing he would want to do was face against any type of beasts whether low or high.
Bernard once again tried to peek, as he turned his head towards the inside of the entrance his slightly red eyes began to shrink into needle size, at this moment not only was he seeing what was happening at the end he could also spot a basic tier demon beast.
What''s more, it wasn''t one but two and they were also just like the Dracoscourge he had killed back at the vault, however inparison to the one he had killed these ones were actually much weaker, not even their sizes wereparable to the one he had killed before. At best they were still younglings and could be considered not mature, which was good news to him with how much hp he had left he didn''t want to die the second time.
After calming himself down, and wiping the sleep that could be seen in his eyes out Bernard took in a deep breath and decided he should check the vicinity if there were more beasts he didn''t want to be surprised attacked by a demon beast as strong as that high tier demon beast while walking Bernard spread the range of his detection just to make sure he didn''t miss anything not even a mosquito.
Thankfully after searching for a while Bernard realized there were no other demon beasts other than those two making him sigh in relief, eventually he returned back to the entrance with caution as he did before.
After returning he did not show himself, even though he would have loved to kill those demon beasts and take their cores, he had no choice but to refrain from doing that just from the fact his hp was running he shouldn''t be thinking about that yet he was.
Bernard couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile but soon paid attention once more to them, Bernard couldn''t help but frown he had been waiting for a while now, but he noticed the demon beast seemed to have no intention of moving it was like they were guarding something which made Bernard to pray it wasn''t another demon beast atbor.
[First life:10/55 Hp]
However, he didn''t want to appear impatience so he decided to wait a little longer, but it was just like he thought the demon beasts had no intention of moving from their spots, as he wanted to wait a little longer that was when he got a new notification message.
When Bernard saw it he said fuck it before he decided to think of what he should do, even without seeing the notification message Bernard was already bing aggravated with both hunger and sleep that he felt there was only a thinyer of barrier left of his rationality.
Already the Dracoscourge didn''t seem like they would be leaving anytime soon, and at the same time Bernard didn''t want to leave as well so one of them had to go, but then the one that needed to go wasn''t him but them.
Bernard began to think about how to chase away the demon beast without being caught or seen, and just as he was thinking that was when he saw an energy crystal it was as big as a cannonball if not bigger but a little, however at the same time.
Bernard couldn''t help but wonder what it was doing there and wonder if someone who had the same bloodline as Daniel had been on the before, or was it used for a mechanical suit, it could be any of those two however Bernard didn''t care as his main priority was finding a way out for himself.
Bernard soon picked it up and examine it for a moment before he activated it making the energy crystal began to turn extremely dark, as he held it he suddenly went closer to the entrance and looked at the two Dracoscourge before aiming at them carefully, Bernard didn''t know if it was because he was sleepy or he was hungry but he felt his vision was slightly blurry.
Nevertheless, he threw the energy crystal at the two Dracoscourges at the far distance making sure he used the maximum power he could get from activating it, with that the energy crystals fired off like a cannonball and at the same time it began to separate into two and fired off in two different directions.
Although his mind was a bit cloudy, but Bernard was confident he could easily take care of them not only had he used all his strength when firing the energy crystals, he had also made sure to hit the two demon beasts at the same time, otherwise if he hit one first he would be alerting the other which was not what he wanted.
Even though, it was a great distance the energy crystal was still able to move without making any sounds thanks to the builds that absorbs any noise from the environment, this was why Bernard had decided to shoot it at them, although in the beginning he wasn''t sure if these particr building would have the noise absorber or not, but he had bet on and it seemed his bet had paid off.
Bernard watched as the energy crystals made short works of the two demon beasts, the moment the energy crystalsnded at where he had been aiming for the two demon beasts they immediately copsed on the ground, although he got two notification messages Bernard didn''t bother to check it, to him the two demon beasts had likely died from being hit by energy crystals so he didn''t bother to read the notification messages or check them.
With that Bernard immediately stood up, and began to run towards the entrance, using all his strength Bernard bolted like a bull on steroids, eventually it didn''t take time before he arrived at the entrance of the dome building.
After he arrived he couldn''t help but observe the building in front of him, not only was it big it was like a hallway of some sort withrge walls on each side of the ce, but that wasn''t all because in front of him he could see arge steel gate.
As he saw walked up to it, he immediately knew pushing the damn gate wouldn''t be able to open it, because it was like the previous fucking gate he had seen back in that room, what''s more, it didn''t have any handle he could use and it was also undamaged as well which meant it was made from nanoparticle materials, as he was looking at the door he soon spot something when he saw it he couldn''t help but smile to himself.
Chapter 335 Entering The Passcode
Bernard couldn''t help but smile when he saw the door was a safe type, which meant all he needed to do was just input a code with a series of numbers then it would immediately open, as he looked at the steel gate Bernard instantly called out Appraise in his mind, using his appraise skill on it while praying for it to work.
[Appraise has been activated]
[Appraised:A passcode machine that is linked to a steel door. Entering the right code will automatically open it. Please move closer to the door for more information. Thebination to the lock is 8157164510]
When Bernard saw this immediately he tried to input the passcode, as he looked at it Bernard couldn''t help but squint his eyes as he had difficulty trying to see what was written on the system interface in front of him, to be honest, at this point he was trying his best not to fall asleep since he really wanted to fall asleep.
If it was any other time, he wouldn''t have been able to brush it off and decide to sleep however, he knew better than anyone what would happen the moment he decided to fall asleep it was likely he wouldn''t wake up from it, and might even wake up a thousand years from now, at that time only God knows how the world would be by then.
Bernard rubbed his eyes a couple of times to wipe away the sleep from his eyes, before he finally brought down his eyes to look at the passcode with full attention, however, just as he was about to start inputting the code he suddenly heard something from behind him.
And as he turned his eyes to look at what had made the sound that was when he saw the two Dracoscourge he had killed earlier ring at him, when they saw he was now paying attention to them they snarled at him.
As Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but curse himself, as he finally paid attention to the system notification messages he had received earlier.
[You dealt a fatal blow to Dracoscourge]
[You have dealt a fatal blow to Dracoscourge]
Bernard carefully looked at the notification messages, and as realization finally dawned on him and he finally understood what was happening, due to the fact he was being aggravated by both sleep and hunger, he had thought he killed the demon beasts only now did he realize he hadn''t killed them rather he had only dealt them a fatal blow, and if he was seeing correctly then the two demon beasts had recovered by now.
Bernard cursed himself and the fact he was feeling sleepy, at this moment he regretted the fact he didn''t read the notification messages, otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone back to square one.
However, just as Bernard was contemting on how to kill the two demon beasts, the two demon beasts suddenly shrieked loudly, when Bernard heard it he immediately had a bad feeling about it, and in the next moment he soon heard another shriek but they weren''t from the two demon beasts in front of him, but from a different group of demon beast which instantly ran over after hearing the shrieks of theirrades.
For the first time in his life Bernard became confused, he didn''t know if he should turn his back and continue putting in the passcode while betting on his luck for them to not reach him before he had sessfully input the passcode, although he knew he had been lucky for a while now, at this moment it was no time to bet on his luck or hope the demon beasts wouldn''t attack him because they would surely do.
Bernard was gradually bing pissed, however, there was nothing he could do about it, it was either he continues inputting the code or fight the four demon beasts first, neither of them was going to be easy the first one he would be attacked from behind, and the second one he would still be attacked.
What''s worse he was still being assaulted by both sleep and hunger, not only was his concentration unstable his sight was also slightly blurry his current situation made him feel helpless, he was still contemting when he felt something had simply struck him at the back out of nowhere.
[-4 Hp]
[First life:9/55 Hp]
Bernard immediately groaned, as he looked at what had hit him from behind and saw that it was the Dracoscourge which had struck him, with his bloodshot eyes that had sunk inside his eyes socket he red at its, making even the demon beast feel afraid and whimpered.
However, it soon gained back its courage when the Dracoscourge saw that its threerades wereing to its aid, since he couldn''t use any of his blood base ability or skill, Bernard immediately activated his fire monkey bloodline and turtle hardening at the same time.
Which slightly changed his expression and made him hairy all over while his body had hard shell-like tattoos, it only took several seconds for all these to happen, and immediately held the demon beast by its wings as it was about to escape.
The moment he held the wings of the Dracoscourge, it was instantly caught on fire and it began to shriek loudly as the fire spread all over its body quickly, as it tried to flee for its live however that only made things worse as the intensity of the me immediately shot through the roof, making the demon beast to ooze out the smell of burnt meat.
Bernard then held it tightly on its wings before raising the demon beast with all his strength and simply smashed it against the steel door several times over and over, until the demon beast stopped moving and simplyy on the ground listless.
However, Bernard knew the Dracoscourge wasn''t dead since the system did not send him any notification message of it being dead, however, he couldn''t bother to pay attention to it since more were alreadying at him.
[Dash has been activated]
[Dash will deactivate in 0:5]
With the other three now extremely close to him, he had no time to think or waste on the first demon beast which he had roasted, so he turn his attention to the remaining three just as they were about to hit him with both their poisons and ws, he suddenly vanish into thin air and space in front of them.
When the demon beasts saw this they immediately became confused and wondered what the fuck had happened and where the strange creature who had attacked their kind was hiding. Just as they were wondering what had happened, Bernard suddenly appeared once again but notpletely far away from them.
Since Dash had not reached level 2 it could only be five meters at best, so Bernard was only able to create a five-meter distance from them which was something he was sure the damn demon beasts could easily take care of, and just like he thought the moment they spotted him they suddenly appear close to him with a sudden burst of speed, as they p their wings until it became near invisible to anyone except Bernard.
Bernard immediately activated the fire monkey and turtle hardening bloodlines again and began to send fireballs at them of different sizes, however, they quickly made short work of it by dodging them even before they got close to them.
Bernard kept doing this for a while until he realized his energy points had fallen and was only left with just 15, at the same time he couldn''t use all of his energy points for fear of suddenly copsing due tock of energy.
''Damn it.''
His nerves were beginning to get the better of him, as he realize just how dire his situation had be what was worse the fucking sleep had refused to go away and kept assaulting him, this was why he wasn''t able to do anything with both the fire monkey and turtle hardening bloodlines, even when he knew they had be much strongerpared before.
Bernard raised his head as he did he couldn''t help but grit his teeth before he said fuck it and started to activate his blood base ability and skills, he widen his eyes and red deeply at the three demon beasts rushing towards him and said out three words."Activate Blood Menace!"
The moment these three words left his mouth as if two red beams had been shot from his eyes towards the three demon beasts which wereing at him, they immediately fell to the ground while his eyes grewpletely red, it looked all the more scary with his eyes now bloodshot and had sunken backwards.
As he looked down on them it was as if the world was crumbling on top of the demon beasts and they began to whimper with fear, not only had Bernard be scary the pressure he was releasing from his body at this moment was like the kings of demon beast, which had the power tomand over tens of thousands demon beasts, with or without them volunteering to do so.
[Your Blood Menace is increasing]
[Your Blood Menace has increased]
Chapter 336 Finally Falling Into Slumber
It was needless to say at this moment Bernard only needed to give them anymand and they would obey it, and Bernard understood this as well their innate fear for the kings of demon beasts was feeding his Blood Menace which was making it grow even more powerful than it already was until they had no will to resist him or hismand, as this was happening he was also getting the notification messages.
Bernard then looked at the four Dracoscourge since the first one had longed woken up but was still pretending to be dead as ity on the ground waiting for an opportunity to bite back, immediately as he looked at them without needing to say anything they began to move towards him obediently, at this moment not only were theypletely terrified but they were also willing to do anything Bernard wanted as well, to them what was more glorious than serving under someone who was like the kings of demon beasts? Their presence alone could frighten any demon beasts they were like gods to any demon beasts as well.
[Blood Judgement has been activated]
Immediately the first demon beast got closer to Bernard, he simply raised his hand before he clenched his fist tightly but not too hard, however, it had the opposite effect on the demon beast, because in the next moment ckrge veins which were like snakes began to protrude from the body of the demon beast both from the eyes and every part of the Dracoscourge body.
Before forming arge hand which wrapped itself around its heart and squished it, making the first demon beast to copse on the floor, however, the rest of the Dracoscourge only quivered for a moment, without doing anything or try to put up any struggle as they continued to move towards him one after the other.
[One Dracoscourge had been killed]
[Second Dracsocurge had been killed]
[Third Dracoscourge had been killed]
[Fourth Dracoscourge had been killed]
[1,000 experience points received]
[1,000 experience points received]
[1,000 experience points received]
[1,000 experience points received]
At this moment Bernard was too angry to care about the fact he hadpletely most of his health as he killed the Dracoscourge one after the other without giving a fuck, the fact they had disturbed him while he was just trying to input the passcode made himpletely pissed off as he vent out all his frustrations on them, although he was able to take care of them easily, the hunger and sleep he was feeling only became stronger as well, as they struck his senses like a chord without end.
[First life hp remains 2/55]
As Bernard saw this he didn''t bother to look at the gruesome scene he had created in front of him, instead, he looked at the steel door before him at this moment all he wanted to do was fucking sleep, but he knew the moment he did he would fall into a deep slumber he had no way to wake up from.
However he couldn''t do anything about it, just from looking at his hp alone he knew he was already toast but then he wasn''t angry about it, this wasn''t the first time he had been toast or was in a deepshit situation before, and like a soldier who was brave and courageous he walked towards the steel door. As he went up to the steel door, he forcefully wiped the sleep off in his eyes away, and input the passcode as fast as he could, even as he did his fingers wouldn''t stop shaking.
Although he knew there was nothing stopping him from falling asleep now that his hp was just reamaining two, however, he didn''t want to go into a slumber where just anyone would see his body he wanted to go into a slumber where his body would be safe and sound at least away from anyone and demon beasts, the moment the steel door opened he instantly entered inside it, and then shut it behind him making sure it waspletely locked.
After entering he couldn help but look at where he was, if he was, to be honest, he didn''t really give a fuck about it, but he still decided to take a look at the ce it was like some kind of cafeteria since he could see several seats ced here and there in therge room.
What''s more, the ce waspletely in good condition and empty as well, which was perfect since he would be going into deep sleep for God knows how long, as he continued looking he realized there were two entrances which were like two hallways, one was at his right and the other at his left, both with written words he didn''t give a fuck about.
With his health already two, if he was, to be honest, he simply didn''t give a care about contacting the academy or not, nevertheless, he still walk towards one of the entrances which was revealed to be arger room, with many game capsules which reminded Bernard of the academy game hall. Besides that, everything waspletely white and looked quite empty.
After looking at the ce Bernard was slightly disappointed at the outlook, all he could see was simply nothing the whole fucking area waspletely empty, not only that there was not a single damn thing in the ce, not even a scrap of metal could be seen, whoever that had stayed there before did a very clean jobbing at taking everything away before disaster struck the.
Bernard couldn''t help but grin to himself, of course, he was angry and sad, but at this moment he was too sleepy to give a care in the world, even his sight had long be blurry from being sleepy, and he couldn''t even tell A from B anymore.
At this moment Bernard didn''t bother to search for the contact anymore, he simply went around enjoying the scenery and serene vibe the ce gave off, if he was to be honest the ce was a nice ce for him to go into a deep slumber, what he was afraid of at this point was whether the ce would still be as it was a hundred or even a thousand years from now, but oh well he should worry about which ce was morefy and better to sleep first before anything else, Bernard thought to himself with a little smirk on his expression.
If anyone was to listen to his thought at this moment they would think he had simply gone crazy, but no he hadn''t since there was nothing he could do about his situation, there was no need to feel despair, anger, or even sadness, after all, it was just a fucking sleep nothing more, it was not like he was going to die or anything, rather he would just sleep for a while and hopefully he would wake up when he was maybe a hundred or a thousand years old vampire, which would definitely be amazing if you thought about it more carefully.
[First life Hp remaining 1 ]
At this moment Bernard suddenly fell on his back, as both the pain of unbearable sleep and hunger struck heavily, his eyelids couldn''t help but to flutter as they try to forced themselves to stay awake, however, the little struggle his eyeslids could put up was futile and finally they eventually gave in to the sleep making Bernard to gradually close his eyes.
"So this is it?" Bernard thought in his mind, with only several faces appearing in his mind, belonging to his dead girlfriend, Mr. Meow Meow, Sophia, Emelia, and Ryan, if he was, to be honest, he was d he was able to meet them he just hope by the time he woke up, they would still be around, although he wasn''t worried about the damn cat Mr. Meow Meow since it would definitely live to see another thousand years as a vampire cat, but that couldn''t be said for his three friends since his girlfriend was also dead.
Eventually, the pain struck even harder, at this moment he knew better than anyone what would happen next.
As his mind gradually began to fall into slumber, his body also began to dry up like a corpse, however, Bernard had no idea this was going on and simply cross his hand against each other. At this moment if anyone was to see him, they wouldn''t recognize him rather they would think he was a mummy that had been brought out from a tomb.
[First life:0/55 Hp]
[Hp has reached 0 due to hunger]
[Transformation will nowmence you will now go into a deep slumber]
*****
[Okay guys I would like to thank everyone for reading my novel The Vampire Cat System, and for also sticking with my novel through the month of November. I would also like to thank everyone for yourments, powerstones, Golden Ticket, and for purchasing my privilege tiers. God Bless you all.
Few hours from now it would be a new month December, I hope everyone continue to stick with my novel and support me as well.]
Chapter 337 The Weird Feeling And The White Room
That night Sophia felt restless and had difficulty sleeping, as she struggled to sleep just like every other night, however, that night she was more tense than usual but she couldn''t understand why, although she couldn''t really remember thest time she didn''t struggle to sleep at night since she always struggle to sleep.
Every night not only did she find it hard to sleep every time, but even if she eventually managed to force herself to sleep she would always get nightmares of the bad things that had ured in her life but then she didn''t really care as she was already used to it, and if she wasn''t sleeping she would be having a conversation with her other half she was the only friend she had ever had before she met Bernard.
However, this night she felt it waspletely different from the rest, she couldn''t understand how and why but she just had a strange feeling about it, to the very point where for the first time in her life she felt a strange sense of sadness out of nowhere,tely, this feeling became more and more intense.
As Sophia shed her eyes open, she couldn''t help but touch her cheek when she did she noticed a single teardrop streaming down her face. Sophia furrowed her brows when she saw this before she closed her eyes once more but this time she wasn''t sleeping but was now in apletely different ce a white room.
In this white, a girl could be seen spotting on a in white dress sitting on the floor with her hands wrapped around her knees, while her eyes stare at a particr ce in the room with great interest, just then someone else appeared in the room this person had the same appearance as the girl who was sitting on the floor, however inparison to the girl sitting on the floor, this person who a much colder and emotionless look in her eyes and expression.
This person was none other than Sophia, every time she struggled to sleep she would appear in this room with nothing else to do other than to have a seemingly endless conversation with the in clothe girl.
And this time was no different, when Sophia appeared seemingly from nowhere the girl who had been sitting on the floor turned her head to look at Sophia, with a soft smile on her expression, in the white room the two of them stared at each other for a while before the stalemate broke apart with the girl sitting on the floor turning her face away from Sophia.
However, Sophia didn''t seem to mind and simply went to sit near the girl and join her by staring at the exact ce she had been staring at all this while. Besides them, there was a single white empty chair at the center of the white room, at this moment none of them were in the mood to sit on the chair or even argue over who was supposed to.
For now, they just continued with the silence and acted as if no one was there. They didn''t find it awkward and simply enjoyed the silence in the room but that was only because no one felt like talking, or rather they already knew why the other person was there. Eventually, the girl who had been sitting on the floor broke her eyes off the ce she had been staring at and looked at Sophia, with a small smile on her expression.
"For you to be here, I guess you are having one of those nightmares again right? What was like it this time, was it one of those nightmares where we were abandoned on an unknown by Father for us to fend for ourselves, or was it one of those nightmares where we almost died from starvation?"
The girl said all these with a sarcastic smile on her face, while Sophia just kept quiet eventually she turn to look at her other half and looked at those clear ash eyes, as Sophia looked within her eyes she could tell although her other half seemed like she was mocking her from the way she sounded and from the look on her expression.
But she could tell it was the opposite this was actually just her own way of sympathizing with her. This was another part of her, that hides behind the pretense of being sarcastic and acted as if nothing in the world matters to her more than what Father said.
"I know what you are thinking about, I also know it isn''t one of those nightmares you usually have just from the little sad look on your expression it must be something different, something rted to that person, what is his name again Bernard Cat right?
"Urgh, I guess the dude is pretty lucky to have somehow managed to charm our little cold-hearted ice beauty, Sophia. To be honest, isn''t it really pitiful having all these feelings and burying them down, and not letting the person know about it, I know about the foreboding and I know what you truly fear, I also felt the same way as well for the first time in our life we felt sadness in a very long time, which is unusual if my guess is correct Bernard might very likely has met his maker."
As Sophia heard these words her eyelids fluttered for a while, and the sadness she had been trying to hide under her cold and emotionless expression became apparent until it returned to normal, however, she didn''t say anything and simply kept quiet.
She knew what her other half clearly meant, she wasn''t spouting nonsense or just to make a mockery of her, rather was simply telling the truth she just didn''t want to ept it although she didn''t want to admit it and had been doing everything she could not to ept this dreading truth, something might very well had happened to Bernard on the.
Sophia kept silent for a while longer, and opened her mouth and was about to say something that was when she felt someone tug slightly on her arm, as this happened she knew Anna was likely awake and noticed something was wrong, so she simply stood up stared at a particr ce in the white room for some time before turning her eyes to look at her other half.
However, her other half didn''t bother to look at her when Sophia saw this she didn''t say anything else as well and disappeared from the white room immediately as Sophia left a single teardrop stream down from the other half who was sitting on the floor, but unlike Sophia, she didn''t bother to wipe it away and simply just let it fall down freely with a smile on her expression.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 338 Bernard Are You Okay
"Hey Sophia, are you okay? It looks like you weren''t feeling okay so I decided to check up on you."Anna said as she looked at Sophia, she couldn''t help but wonder why Sophia simply had no reaction for the first few seconds when she called out to her in the first ce, not only that she also noticed that she seemed to have been having some kind of nightmare since she had earlier noticed how she kept turning from side to side as shey on the floor.
For a child as young as Sophia, she couldn''t understand how terrible her nightmare could be for her to be so restless even in her sleep like that, nevertheless, she guessed the Straangee might have taken some kind of mental toll on her health.
As Sophia opened her eyes she slightly narrowed them and looked around until her eyes eventually stopped at where Anna was standing and was currently looking at her with a worried look on her expression, aftering back from the white room Sophia didn''t say anything and simply kept quiet for several moments before she finally lifted her head and opened her mouth.
"Sorry, it seems like I was having a nightmare," Sophia said calmly, however, Anna didn''t seem to mind her few words or the fact she replied coldly rather she had a soft smile on her expression, looking at Sophia made her feel like she had a stubborn teen young sister.
"I understand, you don''t have to apologize after all this ce is a scary ce, what''s more for a young person like yourself it wouldn''t be surprising for you to be affected mentally, I wonder what those God-forsaken military people were thinking letting a young girl wander in a ce like this.
"Even though I understand you were lost if I was, to be honest, it wouldn''t still change the fact that not only had they not bothered to contact you, it seemed like they had even abandoned you, so don''t worry about it, am just happy you are alright. If you don''t mind, how about we swap ces?"Anna said with a soft smile.
Sophia stared back but didn''t say anything before she stood up, however, since she wasn''t feeling sleepy anymore so she decided to keep a watch out for any magical/demon beasts'' attacks on them, to be precise herself, since she didn''t trust Anna just the fact she had been possessed by a strong demon beast made her even more wary and cautious.
For such a type of person who likely no longer had control over themselves, they could suddenly lose their senses and go on a rampage killing everything in their sight.
After they swapped ces, Annay on the cold hard ufortable floor while giving the ce that she had made a bit nice and morefortable to Sophia, although she was surprised Sophia didn''t continue sleeping, nevertheless, she didn''t mind when Sophia became sleepy she was sure she would eventually sleep on the ce she had left out for her.
Sophia couldn''t help but look at Anna from the corners of her eyes, judging from what she could see she was sure Anna wasn''t sleeping and was likely pretending to be, however, she didn''t say anything and continued keeping a watch out for any beasts attack, while she did this she kept thinking about Bernard and what might have happened to him.
If she was, to be honest, she was scared about what might have happened to him, even though she didn''t want to admit it considering the fact her instincts don''t lie she still felt there was a slim chance he was alive but then she had no clue where he was.
All she knew was that he might have encountered an unfavorable situation, and although she was worried about him at the same time she couldn''t help bbut wondered what truly happened, the reason she thought so was quite simple he was a being referred to as an abomination a child of two Aboriginals, for someone who had a near strongest symbiote bloodline in the world she couldn''t fathom what might be able to truly put his life at risk.
Even if she assumed he wasn''t yet at rank 7 or even 6 he should still be as strong as her at her peak if not a bit stronger considering all these, she wonder if it was those high-tier demon beasts that had attacked him, but then even with that, she was sure he could still escape if he wanted to that was when she thought what if he was attacked by a group of high tier demon beasts that was the only situation she was sure he would be hard-pressed to get away from.
Sophia clenched her fist tightly before she let out a slight deep breath while she didn''t notice it her eyes had be slightly red as though she wanted to cry, unlike the people she had met before, Bernard was the only person who had easily epted her and had even risked his life toe save her when she was truly in a life-threatening situation otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in this situation in first.
As she thought about the second-year students, she immediately narrowed her eyes, she only had one thought in her mind. She just hopes nothing happened to her Bernard, otherwise, she would definitely go back to the academy and turn the entire second-year upside down.
At this moment Sophia began to contemte whether she should just leave the n of searching for the stargate or teleportation device with Anna, and simply go out to look for Bernard instead, after all, he might be dying at the moment. She could only hope he couldst as long as he could until she found him herself, at the same time she dreaded the thought of what she would do if she finds out anything happens to him.
While she was thinking she couldn''t help but wonder if she should just kill Anna right there and now, after all, she didn''t really trust her she might suddenly do something crazy when she sensed Bernard was different and unique, although she hated to admit it there was also a chance the demon beast possessing her might likely leave her body to try to possess Bernards body.
This was a worrisome thought that kept ringing in her head making her keep contemting whether she should just kill her right there or simply look for the stargate first, then if she shows any sign of trying to harm Bernard she would then do everything she could to kill her.
The reason she thought so was that Anna was a standard explorer who knew more about a stargate or teleportation device, and her knowledge mighte in handy when they discovered the stargate. After a while, Sophia calmed herself down, although she was still worried about Bernard she tried to do all she could to not let her nerves get the best of her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 339 Surrounded
Sophia looked through the holes as she spotted the three moons, their moonlight had a hue that spread towards the buildings, she couldn''t help but furrowed her brows looking at the three moons made her slightly pissed, from the moons it was hard to tell how much time had passed both in this and in the outside world, not only is there no sun to know if it was morning but before the sun woulde out ording to Anna it would take half of three hundred sixty five days, which was half a year time from now.
With how gloomy the was Sophia didn''t even know how long she had been staying on the, not only that she didn''t even know how many days had passed since Bernard and herself had fallen into this.
After waiting for what felt like an entire day, Sophia''s ears slightly twitched making her look at where the sound came from with the corners of her eyes, she could see Anna had finally woken up she could also feel she was staring at her, however Anna held her waist as she tried to sit properly on the floor she rubbed her stomach slightly and looked at her waist.
Anna couldn''t help but curse at her bad luck as she kept wincing in pain and holding onto her ribs, the pain kept assaulting her making her breathe out heavily as beads of sweat appear on her forehead, however, she still gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down although she had no idea what the demon beast had done to her but she was sure it had put something weird into her body which was fighting her control over her body.
"Fuck, I hope I can get back to my home quickly before something happens to me because this fucking pain is killing me!"Anna gritted her teeth. She said these words with difficulty, Sophia turned her head to look at her and noticed Anna was struggling to even stand due to the pain in her waist.
But this only served to make her narrow her eyes for this to happen. The demon beast which had possessed her was already taking more control of her. Just as she was looking at her, Anna suddenly stretched her hand forward for Sophia to pull her up from the ground, Sophia looked at the hand for a moment before she responded by pulling her to stand on her feet.
"Fuck!"The moment Anna stood up her expression immediately dropped, as she cursed out loud when Sophia heard this she realize something was wrong and immediately followed Anna''s eyes to the ce she was staring at, when she did she could see in one of the holes Anna had created from the book shelves she could see a small eyeball, with something attached to it the end, at this moment it was currently observing them with great interest in its eyes.
What''s more, it seemed like it had been observing them for a while now without them knowing it, however, Sophia knew this wasn''t true because she had been keeping watch for any demon beasts, which meant it wasn''t staring at her but rather Anna.
As Anna also noticed something was off, which meant it was likely the handy work of the demon beast which was currently trying to take control of her body she was sure it was sending other demon beasts to monitor her, immediately she went to her waist and pulled out her short sword, before flinging it at the beast''s eye as if it was an arrow.
It was needless to say Anna didn''t go easy on the demon beasts, as she made sure to use all her strength and even that of her symbiote bloodline just to make sure she would be able to kill it with one strike, she was already pissed off when she woke so she just used it as an opportunity to vent all her pent up frustration on the demon beasts.
The moment the short swords got to the other end, it pierced right through the demon beast''s eyes, and then advanced straight towards its brain, her short sword ended up killing the demon beast in a single strike.
However, that wasn''t all when she saw that the demon beast was dead she immediately pulled back the short sword as if there was a string attached to the very end of the short sword, as she pulled it back to her hands, however, Sophia knew that wasn''t the case rather it was the power of both her beasts'' weapon and symbiote bloodline since she had also copied Anna''s symbiote bloodline the first day they met.
Meanwhile, Anna had a look of surprise on her expression, if she was, to be honest, if not that being possessed by the demon beast spelled trouble she would have loved it if it continued possessing her, the reason she thought so was quite simple because she knew she wasn''t as strong as this before, but recently there were in improvement in her symbiote for the first time after a very long time.
Another thing she noticed was that part when she pulled back her sword as if there was a string attached to it, if it was her past self she wouldn''t be able to do it she could tell from this the demon beast seemed to possess the ability to draw out the best of the effect of having a beast weapon and symbiote bloodline.
However, she couldn''t continue to be happy because, at this moment, Sophia slightly tugged her arm when she returned to reality Anna couldn''t help but be even more surprised because she could now sense multiple presences around them. Needless to say, these presence were not friends but foes.
Upon seeing this Anna had a look of confusion on her expression, as she wondered if the demon beast who was trying to possess her was doing all this so she could get tired and when she was eventually tired it would be easier for it to take over her bodypletely.
? When she thought about this she couldn''t help but be even angrier, and re at her surrounding however she didn''t waste time trying to engage the demon beasts inbat inside the walls she had built, rather she quickly knocked over all the shelves in a way that they would be able to climb to the very top of it, which could give she and her Sophia the means to see what was currently happening properly.
As the two of them rushed off the shelves that kept falling one after the other, they rushed towards the ones that had now formed a little hill and stood at the very top the moment they settled down and paid attention to their surroundings they could see that they had beenpletely surrounded.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 340 Huge Metal Ball
What Anna didn''t know was her eyes had slightly turned pitch ck like a Witcher, when the demon beasts that were surrounding them saw this they couldn''t help but quiver however, they couldn''t back down because it was the same the king of demon beasts that sent them there as well. Sophia and Anna noticed all around them, even on top of the ceilings, besides the walls, and on the floor where multiple lizard-like creatures everywhere.
However, to normal lizards these ones in front of them looked even more hideous and disgusting to look at, they had eyes protruding several feet from their eyes socket seemingly like a selfie stick, not only that but they also had extra limbs and slime constantly dripping down from their bodies as if they had just crawled out of their mother''s womb.
When Anna saw them, she was about to freak out and question Sophia about why she didn''t keep a lookout properly when she remembered it wasn''t her fault but hers instead so she tried to calm down as she took in several mouthfuls of fresh air to calm her nerves down, Sophia also noticed the slight change in Anna''s personality but she didn''t say anything, even herself hadn''t noticed anything earlier not that she didn''t want to but at that moment she was a little distracted in deep thoughts about Bernard.
Otherwise, she was sure she would have been able to sense the demon beasts even if they could hide their presence. Looking at how they were able to scale up the sides of the walls so well and even hanging up from the ceiling upside down, it was as if they had been attached to the walls.
They could tell just by looking that they were totally surrounded not just from the ground but also above them, and below them as well as if the demon beasts had been given an order some of them began to fall down from above one after the other, while those on the ground began to crawl towards them on all fours at full speed.
There were too many attacking at once that both Sophia and Anna felt that if they fought them as they came, they wouldn''tst much before they bepletely exhausted, at this point Sophia was already thinking of escaping on her own, she felt that staying there any longer with Anna might likely attract more demon beasts, this wasn''t just a baseless thought because she could sense it ording to her instincts, which never lies to her.
But then she couldn''t outright just do it like, she had to look for an opportunity otherwise she also attract more demon beasts when she eventually got out from their encirclement, just as she was about to make her move that was when Anna suddenly lifted her both her hands up, with her palms spread wide open.
As if a barrier had been released thousands of near-invisible strings could be seen, they were spider webs the moment they came out of her hands they began to attach themselves to different things, suddenly the ce began to vibrate as if something huge was being pulled out when the demon beasts saw what was happening they suddenly paused before they became more frenzy and rushed towards them, even more, faster than before.
Gradually out of nowhere different objects like broken shelves, books, and even metal shards, and scraps came all over and began to throw themselves at the demon beasts stopping them from advancing any further, however, this barelysted a second before they acted even more frenzy as they began to w at the objectsing at them from all over, while some were using their ws somewhere instead making use of their jaws to rip apart what was being thrown at them.
However, Anna wasn''t worried because she wasn''t nning on fighting all of them in the first ce rather she was just trying to stall for time in order to be able to do this, "Hey Sophia stick closer to me so you wouldn''t get hurt."
Anna shouted out those words and looked over at Sophia, when she heard what Anna said she couldn''t help but narrow her eyes slightly but didn''t say anything and simply moved over sticking close to Anna, but at the same time also channeling her bloodline to the maximum just in case she noticed anything unusual she would use her bloodline without thinking twice even if she would pay a heavy price of her bloodline grade regressing further, but it was better than trusting Anna, especially with her life on the light.
The moment she got close enough to Anna as if she was the person she was waiting for before she carried out her n, Anna forcefully pulled back her hands and crossed them against each other in front of her chest.
In the next moment pieces of metal, that her strings had attached to them from over the library began to move, and even so from outside the library began to move towards the two of them at an incredible speed, at the same time for those demon beasts that were unlucky they had their head split into two as the metal shards struck them from behind while for those that were less unlucky their eyes were simply sliced off by the force of the metal shards flying all over the ce.
This kept on going for a while, however, Anna wasn''t intentionally doing but was the aftereffect of what she had in mind because it didn''t take long for the metal shard flying all over to stop moving.
In front of the demon beasts, they could now see a huge metal ball however this huge metal ball had been formed from all the metal scraps and shards that had been flying all over the ce, at this moment it hadpletely sealed both Anna and Sophia inside of it.
? When the beast saw this they had a slight look of confusion on their face, at this moment they didn''t understand if they should continue attacking or they should just mind their business and go back to their various territories as they hade.
But then just as one of them was about to start leaving, they noticed nothing happened making all of them surprise as they wondered if the king of demon beasts had decided to stop it siege, however at the same time they knew it wasn''t likely they could tell its was just observing, not only that the king of demon beast they knew wouldn''t do something as leaving his prey to run amuck.
So they were sure the demon beast that was about to leave would definitely regret its action, and just as they thought the moment the demon beast happily stepped foot outside of the room, its body began to swell and exploded like a huge balloon that had been pierced with a sharp object.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 341 Art Is Explosion
After the death of that demon beast, none of them dared to leave, at this moment they finally turned their attention to the huge ball made of metals some of the demon beasts couldn''t help but growl loudly and began to rush towards it in order to vent their frustration of one kinds deaths, those from above began to fall one after the other on top of the huge metal ball however to their surprise no matter what they did they couldn''t do anything to the huge metal ball.
However, the demon beasts were not willing to give up like that and were unconvinced that they could do no damage to it and began to gather all around it until they had covered every part of the huge metal ball.
At this moment by using their sheer numbers and bodies they had managed topletely seal off the huge metal ball forming what would be a small hill of demon beasts, at the same time they were confident even if the two tiny creatures wanted to escape they wouldn''t be able to, not even if they tried their possible best this was the n they had formted since they couldn''t do any damage to the huge metal ball.
Just when the demon beasts thought everything was over, and that they hadpletely sealed off the huge metal ball trapping the tiny creatures inside, they suddenly heard a loud nging sounding from the inside of the huge metal ball they had covered.
The demon beasts had smug looks on their expression to them, whatever the tiny creatures were doing were as good as useless it would only hasten their death rather than dy it, while awaiting what would happen they began to use their sheer numbers to tighten the huge metal ball until they were sure not only would the creatures not be able to do anything but they themselves wouldn''t be able to move as well, although it affected them as well in the process they simply didn''t care as long as they were able to get their revenge.
However, gradually the smug looks on their expression began to turn into confusion as they realized the nging sounds weren''t reducing rather it was bing louder and louder.
At this moment they were sure something wasn''t right, ording to what they had calcted the only sounds that were supposed toe out were that of the two tiny creatures'' screams and the huge metal ball caving in, but then not only was that not happening but the huge metal ball was instead swelling up as if it was being pumped from the inside.
Some of the demon beasts that had long realized something wasn''t right began to scream and tried to leave the encirclement they had created, however the moment they tried to leave that was when they realize they couldn''t move their bodies, what''s more, the fact they had stacked themselves on top each other was beginning to suffocate them.
It was now that they realize that they had not only trapped their enemies but they had also trapped themselves, without a way to leave and as if to rub salt on top of their wound the nging sounds began to grow even more louder, the demon beasts immediately broke out in cold sweats and began to scream even more louder as they tried to do everything they could in order to run away but it was already toote they hadpletely trapped themselves.
Suddenly the loud nging sounds stopped, but instead of celebrating the demon beasts began to struggle even more because at this moment, they could feel a powerful energy gathering inside the huge metal ball. When this energy stopped growing at that moment, the huge metal ball suddenly exploded with an incredible force.
Just as the huge metal ball had been formed with an incredible force, at this moment it was now also being dispersed with as much force if not greater, the moment it exploded it pushed all the demon beasts that had stacked themselves on top of it all, and sent them flying all over the ce.
At the same time, the huge metal balls began to break apart into little pieces, these little pieces tailed behind the demon beasts so as they were being flung away they were also being stabbed at the same time, killing two birds with one stone, while most of these demon beasts were lucky enough to not even know how they had died the rest simply weren''t that lucky because not only were their flesh punctured it also went through their hearts, brains, and guts.
"I called that moveary devastation, wasn''t that cool? Thankfully my bloodline can attach itself to anything."Anna said with a smug look on her expression, as she looked at Sophia with joy and excitement written all over her face, if she was, to be honest, this was the first time she had done something so amazing.
Usually, her bloodline couldn''t do something like this not that she didn''t want to, rather her bloodline wasn''t power enough to even if there were metals all over the ce but luckily for some reason after she was possessed by the demon beast her symbiote bloodline seemed to have taken a huge leap in rank and power as well.
Although she was worried about the fact that she had been possessed, at the same time she also wasn''t that stressed about it as much she could get back to her home she would be able to get rid of the demon beast''s possession in her body, what''s more, she would also be able to retain the leap in rank and strength without being affected.
So with this thought in mind, there was no reason for her not to be overly joyous, at this moment she couldn''t help but be more eager to look for the stargate or teleportation device, anyone to her at this moment was fine as long as she was able to get as far away from this.
With a smile on her face, she turned to look at the plenty of demon beasts she had just killed and said to Sophia, "Come on Sophia, let''s not waste these beast crystals although they are only of basic tiers, nevertheless, they are still demon beasts."
Sophia simply nodded and didn''t say any other thing, as they walked towards the bunch of demon beasts that were all over the floor Sophia couldn''t help but think about what she had just seen, and how strong Anna''s symbiote bloodline was, of course, she knew better than anyone else the bloodline Anna had wasn''t as strong as what she had just disy whatever she had just done were not done by her own power but that of the demon beast that was currently possessing her.
Sophia thought Anna was foolish and greedy, simply put it this way Anna had allowed the fact her symbiote bloodline had suddenly grown powerful to cloud her sense of judgment, it was like when a poor person who couldn''t even eat a single meal a day suddenly became a millionaire, while a few would question their source of wealth most wouldn''t care they would simply ride the wave until they were consumed by their sudden wealth.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 342 Sharing Crystals
She knew what Anna was thinking, it was needless to say she thought she would easily be able to get rid of the demon beast''s possession and then retain its power its had given to her, it was just like the devil its only gives when he knows it would be gaining a hundredfold what he had given to the person, and this was clearly the same case.
She was sure Anna must have been thinking she could easily get rid of whatever control its had on her, but then she also likely didn''t think about why would a demon beast give its power to someone when its wasn''t confident in taking its back? Especially for powerful kings of demon beasts who couldmand tens of thousands of demon beasts, yet, they wouldn''t be able to break free from its control ormand.
However, she wasn''t going to tell Anna this not that she cared in the first ce, for someone who had lost her sense of judgment telling her all this would simply create enmity what''s worse, it was likely she could even go as far as trying to kill her
Nevertheless, she decided to throw these thoughts at the back of her, it was not like it was her business or it had anything to do with her or Bernard, to her Anna was just like anyone who had made up their mind tomit suicide there was no words that anyone would say that would be able to change their mind.
After they went up to the demon beasts on the floor, they began to take out the crystals from the demon beasts'' core while they were doing this. Sophia noticed Anna was happy all through as they took out their crystals.
Anna realized the demon beasts were more than she had thought it originally was and couldn''t help but begin to measure just how strong her symbiote bloodline rank was at the moment, if she was to take a guess, then it had gone from rank 2 to rank 4 which was definitely a huge leap in power.
What''s more, this advancement was still increasing at this moment, and she was sure the demon beast was definitely trying to transfer all of its power to her body, as she thought about this she smirk to herself, it was needless to say she would wait until the power had reached somewhere between rank 5 and 6 before she went for exorcizing.
At that point even if the explorers'' organizations were to fire out, she would still be able to get another offer and even a more bigger and attractive one than the previous ce, so she was obviously happy and ording to her calctions the possession would take a long time even if the power it transferred had reached rank 6 she would still be able to retain a sense of rationality and would still be able to fight back.
With this line of thought in mind, she hummed happily as she went around picking up the demon beast''s crystals from their core. Sophia had long stopped paying attention to her, and was simply thinking about other things, to her whatever happened to Anna was none of her business.
Sophia couldn''t help but think about the time the demon beasts had attacked, at that point when they were surrounded she noticed something as she tried to activate her symbiote bloodline, she realize that her power had fallen once again what''s more even the one she had copied before wasn''t spared, since it didn''t originally belong to her in the first ce it would naturally fall in power faster.
This meant that more than forty hours had passed on Straangee, however, thankfully Anna was there the fact her symbiote bloodline power had grown stronger would be handy, this was like getting fortune in someone''s else misfortune, as long she was able to maintain such close contact with her before she met Bernard and then back to the academy she would have nothing to worry about.
However, she wouldn''t bet on her luck or on Anna she wasn''t someone who was overly optimistic about everything rather she always try to be pessimistic in most situations, and in the end, had always proved to be useful to her, eventually, they had managed to take all of the crystals from the demon beasts, while most of them had managed to survive they were still killed at the end, at the same time some of the demon beasts crystals were not lucky enough to be found unscathed as the little pieces of metal had affected them.
Sophia noticed Anna suddenly turn to her, as she was wondering what she was going to do she then stretched her hands with a bunch of beast crystals and said."Hey, Sophia here take this."
Sophia look at her, and couldn''t help but wonder what she was up to by offering her half of the demon beasts crystals they had taken, of course, she was suspicious one of the rules she had been taught and had grown up right from when she was a little girl, was not to trust anyone not even herself because even herself could betray her in time of life-threatening situation.
What''s more, why would someone give you something if they had no ulterior motive in mind, it wasn''t like she did anything or contributed anything in the first ce so she was simply suspicious of her actions, Sophia stare at her for a moment before she shook her head and said to Anna."I can''t take it, you did all the work."
When she heard what Sophia said Anna couldn''t help butugh ass off for several seconds before she looked at Sophia again, and put up a serious expression on her before she said this time with a light smile, "Of course, that''s what you think, but if it weren''t for you I surely would have died over and over again, especially when considering the fact I was injured and weak, although I haven''t fully recovered but you still took care of me, even if you don''t admit it.
"Besides I know you military students are trained to be cold and emotionless, what''s more, I also understand the fact you are trained not to trust anyone or ept outside help, but someone once thought me, not every military person are bad and truly wicked, although I don''t know why you help me but nevertheless, I still appreciate it and am grateful for it."
"Besides, look these are only basic tier demon beasts crystals, This much I have with me are already enough for my use taking any more would just be me being selfish, and at the same time wasteful," Anna added with a smile on her expression.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 343 Dome Building
After hearing what Anna said, Sophia fell into contemtion although she didn''t know what Anna had in mind or was up to but she would just ept it, for now, of course, she could also be just trying to be kind, regardless, she would rather be cautious and vignt than be caught off guard and suffer for her ignorance, eventually, after a while, Sophia looked at Anna in the eyes, before she reached out her hands to ept it and said, "Okay."
When she saw that Sophia had epted the beast crystals Anna became much happier, even though Sophia had epted to collect the beast crystals she had no space and had brought nothing with her that she could use to put thesebeast crystals, she hadn''t brought even a little bag, a pouch or a storage device with her considering how critical the situation was back then.
She wouldn''t have been able to bring anything with her except the things she currently had with her at that moment, and she was sure if she had decided to take something with her the stargate would have been shut down, not only that she would have been attacked by the second years and they would definitely have not allowed her to enter the stargate in fear of someone discovering what they did.
Although Sophia had agreed, since she couldn''t store it or had nothing she could store it in, for now, she had no choice but to give it back to Anna although she was a bit angry but after getting to know she had not brought anything with her, Anna eventually agreed she would help her by keeping the beast crystals until they had discovered the stargate or teleportation device, with that the matter was quickly thrown over the back of their minds.
At the same time, they finally had the time to look at the mess that had urred, although Anna would have loved to continue her stay at this ce with what had happened they had no choice but to continue their search and as well leave the library, otherwise they would be an open prey for all the demon beasts in the area.
As they were leaving they carefully scout out the area, before they finally left while going the two of them made sure that they avoided anything that would drag the attention of the demon beasts in the area to themselves.
As if the goddess of luck had seen their virtuous souls they managed to sessfully leave the library area withouting across any more dangers or demon beasts, Anna couldn''t help but heave out a sigh of relief as she looked at Sophia''s expression she could only be surprised.
If she was, to be honest, she was expecting to see a slightly fearful look or tiredness written all over her face, but what she saw made her feel as if she was a disappointment, because not only was her expression the same way it had always been cold and emotionless, she also didn''t seem like someone who had just managed to survive with her life on the line.
Although she felt down, her mood quickly became better when she remembered Sophia wasn''t an ordinary girl it was likely the things she had seen and grown up with were anything but ordinary this was why she was unfazed by everything they had seen so far, inparison, she had lived most of her life in a peaceful town although it wasn''t all that peaceful like anyone would think since she was bully sometimes, it still couldn''t bepared to what Sophia had likely seen.
As she was lost in thoughts, thinking about what they should do, now that they had gotten away from the demon beasts and were now outside, that was when she felt Sophia tug her arm slightly and when she followed her eyes that was when she spotted something, as she saw it a look of surprise and then joy could be seen appearing on her expression.
"Sophia, it seems we hit the jackpot, what''s more, we might have just discovered what we have been looking for all along, you see that building over there, ording to what I know and what my captain always said to me.
If any important military device were to be kept, they would definitely be stored in such a building, and that building is definitely the one."Anna said with a big grin on her expression, as she pointed towards arge dome building.
As Anna kept looking at the building she couldn''t contain her joy and happiness, it wasn''t only because she would finally be able to escape this hellhole, but because once she returned she would be able to get rid of the demon beast possession from her body.
And at that point not only would she no longer need to wear beast weapons she would also transform from a rank 2 symbiote user to a rank 6, just thinking about this alone made her excited and feel as if she should just rush over to the building quickly.
When Sophia heard what Anna said, she also couldn''t help but look at the dome building butpared to Anna she wasn''t as optimistic it wasn''t that she didn''t want to be, but most times things were not as they assume them to be.
At the same time, she had a strange feeling as she looked at the building the sense of sadness seemed to have be stronger after seeing the dome building, and gradually just like Anna she began to feel eager to enter the building at this moment she was sure Bernard was likely there, and whatever that had happened to him had also likely happened near the dome building if not inside.
While looking at the building, Anna couldn''t help but look at Sophia''s expression when she did for the first time she noticed there was a slight sense of eagerness, although it didn''t show much on her expression but for some reason, she could feel the emotion, it was like she had grown an instinct that could easily read through emotions, Anna couldn''t help but furrow her brows she didn''t know if she should be happy or worried or do both.
Of course, this meant her symbiote bloodline power was increasing but at the same time, it also meant the demon beasts possession was also bing stronger as well, at this moment she could feel a sense of urgency to leave this otherwise not only would she not be able to go back to her home she also wouldn''t be able to stop the demon beast from taking over her body.
With this sense of urgency Anna did not wait any longer or rather she couldn''t wait any longer, Sophia also noticed this as well but didn''t say anything she was also eager to see Bernard as well, and was also worried about his current situation. With that their next location became the dome building that stood out amongst the buildings in the area.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 344 Dome Discovery
Just outside therge dome building Sophia and Anna could be seen, at this moment they were currently observing it and were preparing for any unexpected attacks that might ur as well, it was needless to say although what they might be looking for was likely there that didn''t mean it would be a free walk, from what they had seen so far they there were likely going to be demon beasts around the dome building, even if they couldn''t damage it they would definitely turn it into theirir.
Sophia and Anna couldn''t help but look at the surrounding of the dome building, from the entrance they could see lots of mechanical suits that had been either damaged or was already destroyed, it was as if a huge fight had urred in the area, however, the strangest thing was they couldn''t see any corpse it was likely the demon beasts in the area had eaten them.
After observing it for a while, they finally decided to enter the reason they were ooking at it earlier wasn''t just because they were admiring the destruction that had ured, rather they were trying to understand what had happened from the destruction in the area, and as well to see if there were any demon beasts lurking or roaming about the vicinity but thankfully it seemed they were not around or had simply left the ce.
As they advanced even as they saw no beasts in the area they still moved with caution at this moment it could be said that they were close to what they had been looking for all this while, they didn''t want to ruin it with because of a single mistake.
Eventually they had passed the entrance but strangely enough, they couldn''t see any demon beasts, it couldn''t be possible they had taken a stroll or run away after seeing them, after all, any demon beast would like to take over such a spacious area, especially the stronger ones, yet they could not see even a single one, at this point they had no choice but to raise their guards up even further.
To Sophia she felt this might very well be rted to Bernard, it was likely he might havee to this area while wandering around the ce, while for Anna she felt it was also likely rted to the demon beast that was trying to possess her body, although she had no idea what its was doing she was sure its was likely behind whatever that was happening at the moment.
They carefully made their way through along the empty spacious room, and seeing that there was nothing attacking them yet they chose to run in order to see if something would attack them, however to their surprise nothing of such happened, confirming their suspicions, as they kept moving, they had reached the center of therge hall room.
But just as they were about to advance further they suddenly halted in their tracks and couldn''t help but look ahead, as they did they saw something that caught their eyes. Sophia and Anna carefully moved forward, and slightly bent down while trying to have a proper look at the thing which was lying motionless on the ground.
"Huh? More dead demon beasts but not Dracolizard but Dracoscourge, what''s more a young group of them that had been killed. Besides it doesn''t look like they had been dead for long as well, whoever that had killed them hadn''t gone too far. Sophia, it looks like we might not be the first people who had discovered the stargate, or teleportation device."
Anna said and removed the hand glove she was wearing then dipped her finger into the ck blood on the floor, and at the same time rubbed her two fingers against each other, to confirm her analysis and the moisture.
Even though the ck blood was slightly dried, she was confident whoever had killed the demon beasts in the area hadn''t killed them for long, this was why she was sure the yer had likely entered the ce before them.
Sophia silently listened to what Anna said, and didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t say anything, but she was sure the person who had killed the demon beast was likely her Bernard. However, as they continued advancing she couldn''t help but fall in contemtion even though she was sure it was Bernard, the tier of demon beasts she could see were not high enough to pose any trouble for even his base form, just with his perception alone she was confident he could evade and kill them.
This meant whatever that had attacked him wasn''t from this ce, and was likely from another ce but he had escaped or maybe he had killed it and decided toe to this ce to recover from his wound since if he was really being chased or was trying to escape they could have simply sensed or spot the demon beast before they entered the dome building.
"Huh, a passcode steel gate."Anna blurted out as she raised her head up, and then look ahead as she spotted the huge gate-like door at the very end, she couldn''t help but be surprised and wonder if the person had truly entered the ce or had simply left since there was a passcode machine ced at the steel door.
"Do you have anything that could open the steel door?" Sophia couldn''t help but ask, and looked at Anna however as she looked at her, she also noticed Anna was also looking at as well, and said, "Are you kidding me, ain''t I the one who is supposed to be asking such question in the first ce, besides aren''t you the military student in the ce, how, did it get to me?"
"But oh yeah you are right I do have a method to break down the door," Anna said with a huge smile on her expression, at this moment she couldn''t help but want to show off how strong her symbiote bloodline had be from how fast the demon beast was transferring its power to her body, her symbiote bloodline was now nearly rank 5 and not just any ordinary rank 5 but a powerful one at that, so it was needless to say she wanted to put her symbiote bloodline to the test.
As she stood up, she made a little stretch, before she spread her fingers open towards the steel door as she held out both hands, and looked at the steel door simply as if she wanted to use some kind of telekinesis on it.
Something else instead urred at that very moment, and Sophia noticed this as well however Anna wasn''t of it, since all her concentration was on the steel door, as she held out her fingers in the next moment nearly invisible strings began to shoot of her fingertips, they were attaching themselves to corners of the steel door extremely quickly one after the other.
Since breaking the steel door down would definitely be impossible with her current strength she decided to do something else instead, as she concentrated not only did she shoot her more strings but they also became incredibly strong, but yet she knew that wasn''t enough.
After a while, Sophia could see Anna gritting her teeth, as if she was about to let out a strong shit but rather she could feel she was doing something else, however, Sophia wasn''t paying attention to all this instead she was paying attention to the aura Anna was currently releasing from her body, at this moment she was sure whatever demon beast that was trying to possess was definitely a spider type demon beast.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 345 Pulling The Steel Door
Just looking at Anna Sophia could tell she was trying to use her symbiote abilities to get it out since she couldn''t break the main steel door, Anna continued to use all her strength, and gradually veins could be seen bulging on top of her head and both of her arms.
She realized the more she exacted herself the stronger she was getting she could even feel she was very close to rank 5 symbiote bloodline power, and once she exacted herself to reach that threshold her symbiote bloodline would definitely reach rank 5.
However what she didn''t know was as she was exacting herself the demon beast was also quickly gaining control over her body, but then Anna had no idea this was happening all her thoughts were focused on trying her best to uproot the steel door from the walls.
Sophia couldn''t help but shake her head. She could already see signs of the demon beast''s possession bing stronger in Anna''s body, but she wasn''t going to say anything. She was sure Anna already knew what was happening but was ying ignorant due to the benefit she was getting from it.
But then she was sure she would soon know what she was doing to herself, gradually as more time went by the steel door began to show signs of being pulled out, as it emitted creaking sounds to no end, at this moment Anna had already crossed over to a rank 5 symbiote user.
She couldn''t help but smirk to herself for the first time in her life she felt like she was apletely new being and overpowered, to the point she felt she could do anything in as much as she was willing her symbiote bloodline to.
However, while feeling happy she could also feel the demon beast''s possession had also gotten much stronger as well, but then she didn''t care as much if she was able to open the steel door and they found the stargate and teleportation device.
At that point, she and the damn demon beast would know who had be the biggest winner, and because she was confident she would be able to find the stargate or teleportation device in this ce it was needless to say she would definitely get thestugh.
So when she saw her effort wasing through she began to exact herself even more without thinking twice to her the stargate or teleportation device was in this ce, the only thing stopping her from bing what she had always wanted was the steel door.
Just as she was doing all she could to pull out the steel door, Sophia suddenly look ahead when she did she could see several Dracoscourge demon beasts hade out, the sound Anna was releasing due to trying to pull out the steel door had gotten their attention so they came over to know what the fuck was happening.
However, when they did they couldn''t help but be surprised they could see two strange creatures trying to pull the fucking door that they couldn''t open. Four Dracoscourge could be seen sneaking around until they spotted the two humans by the entrance, when Anna saw this she couldn''t help but be a bit tensed she didn''t want to give up now that she was making progress, and that was when she remembered Sophia was there and heaved out a sigh of relief.
"Don''t worry I will deal with the demon beasts," Sophia said to Anna, making her feel more assured as Anna put even more strength into trying to pull out the steel door, usually she would have already gotten tired, but due to the endless supply of energy Anna kept on doing everything she could to pull it out as fast as possible, she didn''t know how long Sophia would be able to hold.
Or if there were other demon beasts lurking in the vicinity which increased her sense of urgency. However, as she began to pull the steel door faster the loud nging sound seemed like it was only attracting the attention of more demon beasts, at this moment Sophia could see another set of Dracoscourgee out from nowhere.
Sophia didn''t say anything and simply, charged towards the first group of demon beasts that were in front of her as she began to engage in a fight with the demon beasts, she wondered if she should just use all her strength in order to quickly take care of all the demon beasts or simply reserve her strength so she could have the time to deal with Anna.
However the sense of urgency made her use most of her power even if she wasn''t going at them at full power but she was still close to it, however, she did it in a way that her symbiote bloodline power wouldn''t plummet down like before, rather she made it seemed like she was struggling against the demon beast as if luck was on her side the demon beast seemed to be increasing in numbers.
When Anna turned her head, she couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat when she saw that the demon beasts were simply increasing and if nothing was done it was likely something would happen to Sophia and then herself, however, she didn''t want any of this to happen to either herself or Sophia, so the only thing she could do was exact herself even further.
As she held out her hands without realizing it her expression seemed like it was growing out extra muscles, suddenly the steel door was moving much fasterpared to before, and what''s more it was showing much more results than before
As Sophia looked at Anna from the corners of her eyes, she could see that she was gradually changing, making her wonder if Anna was nning to kill herself.
With the now sudden leap in power, she was finally tearing apart the locks on the corners of the steel door Anna couldn''t help but grit her teeth even tighter as she saw the sheer number of demon beasts that were swarming towards her and Sophia.
At this moment it was needless to say both her life and that of Sophia were in danger although she didn''t really know Sophia, and Sophia had only helped her once she wanted to repay the debt and the least she could do was not to let someone who had helped her when she was in need die in front of her.
It was like her captain always said never bite the hands that fed you otherwise you would regret it in due time. What''s more, although she didn''t tell Sophia this but she saw Sophia as a younger sister she didn''t have, and she had always wanted a sibling but when her parents died all those wishes died as well.
Chapter 346 Behind The Steel Door
As Anna looked at Sophia she could see her life was now in danger, and if she didn''t do anything she might likely die with this sense of urgency brewing within her like a storm, she suddenly turn to look at these demon beasts with deep hatred in her now pitch ck eyes and utter a loud scream that sounded like a screeched the moment this sound came out of her mouth, all the demon beasts which were attacking Sophia from all corners couldn''t help but quiver in fear as they paused and look at Anna.
However, that moment that they stopped in fear, was all that she needed to give it the final push to open the steel door. As she pulled out the steel door from the wall, she clenched her fist as she held the strings that were now cobwebs and swung them at the demon beasts as she shouted towards Sophia, "Duck!"
When Sophia heard her and saw what she was up to she quickly bent down and in the next moment a huge steel door swatter flew over and swatted all the demon beasts to the side of the wall, after doing this Anna shouted at Sophia to quickly follow her and they ran towards the entrance.
However, Anna had not let go of the steel door so immediately as Sophia entered, she used all her strength to pull back the steel door since it was a nanoparticle material she was sure the moment it was attached back to the lock it would instantly stick back like nothing ever happened to it, Anna kept pulling it back until she had entered inside as well.
After entering she finally paid attention to the steel door, and used all her strength to pull it back until she could see the sign of the steel door regenerating itself although it was slow she could tell if she just hold on for several more seconds it would definitely regenerate back to normal as if she didn''t do anything to it, while she was focusing all her attention on the steel door a Dracoscourge suddenly appeared out of nowhere and bit straight at Anna''s neck.
But before she could notice what was happening and dodge someone seemed to have anticipated what would happen and shed the demon beast with a short sword, this sword was none other than the one Anna had used before after her sudden leap in strength she was confident she didn''t need the beast weapon anymore so she gave it to Sophia for self-defense.
When she saw Sophia suddenly sh at the demon beast, making it fall back in half she couldn''t help but be d she had given the steel sword to Sophia otherwise she would have paid a heavy price today, with the demon beast now dead there was nothing stopping the steel door from regeneratingpletely, Anna couldn''t help but curse loudly as she managed topletely see off the steel door.
Anna smirk to herself, as she took in a deep breath, however, the moment they sealed off the door, in a different room a pair of eyes that had been asleep all this while gradually opened, and at that moment a loud thumping sound could be heard as something hit the floor and slowly rolled away.
With the two of them now inside, and had calmed down that was when they noticed something odd that they had failed to notice before,pared to what they thought the entire ce waspletely dark behind the steel door, and they couldn''t help but wonder the reason why, although they could see few small white LEDs lights ce here and there, but that was all there was to it besides that the main lights above seemed to bepletely out or had simply lost power.
Although Anna was surprised she didn''t care that much, but then as she took a step forward, she could hear the sound of ss breaking apart, it was needless to say it hade from what she had just stepped on but she didn''t seem to be very happy.
"Now why would someone go through all the trouble to destroy all the lights in this ce?"Anna couldn''t help but blurt out in confusion, she couldn''t really fathom what must have been wrong with the head of whoever that had destroyed all the lights.
Although she could see in the dark that didn''t mean she preferred staying in the dark what''s more she was the type of person who was afraid of the dark, although she could feel that fear had now be nonexistent but it made her feel as if she wasn''t herself anymore, so she didn''t feelfortable with the lights out.
"ording to what I know the military equipment aren''t as weak as these, at least aspared to the buildings that couldst hundreds of years the power source could alsost as much even if something went wrong or maybe an experiment was carried out. Strangely enough, the outside looked like it was untouched?"
"What if it was the person who hade before us?"Sophia couldn''t help but say, at this moment she was sure Bernard was in this ce although she didn''t know why her instincts instantly became much stronger when she entered this ce.
So she was confident Bernard was there, however, she couldn''t understand what might have happened for him to destroy all the lights in the area, she also knew the military power source was stronger than what Anna had even said.
So it was needless to say the lights in the area wouldn''t just explode for nothing, it was already suspicious she couldn''t see him but even the lights had been destroyed which meant something wasn''t right making her even more worried.
"Let''s keep observing and see what happens first, but take this, it mighte in handy."
Anna said out loud, and put her hand in her pocket close to her knee cap, after a while of rummaging through the pocket she brought out something, it was none other than a little crystal stone, and tapped it a couple of times as it gkow before she gave it to Sophia, when she saw it she realized it was the same type of item that she had used to light their surrounding when they had made that little camp in the library.
As Sophia held the little orange light that wasing out of the small stone, Sophia couldn''t help but look at Anna. When she did she could see Anna now lookedpletely different, at this moment she could see she now had six pitch-ck eyes from above her eyebrows and then her cheeks.
When Anna noticed Sophia staring at her, she didn''t say anything. It was not like she had nothing to say but then she was left with no other choice otherwise both of them would have faced an endless swarm of demon beasts.
With that amount of demon beasts, there was no way they would have escaped unscathed. What''s more, they would have also had no choice but to abandon their only hope of leaving this hellhole, and once they missed this chance she didn''t know when they would get another opportunity again.
So if she was, to be honest, she didn''t regret even the tiniest bit of decision she made in as much she could get back to her home everything would easily be taken care of, even if it meant paying the price of staying hideous for a while she was willing to ept it to her it was a fair trade.
Chapter 347 The Entrance
After giving Sophia the crystal stone, she then put her hand into her pocket again and pulled out another crystal stone, and tapped it several times before putting it beside her forehead, although she could now see in the dark thanks to the demon beast''s power now about 70-80% in her body.
However, she felt ufortable of course symbiote users could also see in the dark but her original rank couldn''t grant her that ability, although she was now nearing rank 6 but then she wasn''t using her own bloodline power to see in the dark but that of the demon beasts, so she felt ufortable with herself.
"I know what you are thinking, however, I can bet with my life that although I have slightly transformed, but I still retain perfect rity of myself so you don''t have to worry, can you also keep this as our little secret?"
Sophia looked at her for a moment but didn''t say anything, of course, she knew Anna had notpletely lost her rity but the transformation was now bing more apparent, so she knew as went time by she would gradually begin to lose herself and it was only a matter of time before that happens, however, she wasn''t going to say anything to Anna at this point, whatever she was going to say was as good as useless.
Even though she was cold and emotionless, that didn''t mean she was ignorant about the situation in her surrounding, it was just the way she had been groomed right from birth, considering what she had seen she could tell Anna wasn''t really a bad person rather she was just greedy and that was what led to her situation, and because she wasn''t a bad person didn''t mean she should trust her she also wasn''t going to reveal the fact that there was a possibility that there was no stargate or teleportation device in this ce.
Anna couldn''t help but look at Sophia before she lowered her head, if she was to be honest she was actually surprised by Sophia''s actions, she thought the fact she had transformed due to the possession of the demon beasts, Sophia would suddenly show a disgusted expression and would as well start avoiding her or even show intent to kill her after all at this point she was neither a human nor a demon beast.
Although she still had human blood flowing inside her but then it was only a matter of time before that changes as well, but this was something that she hadn''t expected rather than disgust she was rtively calm even after seeing all of these she didn''t start yelling orining, while lowering her head Anna suddenly felt at lost with herself, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had just made the biggest mistake of her life because of greed for power.
"Come on, let''s go," Anna said after a while and began to advance forward as the two of them continued to walk further into the ce. There was an eerie silence in the atmosphere, not only was the hallpletely dark but it was as silent as a graveyard as they walked along they could even hear their footsteps.
Both Anna and Sophia were tensed although forpletely different reasons, for Anna it was the fact this ce was where the stargate or teleportation device she had been looking was kept, and for Sophia, she was bing even more worried about Bernard considering how silent the ce was, she had a bad foreboding about the ce. However, no one said anything, for now, they would use the small lightsing off from the led lights to help guide them.
Sophia couldn''t help but wonder if she should just kill Anna right there, now that she was extremely close to Bernard she didn''t want anything to suddenly go wrong because ording to what she knew demon beasts like hosts who had unique bodies and bloodlines, although she was sure the reason why the spider type demon beast had possessed Anna in the first ce was likely because of her symbiote bloodline.
However that didn''t mean the demon beast wouldn''t try to take over Bernard''s body when its saw how unique and powerful his symbiote bloodline was, she hated to admit it but that was what she was most afraid of at this moment, thest thing she wanted was for something to happen to Bernard.
If there was a way to avoid killing she would definitely do, but then she didn''t trust Anna, in her current state there was no telling what she would suddenly do, the fact she had let the demon beast transfer most of its power to her body because of greed was already bad enough.
However, she didn''t want to outright start attacking her the fact she hadn''t shown any hostility yet, seemed like what she said was true and she still had some rity over her actions although it was not as perfect as Anna had said it to be, but it wasn''t to the point where Anna had started to lose her rationality if she showed any signs of hostile or killing intent she would then do everything in her power to get rid of her, but for now she wanted to give her the benefit of doubt and of looking for the stargate or teleportation.
Eventually, after walking for a while, the both of them had arrived at what would be described as a cafeteria, however,pared to the hall they just came from this ce was at least much better since the room was much smaller so the LEDs lights in the surrounding were more apparent, so at least they could perfectly make sense of the room as well the things that were in the room.
But then it was just like the previous room they hade from someone seemed to have intentionally taken the lights out, it was as if the like were smashed in order to hide something which made Anna to furrow her burrows as she thought about what had smashed the lights apart, "Did the person who came to this ce chased by a beast?"
Anna couldn''t help but said out loud, this was the only thing she coulde up with since they had seen earlier that someone had arrived at the ce before them the only exnation would be the person was chased by a beast, but then if the person was chased by a beast why was the steel door still intact when they arrived?
Anna couldn''t help but think to herself for some reason she was beginning to have a bad foreboding, however, the feeling was too shallow to be taken seriously by her it was likely rted to the fact that the demon beast was rapidly gaining control over her body this was why she was feeling that way.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 348 Bernard?
When Sophia heard what she said, she couldn''t help but fall into contemtion what Anna said might be true however, she felt it was also unlikely as well, otherwise, they would have long seen traces of Demon beast around the ces, not to mention the fact that it was close to impossible for a demon beast to be able to pass through the steel door.
Even if the demon beast was extremely strong there wouldn''t have been any way the demon beast would be able to enter without causing considerable damage to the steel door, this was already considering the fact that the steel door could regenerate due to it being made of out nanomaterial which was one of the strongest material that was truly hard to damage.
"Although I am not really sure but then considering there are a lot of powerful demon beasts on this, many things might have happened otherwise the military people might not have abandoned their base like this, after all, it wasn''t their style but sorry to say this except they are cowards. If a human really did this they would simply have done this in order to not let the demon beast see them.
"However this might only work for demon beasts that are sensitive to lights otherwise the person would only be seeking his or her doom by destroying the lights, my guess is that it was either a demon beast that is sensitive to light that had somehow managed to get itself in here and then choose to destroy the lights, or it was a human that was being chased by a demon beast so the person might not really have the time to switch off the lights source or the powerpoint in this ce."
Even though Anna said all these things, for some reason she was still had a bad foreboding but then she didn''t know if it was because the lights were destroyed or if it was because the demon beast power within her was rapidly increasing within her body, regardless, there was this sense of urgency for her to locate the stargate or teleportation device as fast as possible, throughout their walk, Sophia kept quiet that strange feeling of sadness seemed to be increasing the further they walked into the ce.
At this point she began to wonder where Bernard was, she keow he wasn''t someone who would die like that or do something that he didn''t have a way ofing out of, after walking for a while eventually they arrived before a desk that was scattered their guessed was that the military people were eating before the disaster struck so they had no choice but evacuate immediately.
As they were examining the ce, that was when they saw two entrances when Anna saw them she couldn''t help butugh out loud in joy, she could already guess either one of the two had what she was looking, for now all that was left for them to do was to carefully explore the insides of the two entrances.
Although Anna would have loved for them to search inside the entrances separately, but then she thought it would be best if they did so together after all there was no telling what could happen, although she was sure Sophia wouldn''t do anything.
That didn''t mean the person who came there or even the demon beast in the ce wouldn''t, eventually after a while Anna decided that they should take the entrance leading to the left.
At the same time Sophia felt going through the entrance alone would be far better, but then when she looked at the two entrances the feeling was stronger in the left, so without thinking twice she needlessly agreed, as they stepped foot into the entrance Anna couldn''t help but feel as if something was amiss.
But then she didn''t want to give up that easily, not when she knew the stargate she had been looking for could be inside, so she steeled her mind and continue walking inside but this feeling only became worse, and when they reached the other side they hade out to meet an eerie silence atmosphere as though it was a graveyard.
Subconsciously Sophia hands gradually slid towards the short sword she on her waist, but then even after entering inside, they realized nothing had happened even the feeling they were both having suddenly seemed to have vanished into thin air and space.
Just as they took their third steps, that was when they felt as if something was staring at them, and the next thing that could be heard was the sounds of bones cracking noises, the strange feeling they got was as if something was awakening and immediately the bone cracking noise was over.
A loud growl could suddenly be heard if anyone were to hear it they would get chills and immediately break out in cold sweat at the same time the strangest thing was the loud growl wasn''t getting louder, rather it was getting incredibly close and they could feel it that something had truly awakened and it wasing towards them from the hallway, Anna immediately turned head her and then shouted at Sophia, "Quickly, smash the light crystal."
However, it was useless whatever that wasing towards them had already seen them, because they could hear the heavy and sharp footsteps of something quicklying towards them banging against the floor and the sides of the floors, it was as if a ball was bouncing towards them at incredible speed.
And whatever that was rushing towards them had now entered therge hall, as a loud bang could be heard against the floor as something incredibly heavy caved into the ground, after the thingnded bone-cracking noises could be heard once more as if the creature was adjusting its bones.
"Krikkkkkkk!"Out of fright Anna couldn''t help but took a step, the moment she did the creature put out its hand out from the caved ground as a loud screeching sound suddenly echoed throughout the entire ce, they could feel the creature was staring at both of them and was looking at which person to attack first and as if the creature had confirmed its prey, its let out another screeching sound and was now running at both of them at full speed.
At this moment both Anna and Sophia were shocked but forpletely different reasons for Anna had just realized the bad foreboding she was having wasn''t from the demon beast trying to gain control over her body but from the creature in front of her
And Sophia with her eyes wide open in shock, felt a sense of familiarity from the creature that wasing towards her with incredible killing intent, she couldn''t help but called out in surprise," Bernard?"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 349 Transformation
[You have entered into deep slumber]
[Transformation will now begin]
As soon as Bernard received the first notification message his body gradually began to dry out and be shriveled without any moisture, at this moment if anyone was to see him they would think he had died for a long time and was a mummy that someone had brought out of a tomb.
While Bernard was now slumbering what he didn''t was that this wasn''t all because the moment he got the second notification something else began to ur to his body that if he was awake he would have been terrified with an unbearable pain assaulting him.
A ck Cat could be seen leaning beside Bernard''s corpse this ck cat was none other than Mr. Meow Mewo at this moment it was currently yawning,'' For goodness sake not only did this brat went and died once, he even got the balls to not keep any starch of blood, and look his now a fucking zombie!''
Mr. Meow Meow keptining under its breath, sometimes it would curse at Bernard after a while its couldn''t help but sigh, this situation was already within his expectation when Bernard fell into this of alls, Mr. Meow Meow thought Straangee was one of the bads that he could fall into even though the situation had suddenly turned bad but then it was still far from being worse.
Although he could just let the brat enjoy his deep sleep but that would mean it wouldn''t get any blood, and while the stupid brat didn''t know this if he didn''t drink anyone''s blood even if his body was trying to do all it could to preserve the little blood his body had left by falling asleep, he could still die in his sleep if there was no blood around him.
Mr. Mewo Meow couldn''t help but sigh softly, it just had to get a fucking brainless bastard for a host. As it was thinking Mr. Meow meowzily leaned itself closer lifting its lofty ass up and smacking it on top of Bernard''s face, although Mr meow meow was angry it knew there was nothing that could be done, if it was, to be honest, Bernard only had so much time before he died while slumbering, the reason it was like this was quite simple first was that he didn''t have a vampire coffin.
Secondly, without a bloodstone to preserve a vampire''s body it would continue to deteriorate until it eventually turns to dust, at that point, not only would the vampire''s body die but even his consciousness would also die as well which could happen since Bernard had neither of those two things.
After thinking for a while, Mr. Meow Meow flipped up from Bernard''s face, before turning around to look at the corpse-like expression in front of it even though it could just ignore Bernard right there and now, it couldn''t just like any other symbiote user and a beast they were both bound for life until death do them apart before it would start looking for another host again, besides the current event wasn''t a coincidence or as bad as it seemed it would have happened sooner orter anyways, so at this point, there was only one thing that was left to do.
Mr meow meow raised its w and bared its teeth before swiping its other paw with Meow meow cat strike, for the first few minutes after doing this nothing happen but then after several seconds a single drop of blood could be seen this drop of blood appeared to be very heavy since Bernard couldn''t do drink the blood due to his mouth was close it raised his hand and pped him hard enough and then let the drop of blood fall into his mouth making him quiver.
After giving Bernard its blood it couldn''t help but yawn, soon as it did this it looked at Bernard one more time but this time weakly, giving Bernard just that tiny bit of blood had really taken a toll on its body, nevertheless, for such a damn brat it was definitely worth it before leaving it wished Bernard good luck before it put away its weak face then entered his body once againpletely disappearing.
Suddenly the corpse''s eyes which had been closed flipped open, the next moment the white inside the corpse eyes started to be filled with crimson gems, and his teeth began to shrink out in size.
However, it didn''t stop there because the strangest thing was, his body began to jerk itself up and down as if something was about to break free from it, and then bone cracking noise could be hearding out of his body as this was happening his skin started to produce ck furry hair from all over his body, these ck furry hairs began to wrap around his body as if they were about to squeeze out every moisture from his body.
While the ck furry hairs were wrapping around his body over and over again, the sounds of bone cracking also became louder and louder, to the point anyone would think someone was walking on a pile of broken backs, and soon his bones that were breaking apart started to shrink and conformed.
However as if his bone were not satisfied with the way they were they would break apart after a while, and then the furry ck hairs would also wrapped around his body even tighter, at this moment Bernard''s corpse wasn''t looking like it was human anymore but instead something else entirely, his body jerk itself up and down continuously as if the pain or transformation was too much for it to handle but that only made the ck furry hairs to wrapped around his body tighter, and his bones breaking apart to be even faster.
[Due to your body being too big transformation will be more intense]
[Because you are currently slumbering mind will be unstable]
[Your bloodlust shall increase and has reached its maximum level]
[You are now a [Halfling] Cat]
[All stats will now begin to double]
[Health will now be halved]
[While in this form, all blood-rted skills would be unavable]
Bernard kept receiving notification messages.
Although he was able to received messages but due to the current state he was in, Bernard wasn''t able to read any one of them because at this point his consciousness was currently asleep, whatever his body was doing had now be instinctual with pieces of whateverst thoughts he had left before he fell into a deep slumber.
At this moment, his figure was neither that of a human nor a beast, but was of something else that was not satisfied with his current body rather was disgusted by it, so it was trying to break it apart in order to reform it to be perfect, something could be seen in the middle ofrge hall room but it wasn''t stable because it kept shrinking from time to time releasing sounds of bone cracking noises, and if anyone was to carefully pay close attention to the noises they would notice a strange cat sounds amongst it.
The creature that could be seen, hadpletely ck furry hairs, and its limbs were slender and nimble as well as with sharp ws, and the teeth of a monster with a tail, although it looked as if it was a cat but what differentiated it from a real cat was that it was bigger not only that its limbs were also longer and uneven with one being slightly longer than the other one, its entire body were covered with ck fur and many uneven protruding bones that were breaking apart and trying to refix themselves into his already tight body, making it appear hideous and strange.
It suddenly opened its crimson gem eyes, but the moment it did it couldn''t help but screech and was startled by the blinding light, it stumbled over to hide somewhere as of in pain, and couldn''t help but lick its paw pitifully, at this moment its body had be heightened to an unimaginable degree.
The creature looked around curiously with an innocent expression on its face, it had no idea what was happening but when it looked ahead it could see the blinding light that had almost injured it and bared its teeth at it with provocation while looking ahead it then let out a fierce screeching that echoed throughout the area, "Krishhhhh!"
After letting out this sound, with its gems-like eyes wide open it squinted it before it flipped over and ran forward extremely quickly on all fours, it found the blinding light to be very provocative, and when it was close to the wall it suddenly flipped over and reach the side of the wall, digging its ws into surface of the wall and started to move extremely quickly.
It quickly moved up to the ceiling where it could see the source of the blinding light and smashed it apart with its w, after smashing the lights apart it finally turned its head to Appraise the surroundings carefully, with the lights no more it could now make perfect sense of what was around it and could see just as it would do as day, with Appraise being active it could see different information being disyed anything it looked at something, however it didn''t care because they had too many long confusing words. The moment it was done it turned its head away, it flinched and let go of the ceiling, causing it to fall toward the ground.
The fall was more than 30 meters high and would have frightened him normally, but the moment its limbs were about to touch the ground it suddenly arched its back and then stretch out its ws wide open, andnded on the ground softly before it started to walk away as if it had taken no damage, with great interest in its eyes it began to roam around the new surrounding wondering where the ce was.
However, as it entered the next room it noticed the blinding light wasn''t the only one in this ce, the new one it found was just like the old one, but it continued to destroy each one it saw, while destroying all the lights source its ears would twitch swinging from left to right, at this moment it only had a single thought in his mind and that was to find Blood.
With this transformation Mr. Meow meow thoughts in giving Bernard its blood was so he wouldn''t die slumbering, and for him to search for blood, although it could go look for the blood in Bernard''s stead but it was toozy to start moving around, what''s more, it senses had be dull of course it knew it was a cat, but that was all it could do to help.
Chapter 350 Zombie Halfling Cat
After learning that there were provocative blinding lights everywhere, each time the zombie Halfling cat saw the lights it would bare its teeth and screech, and would only be satisfied after destroying the lights it wasn''t hard to imagine that the zombie Halfling Cat found the lights annoying, however, it was more and more curious about the surrounding it was in, anything it looked at the system would send a notification message describing what the thing was although it couldn''t use blood-rted abilities or skills.
That didn''t mean it couldn''t use energy base skills and at this moment it energy points could be said to be near unlimited so it was able to use Appraise however since its thought were disarrayed it couldn''t make sense of what they meant and could only stare at the notification messages in confusion or simply just ignore it.
Eventually, the zombie halfling cat had destroyed all the lights in the ce and felt satisfied even though it wasn''t like a normal cat it was even more agile, to the point each time it moved it would leave an after image furthermore as long as the distance wasn''t too long it could use Dash seemingly endlessly, Dash was only slightly affected however due to it current abnormal nature, using Dash made it slightly more faster than usualbined with its strength it took literally nothing for it to destroy anything that provoked it.
After a while, it returned to the ce it had first found itself. Since it didn''t really know the ce and was just purely moving on instinct due to its unbearable hunger, it began to walk in circles while waiting for its prey.
However, the bone-cracking noises didn''t stop it kept resounding from the zombie halfling cat''s body but then it simply had no reaction to it, whatever that was happening seemed to have be a natural urrence to it and since it could do absolutely nothing about it why bother itself about it, rather it decided to pay attention to it abnormal paw and started to lick it with great interest in its eyes.
And from time to time it would let a meow sound and screech when it couldn''t bear the pain rummaging in its stomach not only was the pain excruciating but it also found it to be annoying as well, all these made it thirst for blood to gradually increase even the thought of blood that was only instinctual soon turned into it only thought and care.
However, several minutester, Sophia and Anna entered the military secret base. At first, the zombie halfling Cat had no reaction, but then it realize the sound that it had heard seemed to be very unique it was not like anything it had ever heard before, immediately it piqued its interest and out of curiosity together with the fact it was fascinated by it, it suddenly stopped going in circles and finally made attention to the sound.
Even though, both Sophia and Anna had been quiet the entire time, no actions of theirs escaped the ears of the zombie Halfling Cat Bernard, the slightly big ears kept vibrating and shaking as it kept receiving signals and images of what thing might be making those sounds.
The creature silently paid attention to the soft footsteps and hushing voices it could hear, and even tried to listen to the conversation they were having but after a while it simply gave up not only were the wordsplicated to the hearing it was also unnecessarily long, which was too cumbersome to listen to all of it, it let out a meow sound, and turned it head at this moment it was now sure of one thing.
Which were the only thoughts that entered his head after blood, that the two creaturesing towards it were humans, at first it was unable to tell what they truly were but eventually they turned off the lights, making two red lights streak across the gem likes eyes of Bernard, he could now tell that the walking blood bank he had been waiting for all this while had finally arrived.
Both Sophia and Anna were startled for different reasons, Anna had discovered the bad foreboding wasn''ting from the demon beast that was trying to take over her body but the creature in front of her, while Sophia instead, was in disbelief she couldn''t imagine the creature in front of them was Bernard, at this moment she couldn''t tell if he even recognizes her or not.
But she could tell those crimson gem-like eyes in the dark didn''t belong to anyone that had recognized someone or even had a trace of friendliness, she couldn''t help but wonder if this was what an abomination truly was.
She hadn''t really seen one before but ording to what she knew Abomination were not really the child of two aboriginals rather it was the cells and blood taken from them to produce a child, that would seemingly gain the abilities of both aboriginals and then evenbine both of their bloodlines.
This child would recognize them as parents, this was also one of the reasons why the world was against it, an abomination wasn''t really a human neither was it a demon beast as well, it was simply an entity that was neither a human nor beast but rather could be described as being above them in terms of the ability ofprehension.
It was an entity of mass destruction it was created as a weapon that could fight an aboriginal if sessfully created, and now seeing one in front of her all those rumors were indeed true, at this moment whatever that was in front of her had no trace of her Bernard it was seemingly a monster, Sophia gritted her teeth in anger as she saw this, she was sure he must have gone through hell for him to be in his current state.
She felt both anger and sadness at the same time, one had to know Bernard was now no different from a wild demon beast without intelligence, thinking about this made her even angrier she couldn''t help but be confused about what to do, or how to revert him back to his normal self, she also couldn''t get close because she could feel a dangerous sensationing from him.
Although it was too dark to really tell how the creature looked, they could already tell it looked terrifying, and at the same time, they could feel a gust of wind quicklying toward them with incredible speed.
And now that their cover has been blown, Anna felt there was no need to stay in darkness anymore or even hide her powers, however even though she could see in the dark it wasn''t as perfect as one would think. Rather it could only let her make sense of things to some extent but it wasn''t perfect.
So she needed to bring out a touch or simply light the environment in order to see properly, while Anna was reaching out for her pocket her instincts couldn''t help but scream at her for her to run, as she raised her head to look the only thing she could see where two crimson gem eyes appearing in front of her.
With the beast now in front of her and with her power, she could now see coupled with the LEDs light in the ce she could now see the beast up close enough to tell what it really was and that it seemed like a big cat but strangely enough had a human-like figure. The moment the cat-like creature appeared before her, it let out a loud screech and bare its teeth attacking her head without giving her the time to think.
However, Anna had longed prepared for the demon beast so she simply held out both her palm and sent out spider strings in order to wrap them around the demon beast''s ws, considering her power had now grown to a rank 6 symbiote user she was confident in being able to take care of the demon beast in front of her without much difficulty if there would even be one in the first ce.
But then the moment her spider strings were about toe into contact with the demon beast''s ws, it suddenly disappeared right in front of her making her eyes widened, as if he it had disappeared it suddenly reappeared behind Anna and struck towards her head pushing her backward but then she managed to react quickly, however, the demon beast nails still managed to pierce her hands making drops of blood to start falling on the ground.
"What the fuck? How the heck did the demon beast suddenly disappear? Shit, this demon beast must have been hiding out here in order to sessfully gain a human form."Anna shouted as realization seemed to have dawned upon her.
When Sophia heard what Anna said she couldn''t help but be angry and re at her however she didn''t say anything, so she turned her attention towards Bernard she was trying to understand what he needed or rather what he was currently looking for.
Considering he was in such form it shouldn''t be a coincidence something must have definitely happened for him to be in such a state Sophia couldn''t help but thought, this was the only thing that could perfectly exin his current situation judging from what she knew about him he wouldn''t want anything that could blow his cover so she was sure something happened, however, she had no idea what it was.
Of course, it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of calling out to him but then from what she could see she could tell it would not do anything rather it might simply enrage him, considering how much he didn''t want to reveal himself.
Chapter 351 Do Not Read This
351 Do not read this chapter
Author Note: Do not read this chapter repeatation of chapter 335, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to personal reasons, however, in order to make up for it there will be a mass release of five Chapters tomorrow.Thanks for reading. God Bless.
Bernard couldn''t help but smile when he saw the door was a safe type, which meant all he needed to do was just input a code with a series of numbers then it would immediately open, as he looked at the steel gate Bernard instantly called out Appraise in his mind, using his appraise skill on it while praying for it to work.
{Appraise has been activated}
{Appraised:A passcode machine that is linked to a steel door. Entering the right code will automatically open it. Please move closer to the door for more information. Thebination to the lock is 8157164510}
When Bernard saw this immediately he tried to input the passcode, as he looked at it Bernard couldn''t help but squint his eyes as he had difficulty trying to see what was written on the system interface in front of him, to be honest, at this point he was trying his best not to fall asleep since he really wanted to fall asleep.
If it was any other time, he wouldn''t have been able to brush it off and decide to sleep however, he knew better than anyone what would happen the moment he decided to fall asleep it was likely he wouldn''t wake up from it, and might even wake up a thousand years from now, at that time only God knows how the world would be by then.
Bernard rubbed his eyes a couple of times to wipe away the sleep from his eyes, before he finally brought down his eyes to look at the passcode with full attention, however, just as he was about to start inputting the code he suddenly heard something from behind him.
And as he turned his eyes to look at what had made the sound that was when he saw the two Dracoscourge he had killed earlier ring at him, when they saw he was now paying attention to them they snarled at him.
As Bernard saw this he couldn''t help but curse himself, as he finally paid attention to the system notification messages he had received earlier.
{You dealt a fatal blow to Dracoscourge}
{You have dealt a fatal blow to Dracoscourge}
Bernard carefully looked at the notification messages, and as realization finally dawned on him and he finally understood what was happening, due to the fact he was being aggravated by both sleep and hunger, he had thought he killed the demon beasts only now did he realize he hadn''t killed them rather he had only dealt them a fatal blow, and if he was seeing correctly then the two demon beasts had recovered by now.
Bernard cursed himself and the fact he was feeling sleepy, at this moment he regretted the fact he didn''t read the notification messages, otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone back to square one.
However, just as Bernard was contemting on how to kill the two demon beasts, the two demon beasts suddenly shrieked loudly, when Bernard heard it he immediately had a bad feeling about it, and in the next moment he soon heard another shriek but they weren''t from the two demon beasts in front of him, but from a different group of demon beast which instantly ran over after hearing the shrieks of theirrades.
For the first time in his life Bernard became confused, he didn''t know if he should turn his back and continue putting in the passcode while betting on his luck for them to not reach him before he had sessfully input the passcode, although he knew he had been lucky for a while now, at this moment it was no time to bet on his luck or hope the demon beasts wouldn''t attack him because they would surely do.
Bernard was gradually bing pissed, however, there was nothing he could do about it, it was either he continues inputting the code or fight the four demon beasts first, neither of them was going to be easy the first one he would be attacked from behind, and the second one he would still be attacked.
What''s worse he was still being assaulted by both sleep and hunger, not only was his concentration unstable his sight was also slightly blurry his current situation made him feel helpless, he was still contemting when he felt something had simply struck him at the back out of nowhere.
{-4 Hp}
{First life:9/55 Hp}
Bernard immediately groaned, as he looked at what had hit him from behind and saw that it was the Dracoscourge which had struck him, with his bloodshot eyes that had sunk inside his eyes socket he red at its, making even the demon beast feel afraid and whimpered.
However, it soon gained back its courage when the Dracoscourge saw that its threerades wereing to its aid, since he couldn''t use any of his blood base ability or skill, Bernard immediately activated his fire monkey bloodline and turtle hardening at the same time.
Which slightly changed his expression and made him hairy all over while his body had hard shell-like tattoos, it only took several seconds for all these to happen, and immediately held the demon beast by its wings as it was about to escape.
The moment he held the wings of the Dracoscourge, it was instantly caught on fire and it began to shriek loudly as the fire spread all over its body quickly, as it tried to flee for its live however that only made things worse as the intensity of the me immediately shot through the roof, making the demon beast to ooze out the smell of burnt meat.
Bernard then held it tightly on its wings before raising the demon beast with all his strength and simply smashed it against the steel door several times over and over, until the demon beast stopped moving and simplyy on the ground listless.
However, Bernard knew the Dracoscourge wasn''t dead since the system did not send him any notification message of it being dead, however, he couldn''t bother to pay attention to it since more were alreadying at him.
{Dash has been activated}
{Dash will deactivate in 0:5}
With the other three now extremely close to him, he had no time to think or waste on the first demon beast which he had roasted, so he turn his attention to the remaining three just as they were about to hit him with both their poisons and ws, he suddenly vanish into thin air and space in front of them.
When the demon beasts saw this they immediately became confused and wondered what the fuck had happened and where the strange creature who had attacked their kind was hiding. Just as they were wondering what had happened, Bernard suddenly appeared once again but notpletely far away from them.
Since Dash had not reached level 2 it could only be five meters at best, so Bernard was only able to create a five-meter distance from them which was something he was sure the damn demon beasts could easily take care of, and just like he thought the moment they spotted him they suddenly appear close to him with a sudden burst of speed, as they p their wings until it became near invisible to anyone except Bernard.
Bernard immediately activated the fire monkey and turtle hardening bloodlines again and began to send fireballs at them of different sizes, however, they quickly made short work of it by dodging them even before they got close to them.
Bernard kept doing this for a while until he realized his energy points had fallen and was only left with just 15, at the same time he couldn''t use all of his energy points for fear of suddenly copsing due tock of energy.
''Damn it.''
His nerves were beginning to get the better of him, as he realize just how dire his situation had be what was worse the fucking sleep had refused to go away and kept assaulting him, this was why he wasn''t able to do anything with both the fire monkey and turtle hardening bloodlines, even when he knew they had be much strongerpared before.
Bernard raised his head as he did he couldn''t help but grit his teeth before he said fuck it and started to activate his blood base ability and skills, he widen his eyes and red deeply at the three demon beasts rushing towards him and said out three words."Activate Blood Menace!"
The moment these three words left his mouth as if two red beams had been shot from his eyes towards the three demon beasts which wereing at him, they immediately fell to the ground while his eyes grewpletely red, it looked all the more scary with his eyes now bloodshot and had sunken backwards.
As he looked down on them it was as if the world was crumbling on top of the demon beasts and they began to whimper with fear, not only had Bernard be scary the pressure he was releasing from his body at this moment was like the kings of demon beast, which had the power tomand over tens of thousands demon beasts, with or without them volunteering to do so.
{Your Blood Menace is increasing}
{Your Blood Menace has increased}
Chapter 352 Anna Vs The Zombie Halfling Cat
When the creature saw the blood that was dropping from Anna''s hands to the ground, it couldn''t help but pause its action for a moment and then stare at the blood with a look of deep curiosity, it couldn''t help but sniff in the smell of the blood that could detected in the air when it did as if realization had finally dawned on it, it let out a loud screeching sound out of its mouth.
At this moment not only had the creature realized what it had been looking for it had also realized what could stop the unbearable pain ravaging deep within its stomach.
The creature opened its mouth revealing its sharp fangs and bared them at both Sophia and Anna, before immediatelyunching itself at Anna, making its bones move unevenly nevertheless the creature didn''t seem to mind rather it even seemed like it became much faster than before, activating all its strength the creature could see different panels being disyed in front of it, however, it simply ignored them and swipe it ws down at Anna once again.
As Anna saw this she couldn''t help but be tensed but then when she remembered she now had the power of a rank 6 symbiote user, she immediately became confident once more rather than trying to run away she was eager to test out her new strength against the creature in front of her.
And by using all her strength she was able to not only avoid the demon beast''s attack but also push it back since she noticed the demon beast was wary of her strings she tried to use them as much as she could to her own advantage.
At first, she was having difficulties due to the sudden advancement from rank 2 to rank 6, but as she went on she began to have the hang of it, Anna had a big grin on her expression andpared to her previous thoughts she realize she didn''t really need to put in as much effort as she thought she would when trying to use her new powers it was just as if the powers originally belongs to her, but was just recovering them.
When she thought she had finally gotten the hang of her new powers, she suddenly opened both her palms and spread her fingers towards the demon beast at this moment she was confident she could trap him, considering how strong the strings she could now produce were, however, the moment the strings left her fingertips and shot straight at the demon beast something that she didn''t expect happened.
The demon beast suddenly began to wave its ws wildly, when she saw what the demon beast was doing this Anna thought this was just itsst attempt at struggling for survival, but then she soon realize that wasn''t the case the moment she decided to pull back the strings she had used in wrapping around the demon beast that was when she realized she had lost connections with those set of strings in fact all the strings she had thought she used on the demon beast had beenpletely lost.
Just as she was in shock and was wondering how the demon beast had managed to cut the strings without her even knowing, she suddenly realize she couldn''t sense the demon beast in front of her anymore, as she looked at her back from the corners of her eyes she immediately felt chills ran down her spine, at this moment she could see the demon beast with it gem like crimson eyes appear behind her its cold and chilling gaze which had no emotions told her that her life was in fucking danger.
Exacting all her strength she tried to dodge but she was several seconds toote because the demon beast had already swiped its w at her, from the side it mmed her towards a nearby wall, causing Anna to choke on her blood.
Although Anna was injured she felt rather excited, as her three pairs of dark eyes squinted a couple of times she couldn''t help but think of the demon beast she was currently fighting as a great practice partner, at the same time she lowered her head to look at her stomach she could see a big w mark but it had no blood due to her now being a rank 6 the few moments she was out of battle had managed to heal her body.
Again she noticed the demon beast hadn''t given up and had already started to run towards her but this time she was much more preparedpared to before, the moment the demon beast was about to reach her she suddenly spread her out arms as if she was expecting a weing hug from the demon beast, however, as the demon beast got close heavy metal tables came flying out of nowhere and mmed the demon beast away.
Sophia, who had been standing far away, could be seen walking towards Anna she couldn''t help but look at the ce Bernard had been mmed into, and wondered if the reason why Bernard in his abomination form hadn''t attacked her yet was that it felt a sense of familiarity from her.
Or was it because it thought of Anna as a greater obstacle than her that was why its kept attacking Anna, she would have loved to believe it was the former but then considering the current state Bernard was in she thought it was more likely thetter, nevertheless, that wasn''t what was important to her, what was importable to her was finding out what really happened to him and how she could help him return to his normal self before it was toote.
She could already tell Anna was gradually losing herself and was letting the demon beast gain more control subconsciously to her, and if the demon beast was to take full control over Anna things would definitely be even more difficult than it already was, what''s more in the current state she was in Sophia knew she wouldn''t be able to take care of Anna and still do the same to Bernard as well.
That means she only had one chance to bring Anna down and if she was to miss then her life would be in danger, and as it was just letting both Anna and Bernard in his abomination form go at each other wouldn''t do anything or even help Bernard out of his current predicament.
When Sophia got to Anna, she gave Anna help in lifting herself off the ground as Anna saw her the excitement that had been brewing inside of her calm down, as if rity had dawned upon her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 353 Anna Vs The Zombie Halfling Cat 2
Anna lowered her head after she calmed down, she couldn''t help but look at Sophia however she noticed just like before she simply didn''t have any reaction, however, judging from her expression she could tell that she already knew what happened, nevertheless, she knew this wasn''t the time to be contemting over her actions so she opened her mouth and said out.
"The creature in front of us might be a demon beast that was in the middle of trying to take a human form, although I have never seen anything like this before, am sure this is the reason why the demon beast trying to possess me is doing all it could to increase the powers and control over in order tomunicate with the demon beast to help it.
"During when I was fighting the demon beast I could even feel, it was trying tomunicate with the other demon beast but it was to no avail, the other demon beast simply did not react to it, however, am sure the other demon beast might have realized what the demon beast was trying to possess me was doing.
"But then for some reason the other demon beast didn''t seem to want tomunicate with the one trying to possess me. Rather, it seemed like it was doing all it could to kill its host, is it that the other demon beast doesn''t want to talk or it is simply holding a grudge for intruding? Although I don''t know much about what is happening, this is the second time I am seeing a demon beast this powerful."
"Duck!"
Just as Anna was talking to Sophia, she suddenly sensed something and shouted at Sophia, the moment they lowered their bodies two metal tables out of nowhere came flying at them, luckily both of them had managed to avoid it in time so they were able to avoid getting hit by the tables, Anna couldn''t help but broke out in cold sweat, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened if she or Sophia hadn''t dodged it time, she was sure by this time they would have both been screwed.
After they stood back up, as they looked ahead they could see two crimson gem-like eyes staring at them intently, the demon beast didn''t seem to care they had managed to avoid it, rather it simply stared at the two of them before paying its attention to Anna once again.
The moment the demon beast saw her, it couldn''t help but sniff the air around a couple of times before itunched itself at Anna once again at this moment not only had the smell of blood be too strong to ignore, but it had also be stuck to its senses that no matter where it was it would still be able to smell the blood from its position, the glimmer in its eyes increase as it sped towards Anna.
With the blood stain on Anna, she had be its sole attraction and as soon as it got close to her it swipe its ws at her, but Anna was quick to reply as she kept sending different objects at the demon beast in order for it not to get close to her or Sophia, although it was working, however, it still wasn''t able to stop the demon beast from quickly advancing forward.
"Sophia turn on the crystal stone now!"Anna suddenly turned her head and shouted at Sophia when she heard what Anna said she couldn''t help but fall into contemtion for a moment, although she didn''t want anything to happen to Bernard at the same time she needed to find a way she could stop and return him back to his normal self.
At this moment she couldn''t help but agree with what Anna had said with the light on maybe she could figure out something that could give her an edge to help him out of his situation. Sophia quickly looked around her, until she found what she was looking for, and just as the demon beast was about to reach Anna once again, it suddenly stopped and backed away. It covered both its eyes with its ws and tried to hide in the darkness while ring at them.
When Anna saw this she couldn''t help but heave out a sigh of relief, although she had be incredibly strong but the demon beast she was facing was extremely powerful as well, even if she was a rank 6 now she realized she was stillcking.
What''s more, ever since they began to fight her heart had been between her teeth. Not only was she not able to rx but the moment she decided to do so, she was confident she would turn into a feast for both of the demon beasts.
On one hand, she was feeling pressured from the demon beast trying to possess her and other the other hand she felt her life was about to slip away from the one she was fighting at this moment she waspletely exhausted when she saw the light it was as if a glimmer of hope had shone upon her life.
"It looks like I was right, this demon beast is likely holding a grudge against us for intruding to be precise the demon beast trying to possess me, it is likely it felt that I am here to stop it from advancing to a humanoid form, if my guess is correct then the only reason it could be this sensitive was because its was transforming.
"So it had no choice but to look for a safe ce where no one could find it and destroyed all the lights around. Am sure that even if it gains its human form, it would still continue to be sensitive to light due to trying to adapt to having human eyes."
When Sophia heard what she said, although she knew this wasn''t in fact the case she didn''t say anything rather she was thinking about what she could do to help, since she had now confirmed Benard in his abomination form was sensitive to light she could use it to her advantage and then corner him before trying to talk him out.
If there was any way he could remember his name then it could also start to recall everything, even though she wasn''t sure if this could work or not, nevertheless, she still thought it was worth giving it a try.
However, unbeknownst to them, they were right and at the same time were also wrong, just blocking the creature with light alone wouldn''t work, because, what they had failed to realize was the zombie halfling Cat wasn''t a normal creature, although it couldn''t see properly it didn''t really need it to sight to see as well.
Because not only was its senses heightened, but it was both sensitive to light and insensitive to anything that had blood in them and at this point Anna was like a sore thumb that stuck out to him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 354 Anna Vs Zombie Halfling Cat
At this moment they had no idea the creature in front of them didn''t need its eyesight to locate them, the smell of Anna''s blood that could be detected in the air and around her body were already more than enough.
From where it stood it began to sniff the air slowly, to locate exactly where Anna was but that only took a moment for it to locate where Anna position because in the next moment they could feel something was ring at them intently, Anna who had been thinking of using this opportunity to escape suddenly felt a cold shiver ran down her spine, the sounds of the floor vibrating could be heard as the steps of the creature resounded in the area with each step it took, as they looked ahead they could now see the creature clearly it wasn''t exactly as they had thought.
It had ck fur all over its body, its body was currently hunched and its face had cat whiskers it looked as if it was both a cat and a human at the same at least a part of the face had changed to that of a cat while the other part which resemble a human looked much more like a human corpse, not only that its body was uneven with an arm longer than the other with uneven bones that could be seen protruding outward from underneath its skin, its ws were ten feet long while it legs looked like that of a demon beast, with a tail behind its back.
As the demon beast sniffed the air it then looked at Anna with its eyes closed, suddenly something began to happen that couldn''t be seen, shell-like tattoos began to appear all over its skin, hardening both its furs at the same time.
However, that wasn''t all as the next moment smoke began to appear all over the creature making them wonder what was happening, while they were wondering what was happening they began to have a bad premonition of what the creature was doing, and in the next moment they could see the ws of the creature had been caught on fire it suddenly let out a screeching sound and began to run towards.
What the zombie cat halfling didn''t know was at this moment it had activated both turtle hardening and fire monkey bloodlines, although it had no idea what was happening it simply didn''t care as much as it could make it stronger, and at the same time capture its meal in front of it, that was all that matters to it.
When Anna saw this for some reason she kept feeling as if their lives were now in even more danger than before, making her lift a metal chair from the ground and threw it at the demon beast although she knew this wouldn''t do anything she wasn''t aiming to harm it with that rather test if the feeling was out of fear or not, however, as the demon beast held the first metal chair that was thrown forward.
It couldn''t help but look at the chair the moment it did something that they never thought could happen, ur at that very moment, the chair was immediately caught on fire when the creature saw this it proceeded to hurl it towards the two of them with all its strength. Anna''s heart tightened when she saw this, luckily her strings were still able to work on it so even though it was caught on fire she had still managed to use her strings to swing it to the side, when Sophia saw this she couldn''t help but wonder if it was the abilities he had gotten as an abomination.
However, she didn''t have time to worry about it because even more chair and other things that had been set aze were now being thrown at them, the two of them kept being pushed backward yet the creature had not approached them they couldn''t imagine what would happen if it was to take this opportunity to sneak attack them from behind.
While Anna kept swinging them away with her strong strings and Sophia shing at them, the creature gradually began to advance forward. At this moment as if the demon beast had seen an opening, it then decided to rush forward towards them since it wasn''t using its eyesight to see its nose had be the only thing that could make its locate where its meal was.
What''s more due to how its senses had been heightened to a very high degree it literally took no effort to locate them so as it suddenly rushed forward it continued to chuck the things around it towards them at an incredible speed, what''s worse the fact that the things its was throwing were caught of fire made things difficult for them to be able to see the creature perfectly. Thankfully, Anna was now a rank 6 couple with the demon beast power in her, she could still try to sense its location if it wasing at them.
As the zombie halfling cat was moving it began to attack them wildly, although it couldn''t see it couldn''t care less where it was throwing the items to, however, because of the traces of blood that could be detected in the air and thumping of their hearts beats it could hear, it was able to use its instincts to follow where they wereing from and try it best to throw the items towards them.
However, because both Anna and Sophia had no idea of what was happening they thought it was still able to see them clearly, and had already gotten used to the lights at this moment it had turned into a game of throwing things at each other, although Anna was strong and even going all out, Sophia wasn''t because she had something else in mind, eventually due to this she had be the weakest person in this fight when the creature noticed this, both Anna and Sophia felt their hearts tightened forpletely different reasons.
"Fuck! how the heck does it even know where we are? I thought it was sensitive to light or had it already adapted to it?"Anna, who had long realized what wasn''t happening, couldn''t help but shout, and just as she was talking she suddenly noticed the demon beast had changed its target.
When she saw this Anna couldn''t help but gulp down the saliva in her mouth before she turned to look at Sophia with a look of panic on her expression before she turned and shouted, "Sophia run, get out of here. The demon beast is now after you, I will try to attract it towards myself but just run as far away as possible."
With Anna''s words Sophia turn to look at Bernard, she had no clue what suddenly attracted it attention to her but she was sure it wasn''t anything good, the looks in its eyes didn''t show any warmth or friendliness, nevertheless, she didn''t think too much about it and decided to back away just to observe what was happening, since Anna had already been possessed by the demon beast there was nothing she could do to help, not like she nned to.
Anna was also the only person that could go toe to toe with Bernard at this point not that she couldn''t, but if she was going to fight, it was to free him and make him return to normal, however, first of all, she would break away and then observe why it was fighting was it just based on instincts or did it simply want something from them? With this she eventually moved back and stopped helping Anna, the moment she did it once again turned its attention towards Anna andpletely ignored Sophia and just kept on attacking Anna.
Although Anna was relief about Sophia''s life no longer being in danger her situation had also be more dire because she could feel the demon beast had put all its attention on and was quickly advancing forward, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth with the way the demon beast was quickly advancing forward she might have to fight the demon beast head on very soon, at this point there were different thoughts in her head with multiple voices ringing out continuously.
''Anna you have no choice, you don''t stand a chance against the demon beast without me.''
''Never, I would never give you control over my body.''
''Little girl don''t y smart, while I could lose a bit of my power you could die. You had your chance before, don''te running to me when things eventually turn bad, when it does you will pay in a hundredfold.''Since Anna refused to give the demon beast control over her body, it was needless to say she continued to lose her advantage in the battle, what''s more, she also noticed her power had taken a hit and had fallen slightly, unfortunately, there was nothing she could against it, of course, she knew it was the demon beast handy work.
However, there was nothing that could be done, except she wanted to risk the demon beast takingplete control of her body. At the same time, although the demon beast didn''t say that there was no guarantee it could also actually defeat the demon beast, it was likely they would even try to strike a deal in order to get rid of her.
Chapter 355 Melissa
Although Anna was doing all she could in trying to fight the demon beast, it was like a futile struggle before those ws which could easily tear through every metal like they were butter, the attacks were so powerful that Anna soon began to contemte whether she should truly give her body to the demon beast or not, at this point it could be said she had no other bchoice, it was either she let the demon beast in front of her kill her or let the one inside of her take full control over body.
Although it was dangerous she still felt it was better than dying in the hands of the demon beast in front of her, not only was it extremely fast to the point she thought it was teleporting but even the ws seemed like they were indestructible so far none of the metal she threw at it was able to damage it ws, rather before they even managed to reach it they would be immediately caught on fire and then thrown back at her.
Just as they were fighting the demon beast suddenly disappeared right in front of her once again, and then when she realized where it was she could see the demon beast had appeared beside her with its w wide open it suddenly held Anna on the neck and mmed her on the ground a couple of times making blood roll all over her face, and with its fangs spread wide opened it lowered its head and was about to bit her on the neck.
When she saw this Anna knew that if the demon beast was to bite her on the neck she could likely die, so she gritted her teeth and just as the demon beast was about to chomp down on her she suddenly raise her arm and shove it into the demon beast mouth, hoping to avoid the fatal blow.
The moment she did, a loud high pitch scream could be heard as the demon beast''s fangs bit into her arm.
[You havee into contact with blood]
[Blood will now be consumed]
[5/100]
[10/100]
[14/100]
Anna couldn''t help but quiver uncontrobly as she felt the demon beast her blood was moving out of her body through her arm, as if it was enjoying it, the demon beast held onto her neck tighter. Even though she wanted to activate her power to push and hit the demon beast off her, however, she realized all that seemed to have be a futile struggle as soon as the fangs prated deep into her skin, not only was the strength she had just gathered to push the demon beast immediately vdisperse.
She felt like she was under a paralysis effect, making her body unable to move at all, at this moment she could only stare at the demon beast with horror in her eyes as the demon beast continued to suck out her blood.
[25/100]
Anna kept hyperventting as the demon beast continued to suck the blood from her body, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth in pain. At this moment, it was needless to say that if she didn''t do anything soon she would definitely die, but then what could she do?
Even though she had gotten the strength of a rank 6 symbiote user through the demon beast it wasn''t truly her strength, not only that the demon beast trying to possess her had begun to take back its power this was why she had suddenly be powerless to even fight back, she could feel she had fallen from rank 6 to rank 5 and would continue to fall until she became a rank 2 symbiote user once again, Anna stared at the demon beast with deep hatred and tears in her eyes.
As the demon beast was busy feasting on its meal, it was unable to notice the changes that what was currently happening to her body, and just as it was about to continue feasting on her, the demon beast suddenly let out a loud screech as something came out flying from nowhere and stabbed it before send it flying. As Anna stood up she couldn''t help but look at the ce she had knocked the demon beast into intently.
However, the looks in her eyes this time were different as she stared at the demon beast she couldn''t help but smack her lips in excitement, at this moment she let out a chuckle and held her neck feeling slightly sored, when she looked at her neck she couldn''t help but frown before she turned her attention towards the demon beast, "Finally, this body now belongs to Melisa, what an annoying bitch, and now since I have taken over things shall be a little bit different."
Melisa kept muttering under her breath as she looked at her new body, although it had taken a bruise here and there overall, it wasn''t that hurt with her finally taking over and with her powers, she was confident she could easily heal all the wounds the body had suffered. At this moment Melisa was busy looking at her new body with her amazing not only was the symbiote bloodline of Anna to her liking.
It was also a perfect match as well, while she was thinking she couldn''t help but recall what Anna said before she gave her body to her, the first was she was only letting Melisa borrow her body at least that was what she thought and the second one was not to harm Sophia.
Of course, she knew what Anna was thinking but then it was nothing but a naive thought, it was needless to say the body now belongs to her and even the chances of Anna getting the body back were now zero, the only way she could get her body back or even fight for control was only if she had the power of a rank 6 symbiote user but then Anna was only a rank 2 symbiote user at best, so she didn''t have to worry herself about Anna evering back to fight her over the control of the body.
As she was thinking, she then turned her head when she did she could see a girl with ash pupils. Sophia was standing there surrounded by multiple metal scraps hovering over her, a fierce glimmer shed through her eyes as she looked at Sophia.
But then she didn''t do anything, she could feel a dangerous auraing from Sophia although her senses might have slightly be dull after taking over Anna''s body, nevertheless, she couldn''t be wrong the hundreds of years she had spent being a demon beast had honed her instincts towards danger, while she was looking at Sophia she realized the little girl wasn''t even looking at her.
She couldn''t help but grit her teeth but then she wouldn''t be able to do anything now considering there was a demon beast that was not only strong but an extremely powerful foe, so she decided to ignore Sophia as well and turn her attention to the demon beast before them.
"Do your best to stay out of my way, otherwise I would kill you even if you are using her body,"Sophia said coldly from the sides.
Chapter 356 Melissa Vs Sophia Vs Bernard The Zombie Halfling Cat
With Melisa now finally takingplete control over Anna''s body she couldn''t help but deeply re at the demon beast ahead, so far she had realized the demon beast in front of her wasn''t like their kind at least from the seven hundred years as a demon beast, she didn''t understand if it was because the demon beast in front of her was finally gaining its human form.
Or it simply didn''t want tomunicate with her, she also noticed the bite from the demon beast had a paralysis effect that kept stinging her consciousness frompletely taking over Anna''s body, although it gave Anna the ability to fight back, thankfully, the effect had begun to slowly wear off.
Even though Melisa was acting carefree she was actually on guard against both Sophia and especially the demon beast, it wasn''t that she was not confident in her strength rather she still hadn''t gotten the hang of a human body, what''s more, it was only her consciousness that was possessing the body, she still had to look for her main body that was outside toplete her transformation.
With the trio observing each other, the atmosphere gradually began to tense and eerily quiet so no one wanted to attack first, especially Melisa at this moment while no one was paying attention to her, her body was gradually going through a change as six sharp objects as if they spears, with metallic hues suddenly sprout out and hade out from her back, Sophia couldn''t help but look at the demon beast she noticed the six metals were not only sharp but were also powerful as well.
However, she didn''t really care that much, at that moment when Anna''s power had increased to rank 6 she had made sure to copy her symbiote bloodline, so if she was, to be honest, she wasn''t afraid of fighting at this moment.
At the corner where the lights could be seen in the area, Sophia could be seen standing but she wasn''t just standing rather she was releasing the strings to wrap around different metal objects, she suddenly raised her arms to the sides and spread her fingers as she did this, all the metal objects which she had use her symbiote bloodline on flew towards her, and began to hover around her.
At this moment it could be said she was using multiple symbiote bloodlines at once the reason she did this was quite simple the first was because of Anna to be precise the demon beast now possessing her, and Bernard in his abomination form, the person she was most wary of wasnt the demon beast possessing Anna but rather Bernard, she had no idea how strong Bernard was but she could tell he was very strong.
''Fuck, this bitch had been hiding her power along and was pretending.'' Of course, she could tell Sophia didn''t have this ability before, which meant it was either she was hiding it, or had two symbiote bloodline, or had simply copied it from Anna, however, if she was to bet then she would bet her money on the third option, she could also tell Sophia didn''t trust Anna from the very beginning and had always been on guard against.
Which would be why she didn''t reveal she could copy other people''s abilities, Melisa couldn''t help but look at Sophia and wonder how strong she would be if she could steal Sophia''s body, although their powers were notpatible however, it didn''t really matter, since Sophia''s bloodline was to copy from others.
Compared to that of Sophia, Anna''s bloodline would be considered as trash it was totally not worth mentioning at all, at the same time she also knew it would be impossible to steal Sophia''s body, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to rather she her instincts told her Sophia was very dangerous, she wasn''t sure if Anna knew this or not but from what she was seeing the aura being emitted from her body wasn''t just a bluff, it was the real deal.
As Melisa released the spider spikes from her back, she then spread them wide, as she looked at the sharp spike-like objects from her back she couldn''t help but admire them, with a single thought from her they began to retract themselves and then with another thought they suddenly sprouted out.
As the zombie halfling cat, lifted itself off the ground, it couldn''t help but look at both its left and right, and threw away the metal objects on top of its body, while it threw away the others some were instead caught on fire, the zombie halfling cat screeched and red at Melisa coldly, making her heart turn cold for a moment, she could tell the demon beast had be angry.
As it looked at its body it could see several holes that had been made from the sharp spikes-like objects that came out from her body, although it didn''t really feel any pain it could still feel something had been lost, but it had no idea what.
[First life:20/27.5]
When the demon beast saw the notification message, although it did not know what it meant but for some reason it made it annoyed, the zombie halfing cat couldn''t help but snarl out loudly, at this moment it was now fully focused on what had caused it that strange pain, as it looked at Melisa, and those spike like objects that wereing from behind her, it could see several pieces of information appearing from both her and the spikes.
Even though it had no idea what it meant it could tell it was dangerous, it kept observing melissa and then Sophia, it suddenly looked at the ceiling before going straight for an attack and charged forward, however instead of attacking them head on, it dug its ws into the wall and began to climb up the walls quickly.
Sophia couldn''t help but furrowed her brows, she didn''t want to hurt Bernard in any way but it seemed things wouldn''t go the way she wanted them, it was likely she would have to hurt him a couple times if she wanted to truly converse with him, although it was too dark especially since he was trying to take advantage of the darkness.
She didn''t really care about that it was nothing but a petty trick, with the multiple symbiote bloodlines under her she could literally attack him from anywhere, at that moment she suddenly moved a finger making a metal object that was connected to that particr finger move upward, but then she did not start attacking from the corners of her eyes she could see the demon beast was also preparing to attack Bernard as well.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 357 Beast Fiery Bomb
With each finger she moved Sophia was able to make them hover around, rather to be precise they weren''t hovering but floating by themselves, which caught Melissa''s attention at this moment she could see why she was getting that weird dangerous feeling from Sophia, she must be using multiple symbiote bloodlines she couldn''t help but thought to herself as she gulp down the saliva in her mouth, to be honest.
She was now realizing the demon beast wasn''t the only dangerous creature she needed to take note of, the little human girl was also a dangerous creature, thankfully she had been able to draw most of her power to Anna''s body with that she was confident in being able to survive and if pushe to shove she might just sacrifice Anna''s body rather than dying there and losing her powers.
"How are we meant to see the demon beast now? Not only is it hiding from above, but it is also too dark which means the demon beast can attack from anywhere."Melissa couldn''t help but say out loud, when she said this Sophia red at her from the corners of her eyes, she would have loved to answer but it would just be wasting of her time, of course, she knew damn well Melissa was lying she was definitely up to something.
It could be that she wanted her to lower her guard by bringing up such ame ass excuse, even before they came to this very ce Anna had once told her she could see in the dark, and with Melissa taking over Anna''s bodypletely, most of her powers had been transferred to the body which meant there was no way she wouldn''t be able to see where the demon beast was at.
Most importantly, she didn''t like anyone referring to Bernard as a demon beast, especially when it wasing from a demon beast.
"I have no time to y games," Sophia said calmly, as she said that she gradually closed her eyes when Melissa saw this she couldn''t help but wonder if Sophia had hurt her head somewhere, after all, it was nothing but suicidal for someone to close their eyes when fighting a powerful demon beast unless they were looking to die.
And just as she was wondering what she was up to, when she noticed the dangerous feeling she was getting from Sophia had suddenly increased, she had no idea what was happening but she was sure Sophia had gotten serious.
As Sophia closed her eyes.
She was waiting for Bernard in his abomination form, the reason she was doing this was to use herself as both a bait and to also increase her concentration and focus since she couldn''t see him properly she decided to heighten her senses in order to use her perception in detecting him.
One second had quickly gone by, yet nothing happened the ce was as tensed and deadly pale as it was, however, she didn''t give up eventually thirty seconds soon passed, and just when she thought, she needed to attack first that was when she heard a sound from above her head, as soon she heard the sound, she immediately move several of her singers sending multiple metals towards his direction, at the same Melissa also released thick strings towards the demon beast in order to restraint its movement.
However, as the strings were about to wrap around the demon beast, it suddenly opened its mouth wide spread, as it did this suddenly something unexpected happened a little fiery me began to gather inside of its mouth.
At first, the fire seemed like it would only need a slight breeze to blow it off but then it quickly began to increase, turning into a round sphere that was bigger than an adult fist, and when it was closed to a ball size, the demon beast suddenly turn to face the iing strings and fired it towards Melissa.
When Melissa saw the fiery sphere, that wasing towards her she couldn''t help but have a very bad feeling about it however, she couldn''t easily dodge it since it was already close to her, so she decided to make a thick from her strings, but then as soon as her came into contact with fiery fire sphere it suddenly exploded, sending her flying backward as she let out a loud howl in pain.
She was now aware of how powerful the sphere was, unfortunately, she didn''t realize this quickly and had to pay the price of being burnt, even though she tried to ignore the pain she couldn''t, not only was her body caught on fire but it felt like someone had poured acidic poison all over her body.
However, with the fiery fire bomb, it had just released its back was left wide open, and at the same time it had also fallen from the ceiling which made it defenseless in the air, at this moment Sophia suddenly sprang her eyes opened and just as the Bernard was about to gather another fiery firebomb in his mouth, she fired off the first metal shard at him disrupting his action, and making him focus his attention from Melissa to her.
As she looked at Bernard in his abomination form, she wasn''t seeing him as if he was some wild demon beast she was fighting rather she was imagining Bernard to be his normal self fighting her seriously, to her this would be the first time she was fighting Bernard so she wanted to give it everything she got, even if he might not recall what happenedter on.
However, what she didn''t expect was for him to suddenly spun himself in the air nimbly without much effort and then grabbed the metal shard, and then threw it back at her with a much more incredible speed, when she saw this she couldn''t help but smirk although she knew the fight wouldn''t be easy, at the same time she wasn''t expecting such a quick reaction from him, nevertheless.
She wasn''t done because she still had more metal shards, the moment she noticed the shard was alreadying close to her she moved the other of her fingers sending several strings to attach themselves to anything that was around her, and then throw all of them at the shard flying towards her, as she was arranging them in front of her.
She suddenly felt a tremor run through her fingers, as she raised her head up she could see something unexpected, the metal shard Bernard had thrown at her had not only pierced through the metals she had used as a shield.
But it had managed to almost pierce through all of them, with just thest one remaining in front of her but with a slight then that could be visibly seen, a beautiful smile appeared on her expression as she grinned to herself.
However, she had already prepared her mind for this to happen, if Bernard could easily be defeated then he wouldn''t be her Bernard in the first, so she simply gathered more metals with the strings flowing out of her fingertips, since she knew sending them at him directly was as good as useless, she decided to attach them to something instead, that way they would prove to be more useful.
Chapter 358 Beast Fiery Bomb 2
"Hahaha."Melissa who was nowpletely freed couldn''t help but burst intoughter, although she hated to admit it but the demon beast was truly damn powerful she now understood why Anna had willingly had over her body to her in hopes of being able to avoid this disaster, at this moment she wasn''t even sure if she could defeat the demon beast without Sophia''s help.
Just then as she walked out from the rubbles that was when she caught the smile on Sophia''s face, when she saw it the first thought that came to her mind was Sophia had gone crazy or was probably a psycho from the beginning, but then she soon had another unbelievable thought."Looks like the little human girl is in love with the demon beast? Did she truly hurt her head on a wall somewhere? I would have loved to ask her, but I would be killed if I lose focus."
Although the Zombie halfling Cat had managed to throw back the metal shard, however, while in the air it also found it difficult to move like it did on the ground, which Sophia quickly realize at the moment she was confident she would be the winner of their fight, but then she was also prepared for the unexpected as the demon beast noticed Mellisa was back again.
It suddenly opened its mouth wide spread and began to gather a fiery fire sphere once again, this timepared to before it only needed a moment, however, instead of firing it off just like before it released it in form of a beam one shotting Melissa once more into the rumbles she had just came out from. At the same time, Sophia used this to her advantage and fired off the other metal shards she had gathered toward him.
It was needless to say what happened, not only was he not able to react in time, but he also got pierced in multiple ces as well, even though his ws were sharp and could cut down the metal shards like butter, he could only do so much when in the air, not only was his reaction slower than before.
But it took even longer for it to be able to cut down just one metal shard, at this moment she had not only managed to injure him she had also managed to nail him straight back toward the ceiling.
As the zombie halfling cat was getting wounded, it didn''t pay attention to her, but rather the notification message it had received once again for some reason it felt as if it had lost something important, making it more annoyed.
[First life:10/27.5]
As if it had entered into berserk mode, it could no longer care for the amount of wound or damage its body had sustained, rather it opened its mouth and began to gather another fiery fire, the moment it was fully charged it fired it off but this time instead of going towards it target just like that, it allowed it to explode when it was close to them, which bought it enough time to focus on its wound.
After doing that, it lifted tried to lift its legs up against the ceiling where it was stuck, and began to push with all its strength allowing the metal shards in its body topletely go through its body, although it was painful it didn''t really care, the moment the shards were out of its body, the bizarre holes scars on its body could be seen quickly getting healed up.
After it was done, it focused its attention on what was currently happening, usually, if Bernard was to heal himself after suffering a grievous wound, some hp would have been deducted but due to the fact it had not only consumed the blood of Mr. Meow Meow and was also a zombie halfling cat, it literally took nothing for his body to heal up itself, with this it was once again back to fight as if it had never been hurt.
The moment its legsnded on the ground its ws easily went through the metal ground as if it was butter, the first thing it did was sh at every metal blocking its vision. As soon as it was done, and could now make sense of its surroundings, it turned its head around and began to rush towards Sophia recklessly.
When Sophia saw him running towards her, she was sure she had provoked him, at this moment a bead of sweat could be seen on her forehead, although she was acting like all this wasn''t confusing much of her power, in fact, it was quite the opposite because after she decided toe to this because of Bernard, Father had punished her and the punishment although wasn''t severe but it was for her symbiote bloodline rank to continue to fall until she was like a mortal human without symbiote power.
And at this moment, she could feel her symbiote bloodline rank was already beginning to fall and because she was using all her power to fight her symbiote bloodline rank was quickly falling incredibly fast. Nevertheless, as long as Bernard was still in that form she wouldn''t be at peace. What''s more, that demon beast was also there.
Channeling her symbiote bloodline once more, several strings came out from her fingers to attach themselves towards any metal shards and drew them closer to herself once again, the moment they were in a suitable position she swung at Bernard once again, this time as if he had learned from his lesson it would move out of the way dodging each metal shards thrown at him, before cutting off the strings attached to them all this only took a moment for it to be done.
Just then it shed it gem likes eyes opened, at this moment its eyes were gradually getting used to the light that was around it, and with that, it could now see the metal shards that wereing at it,pared to before where it was only using it senses and perception to make sense of what was thrown at it.
The difference although wasn''t that much, but it felt as if it was heaven and earth, what''s more since it could now see clearly as soon as Sophia moved her hands, it would immediately react and counterattack by shing or quickly moving out of the way of any metal shard she would throw at him.
At the same time, it would also make sure to fire a fiery fire beam at Melissa, at this moment Melisa had a burnt smell all over her body with a furious expression as well, she couldn''t help but look at the fucking demon beast with annoyance, not only was she not able to attack she was the one getting beating instead.
Sophia couldn''t help but furrow her brows, at this moment she had noticed something. At first, she had thought it was simply her imagination or just her thinking but now she was sure it wasn''t.''Is it just me or Bernard had gotten much faster than before? Although my power might have reduced but am sure, don''t tell me all this while he was actually adapting to all the attacks thrown at him.''
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 359 Dont Read This 2
359 Don''t read this chapter 2
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of chapter 357, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, it will be made up for by tomorrow.Thanks for reading. God Bless.
With each finger she moved Sophia was able to make them hover around, rather to be precise they weren''t hovering but floating by themselves, which caught Melissa''s attention at this moment she could see why she was getting that weird dangerous feeling from Sophia, she must be using multiple symbiote bloodlines she couldn''t help but thought to herself as she gulp down the saliva in her mouth, to be honest.
She was now realizing the demon beast wasn''t the only dangerous creature she needed to take note of, the little human girl was also a dangerous creature, thankfully she had been able to draw most of her power to Anna''s body with that she was confident in being able to survive and if pushe to shove she might just sacrifice Anna''s body rather than dying there and losing her powers.
"How are we meant to see the demon beast now? Not only is it hiding from above, but it is also too dark which means the demon beast can attack from anywhere."Melissa couldn''t help but say out loud, when she said this Sophia red at her from the corners of her eyes, she would have loved to answer but it would just be wasting of her time, of course, she knew damn well Melissa was lying she was definitely up to something.
It could be that she wanted her to lower her guard by bringing up such ame ass excuse, even before they came to this very ce Anna had once told her she could see in the dark, and with Melissa taking over Anna''s bodypletely, most of her powers had been transferred to the body which meant there was no way she wouldn''t be able to see where the demon beast was at.
Most importantly, she didn''t like anyone referring to Bernard as a demon beast, especially when it wasing from a demon beast.
"I have no time to y games," Sophia said calmly, as she said that she gradually closed her eyes when Melissa saw this she couldn''t help but wonder if Sophia had hurt her head somewhere, after all, it was nothing but suicidal for someone to close their eyes when fighting a powerful demon beast unless they were looking to die.
And just as she was wondering what she was up to, when she noticed the dangerous feeling she was getting from Sophia had suddenly increased, she had no idea what was happening but she was sure Sophia had gotten serious.
As Sophia closed her eyes.
She was waiting for Bernard in his abomination form, the reason she was doing this was to use herself as both a bait and to also increase her concentration and focus since she couldn''t see him properly she decided to heighten her senses in order to use her perception in detecting him.
One second had quickly gone by, yet nothing happened the ce was as tensed and deadly pale as it was, however, she didn''t give up eventually thirty seconds soon passed, and just when she thought, she needed to attack first that was when she heard a sound from above her head, as soon she heard the sound, she immediately move several of her singers sending multiple metals towards his direction, at the same Melissa also released thick strings towards the demon beast in order to restraint its movement.
However, as the strings were about to wrap around the demon beast, it suddenly opened its mouth wide spread, as it did this suddenly something unexpected happened a little fiery me began to gather inside of its mouth.
At first, the fire seemed like it would only need a slight breeze to blow it off but then it quickly began to increase, turning into a round sphere that was bigger than an adult fist, and when it was closed to a ball size, the demon beast suddenly turn to face the iing strings and fired it towards Melissa.
When Melissa saw the fiery sphere, that wasing towards her she couldn''t help but have a very bad feeling about it however, she couldn''t easily dodge it since it was already close to her, so she decided to make a thick from her strings, but then as soon as her came into contact with fiery fire sphere it suddenly exploded, sending her flying backward as she let out a loud howl in pain.
She was now aware of how powerful the sphere was, unfortunately, she didn''t realize this quickly and had to pay the price of being burnt, even though she tried to ignore the pain she couldn''t, not only was her body caught on fire but it felt like someone had poured acidic poison all over her body.
However, with the fiery fire bomb, it had just released its back was left wide open, and at the same time it had also fallen from the ceiling which made it defenseless in the air, at this moment Sophia suddenly sprang her eyes opened and just as the Bernard was about to gather another fiery firebomb in his mouth, she fired off the first metal shard at him disrupting his action, and making him focus his attention from Melissa to her.
As she looked at Bernard in his abomination form, she wasn''t seeing him as if he was some wild demon beast she was fighting rather she was imagining Bernard to be his normal self fighting her seriously, to her this would be the first time she was fighting Bernard so she wanted to give it everything she got, even if he might not recall what happenedter on.
However, what she didn''t expect was for him to suddenly spun himself in the air nimbly without much effort and then grabbed the metal shard, and then threw it back at her with a much more incredible speed, when she saw this she couldn''t help but smirk although she knew the fight wouldn''t be easy, at the same time she wasn''t expecting such a quick reaction from him, nevertheless.
She wasn''t done because she still had more metal shards, the moment she noticed the shard was alreadying close to her she moved the other of her fingers sending several strings to attach themselves to anything that was around her, and then throw all of them at the shard flying towards her, as she was arranging them in front of her.
She suddenly felt a tremor run through her fingers, as she raised her head up she could see something unexpected, the metal shard Bernard had thrown at her had not only pierced through the metals she had used as a shield.
But it had managed to almost pierce through all of them, with just thest one remaining in front of her but with a slight then that could be visibly seen, a beautiful smile appeared on her expression as she grinned to herself.
However, she had already prepared her mind for this to happen, if Bernard could easily be defeated then he wouldn''t be her Bernard in the first, so she simply gathered more metals with the strings flowing out of her fingertips, since she knew sending them at him directly was as good as useless, she decided to attach them to something instead, that way they would prove to be more useful.
Chapter 360 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
After doing that Anna walked back to the center of the room, and couldn''t help buty down with her head facing the ceiling of the room, while lying down she couldn''t help but think about all the recent events that happened in her life, from being promoted to a standard explorer to finally having the opportunity toe to grade 7, with her captain, everything that was supposed to end happily became a horror movie when the demon beast that they were chasing and thought they had cornered suddenly showed it true colors, from predators they became the prey.
Not only did the demon beast ughter theri captain, but it also ughtered each and every one of her teammates before her very eyes she could only watch as they were being killed the demon beast, yet she could nothing but be powerless as she watch as everyone died, while she escaped all by herself, however when she thought she had finally escaped that was when she saw the demon beast appear right in front of her, but then the strangest thing was its didn''t kill her but only stabbed her in the waist, after that the demon beast left and she lost consciousness.
But when she woke up again, she saw herself extremely close to a military base that was when she discover Sophia, however after discovering her she realize she felt weirdly different than her usual self, although she couldn''t tell what was wrong with her she could still feel the pain on her waist which still had blood on it and was bleeding, so she had no choice but run towards Sophia''s direction in hopes of being helped.
While Sophia was resting, she couldn''t help but look at where Anna was when she did she noticed Anna had beads of sweat all over her expression and seemed like she was having a nightmare, although she thought it was odd, regardless, she walked towards her and was about to tap that was when Anna suddenly sprang up and held Sophia by the arm, when she saw her reaction Sophia immediately cast out her symbiote bloodline and was ready to use it at anytime, however on her expression she had a little frown, as she stared at the part of her arm Anna was currently holding she noticed, her fingers seemed to have be slightly pointy as if it was that of a demon beast, not only that she could feel even the way Anna was staring at was slightly different and at the same time her eyes were brimming with enough red energy.
Sophia pulled back her hand, and went back to the ce she was sitting, however before going back she slightly stared at Anna intently, when she saw the looks on Sophia''s expression she immediately hid her hands, and lowered her head, although she knew it couldn''t correct the mistake that had just happened, but more importantly, she felt apologetic for what she almost did, after a little while she raised her head and peak at Sophia and wondering if she was looking at her, or if she would emit any sign of danger towards her.
However, when she peaked at Sophia a little, to her surprise she wasn''t even staring at her rather she had her eyes close as if she was sleeping, but she knew that wasn''t the case and she was likely just putting on a font, Anna then sat down and brought out her backpack before cing it in front of her, from inside she brought out a small crystal looking stone and threw it at the middle of the room, the moment the crystal looking stone finally bnce on the ground, a warm bright light immediately started shine from within it.
Although the light wasn''t very bright whenpared to a standard AI light, nevertheless, it was still bright enough to lit up the small dark room, they were in making the shadows of their faces appear, if one were to look at the shadows of Anna and Sophia, they would realize there was a huge difference, the shadowing off Anna was strange not only was the size bigger than it should be, but the eyes region seemed to be glowing with red, while that of Sophia was small and looked simr that of a normal person.
"I''m sorry but i don''t know anything, I didn''t kill anyone and I am not a demon beast."Anna suddenly blurted these words from her mouth, however while saying them she didn''t stare at Sophia rather she had her head lowered, while her eyes were currently brimming with tears, although the light in the room wasn''t very strong but at this moment, it exaggerated the shadow behind her, creating a contrast to what she was currently saying and what she was doing.
When Sophia heard what she said, she didn''t say anything and simply kept quiet while channeling her symbiote bloodline to the maximum, at this moment she was preparing herself in case anything happens, she wouldn''t be caught off guard, however, she couldn''t show this on the surface or her expression, otherwise it might arouse the suspicion of Anna, which might lead to Anna attacking her. Although she was confident in being able to take care of Anna quickly, but she didn''t know what would happen if she was given more time, but more importantly, just from the energy she had felt just now she could tell this Anna in front of her was no longer a human but a demon was residing inside of her.``So I guess you were possessed by a powerful demo beast? I am also guessing you captain and your teammates died by the hands of the demon beast by ident and its let you go by possessing a part of you."
Anna heard what Sophia said and couldn''t help but slightly shiver at her words, she wanted to look at her and tell how much it wasn''t her fault and how helpless she was when she saw all her teammates and her beloved captain died, however all those words were stuck to her mouth and no matter how much she wanted to admit it wasn''t her fault, a part of her kept ming herself for being the one behind the dead of her teammates. Just as she was about to open her mouth, that was when a loud rumbling sound hade from both Anna''s and Sophia''s belly.
Anna immediately had a flushed red expression filled with embarrassment, and couldn''t help but stare at Sophia from the corners of her eyes, but all she could see was the cold and emotionless look on her expression, when she saw this she couldn''t help but sigh although she didn''t know Sophia but she felt the strong urge to be close to her as a friend or even a sister she never had, but then when she looked her waist she realize she must have probably lost that opportunity, nevertheless, she wouldn''t let the fact she had been possess by a demon beast get the best part of her.
"Here i know you might not like me and i know you are probably suspicious of me right now, but i don''t me you neither am i angry at you, but to honest i me myself, i never thought, i would end up this way, but please don''t let anyone know about this, i promise i won''t harm you or do anything to you."Anna said with tears falling down her face, although she tried as much to stop the tears from falling down with her clothes, however it only made a mess of her face.
"I won''t promise you anything, but at the same time as long as you don''t try to harm me I won''t try to kill you."Sophia said, as she looked at the crying Anna from the corners of her eyes, if she was to be honest, she didn''t me her and at the same time she sorry or pity for her, things like this had always happened when one wasn''t careful does that mean, she should feel pity for each and every person that it happens to? Not even the kindest person would do somthing as stupid as that, becuase it would be ntohing but suicide, after all, things like this happenes everyday people lose thier lives to sickness, wars and danferous but out of all of them how many do people talk about or even take a minute or second to mourn their death?
Besides, with how much she had seen and how much she had suffered as a young girl right from birth, her heart had being groom to not be easily affected by too much emotions, the only person who had been able to crack her emotional wall of defense was Bernard, and besides him she doesn''t n to make anyone crack her emotional wall of defense again and for any reasons.
After wiping off her tears, Anna who had been hungry all these while brought out a little container the size of a fist from her backpack and threw it at Sophia, who caught it in return before looking at it, when she did she realize it was food supplement with different vor inside the container, after looking at it she took one out of it before shoving it down her throat and into her stomach, before throwing it back to Anna with a node.
Although they couldn''t eat normal food since they were hungry, but the food supplement was one of the things that had been made to help anyone who usually travels, it was one of the important items explorer normally carry with them besides a bloodline pill,pared to bloodline pill a food supplement instead doesn''t have the effect have been able to replenish bloodline energy or heal wounds, however they had simr effect since a food supplement food could also recover energy and at the same time make anyone who took to feel as if they had actually eaten.
Even though no everyone could afford bloodline pills, most instead could afford food supplement pills since it was literally essentially for survival and the materials used in producing it wasn''t as expensive as a bloodline pill, especially since what it contains was just different concoction of food processed enough to be turned into pills, with a food supplement pill an explorer could go on for years without the need for food, not just that it was made very convenient for anyone to use since it contains most of the things a human body needed to stay alive.
This was why as long as an hungry person took one of the pills a day, they longer needed to eat because once the pill dissolves it would immediately feel the stomach with the vor of the pill, and as if the person had actually eaten a real food the stomach would be filled. However, although ti was great but at the same time, it still couldn''t cover up forck of water which means a person can still choke on a supplement spicy pill if they didn''t drink enough water.
However, thankfully, they didn''t need to worry about having to drink water, since the military base they were it water source was still working perfectly, almost like the beast themselves were intentionally keeping them from being destroyed, so it wasn''t a problem for the Anna and Sophia to find water in case they became thirsty while searching for the stargates and teleportation device.
"How about we get some sleep and take turns while keeping a watch out for magical and demon beast in the surroundings, sounds good right Sophia."Anna said as she stood and made a little stretch, and couldn''t help but look at Sopia, while she also took several pills to calm the storm that was brewing in her stomach, even though she had been possess by a demon beast strangely enough she still eat normal food, however it only became double of what it used to be.
Sophia nodded from where sheid, however she wasn''t paying attention to Annapletely rather her attention was on the food supplement Anna had given her instead, the moment she ced it on her mouth and shove down to her stomach, she immediately began to circte her bloodlines, and once it was close to dissolving and was sure Anna wasn''t looking her away, she froze it and regurgitated the food supplement pill, keeping it at the corner of her teeth.
Chapter 361 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
Even though Brian was feeling quite weak after fighting the rank 2.5 student Barry since he had lost about 4 hp, he didn''t show this on his expression making sure to hide everything under an expressionless face.
He determined it was important to show them he still had the much strength left in him, thanks to his facade of being some secret rank 4 student despite their doubts and being unsure if he truly was a rank 4 student, none of them were brave enough to confirm their doubts by attacking him.
Although he was tense inwardly, and his anxiety was growing stronger, however at the moment he was euphoric the excitement of finally unlocking his first skill overshadowed all his previous emotions, making a broad grin gradually spread on his lips.
When they saw this an ominous feeling washed over them as they saw brian grinning like he was some sort of freak, while they had no clue why he was smiling like that they couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.
Even though he didn''t know the use of the skill or what kind of ability it would give him brian didn''t really care. Unfortunately, he had no idea if he could use the skill in his current condition or if the skill works automatically when he thought of using it like in those webnovels.
Needless to say, the excitement that he was feeling almost made him forget he was still in the middle of danger. However, while he was itching to test out his newly discovered skill, the fact he didn''t know how to use the skill made him confused and a bit frustrated.
''How do I use this skill? Do I yell out the name of the skill to activate it?'' Brian questioned inwardly, he was hopeful about the skill since it was his first unlock skill from the system.
[To use unlocked skill, add activate to the name skill in your mind]
Just when Brian was wondering how to use the skill a notification suddenly popped up in front of him.
''Activate Appraise.'' Brian thought to himself with excitement.
Since brian wanted to know what would happen he decided to spare a few seconds. The moment he added activate to the skill, brian felt something click inside of him for the third time. The next moment brian vision suddenly blurred as he witnessed something shocking.
Glitching system panel began to sh before his eyes. He was surprised to discover numerous panels appearing before each and every student in front of him, which included ryan and his friend''
''What the f*ck happened?'' brian waspletely overwhelmed with shock, he would have loved to ask Ryan if he was seeing the system panel in front of him but then the pale expression on his face made him realize something he was likely the only person who could see the system panels.
[name:Ryan Stone]
[????? :?????]
[Human Status: Neutral]
[symbiote Beast: Bunny]
[Hp:recovering]
[Name: unknown]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status: Neutral]
[Symbiote Beast: Jaguar]
[Hp: Recovering]
[Name: Barry]
[?????: ?????]
[Human Status: Unfriendly]
[Symbiote Beast: Wood snake]
[Hp: Recovering]
Looking at Ryan, his friend and finally the rank 2.5 student Barry that was on the floor bleeding, Brain could see three system panels next to each of them, as he read through what was written on the system panels he finally got to know what the appraise meant.
It was a skill that could evaluate a person, and give him the information base on what was evaluated, Brian thought the skill was strange and interesting at the same time it was like it could read through a person since it could show him how much hp his opponent had and what type of symbiote beast, besides that the skill seemed like it automatically rates a person base his previous and present interaction with them.
However, there was one thing that made him confused which was the empty sessions filled with question marks, looking at it really piqued his interest but then since he couldn''t ask the cat Mr meow meow, he could only assume it was due to the level of the skill being level one.
Because of everything that happened and because of the new skill he had acquired, Brian had also forgotten the rank 3''s students that were in the hallway.
Brian raised his head and looked towards the other side of the hallway intently, his eyes went straight to the rank 3''s students and used appraise on them, and just like before the same thing happened he could see system panels on them.
[Name: unknown]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status: oppose]
[Symbiote Beast:Croc]
[Hp: 25]
However, there was something brian realize about the new skill, and it was a bit weird, everytime he used the skill it told him information about his opponents but that couldnt be all if not he wouldnt have fiund it to be weird. It was the fact the new skill, would glitch out those that where either too far or those he wasnt paying particr attention.
"Brian, I think we should leave now that they aint doing anything." at this moment Brian could hear Ryan voice, he was whispering his words out.
Even though brian wanted to ignore him, he knew they couldnt stay there for too long besides if he did they might realize he truly wasnt some secret rank 4 student and the consequences of that was really unimaginable, while he was curious it was better being safe than sorry.
He eventually after sending one kick at barry, Brian decided it was finally time for them to leave.
"Hey, man thanks for helping us back there." Ryan said looking over at Brian who was helping him on the other side to carry his weak friend.
"It''s nothing.'' Brian just nodded, still thinking about the previous events.
"Hey, how about we go to the academy doctor? I''m pretty sure even though they dont give a sh*t about us getting our ass getting hancded to us, they would at least be linient enough to patch us up." Ryan said, this time his suggestion wasnt only for himself and his friend but also for brian, whose arms wouldnt stop bleeding which made realize just how serious the injuries he sustained was.
"Good idea, however i n to go take a sh*t first since my stomach wouldnt stop aching the moment i fought that senior student. You guys cane with me if you want, but then i would suggest you go first and i will join you guyster." Brian held his stomach tightly.
Looking at Brian, Ryan couldnt help butugh a bit inparison to how tough Brian acted just a moment ago, he realize he was jsut a simple guy. He also thought Brian was strange, however he was mostly d they had finally gotten out of that hellhole since he was afraid those rank 3''s might send another person to attack them again he felt it was best he took his friend to the medical clinic first.
Although Brian also wanted to follow them, however for some reasons he had no clue about he felt reluctant about going with them.
This made Ryan to slighly catch the glimpse of hesitation, on his expression but kept quiet he felt Brian must have a reason for doing that, and that reason was likely rted to how he got to beat up that rank 2.5 student Barry.
After they agreed, without hesitation Ryan immediately began to rush his friend to look for the academy medical centre, while he was in a hurry he didnt forget to hide his own bracelet in his pockket and wore that of his friend until they would reach the medical centre, he also made sure to hide from any rank 4 student and rank 3 students.
Meanwhile, after making sure they werepletely gone Brian began to run around as he search for any nearby restrooms for boys until eventually found one and immediately rushed inside, making sure to properly lock the door.
With that Brian was finally alone, after closing the lid of the toilet he sat down.
''Activate appraise.'' Brian thought inwardly, as he observed his surrounding waiting for a system panel to mauybe pop up, with at least some basic information about the ce.
However, failure after failure finally made him realize his new skill couldnt be use on inanimate things at least at it level.
This made him realize, apart from things that had life in them his skill was basically useless, and even with things that had life in them the information he was given after appraise evaluate a person wasnt paricry speific. While he wasntpletely sure about this, he guess the system recorded his interaction to people to eventually evaluate them.
As if somethting had clicked inside of him again, Brian felt suddenly felt as if something had bitten on both arms he reacted on his instinct as his right hand reach out to p the thing on his arm.
Without even taking a second of think, he struck forward making him wince in pain.
Seeing that the biting had stopped but now reced by an itching sensation, Brian turned his head to finally examine his arm that was when he noticed something.
"What is this?" brian quickly stood up, his face had a look of shock when he saw what was currently happening to his arm, and when he looked at his second arm the same thing was also happening.
Brian stood as he watch the phenomenon that was taking ce on both his arms, his mouth was a bit opened it was akin to watching one of those fast-forward movies where in one minute apletely injured man was regenerating his every limbs including the blood clothing it way back into the flesh with the tissue knitting itself almost as if someone was sewing threads, but then all in slow motion.
Chapter 362 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
Heavy rain poured down from above the dark clouds up in the sky, filling the sky with little droplets that stter on the muddy ground of a narrow road. Thunder and purple lightning roar resound ed over the clouds, the brief lighting illuminated a ck-cloaked silhouette creeping through the mud in a hurry.
shing once more, the purple lighting made the features of the ck-cloaked silhouette much clearer. It seemed to be a young man of 23years old, within the age of adulthood.
The young man gradually slow down his stride before he suddenly stopped. His ck eyes were slightly bloodshot, and his rough ck hair hinted at the very rough night. The young man gradually bent downward as his hands, sshed around in the mud as if he was looking for something before he stopped.
"Damn it, Kelvin, where did you drop your sses again, finally I found the damn sses." kelvin huffed a bit in frustration before sulking his little rants.
The feeling of not being able to see, without his sses had be a daily urrence for him, especially at nights when he was almost like a bat seeing a shlight. But still, it bothered him just as it did every single day of his damn life, but at this moment he was too tired to care about it for today.
He softly pushed his sses back up onto the ridge of his nose however they slipped a bit forward from being wet. Just from looking through the sses, he felt as if he had been given a new list to life, making him breathe in a sigh of relief.
Even though he needed a new pair, he had decided against it since it was anything but close to beingpletely dismantled or losing its minimum usefulness. Even though he could tell it was badly mutted at first nce, since the sses and the temple looked crooked after he wore it, he thought it was still better than nothing.
"Ahh....!"
Just then as Kelvin was about to hasten his stride, he heard something let a sound around him he felt was odd. He would have sworn it was his old phone which was on the verge of dying making a weird sound whenever he received a phone call.
But then the let sound, insisted repeatedly it wasn''t his old phone, nor was he with or was talking to anyone. It sounded like a soft moan.
He turned his head around only, to realize something in his line of sight. Lowering his line of view he could see a tiny, scrawny body cowered on the side of the road.
In his view, a small figure, covered in dirt could be seen the person was wrapped in a nket, as though the person had noticed something.
The nket started to move, a small head filled with disheveled hair extended from within cautiously, her face was pale almost like she was suffering from frostbite.
And looked extremely scared like a little frightened kitten, her pure bright eyes began shing with surprise after seeing someone wasing.
At this moment Kelvin was in aplete fluster, as he stared at the chubby, little girl in front of him who would barely fit at the age of 15 years. After the little girl realized, he was staring at her she gradually lifted her nket cautiously and stumbled toward him.
Her steps were weak and powerless most especially she was quite wet and was almost fidgeting as she moved towards him.
Even though Kelvin was in a fluster, he thought the little girl seemed quite pitiful from how she was fidgeting, however, he couldn''t understand what a little girl would be doing outside by this time of the night.
Kelvin watched as the girl suddenly pounced towards him as if she had been given a new list to life, and she hugged his leg showing she was both cute and cold.
Kelvin was befuddled, he had no idea how such a small girl ended up there. However, he was even more conflicted as he watched the girl''s small pair of hands hold onto his legs with a heave of relief.
He looked at the little girl for a moment, he could smell the muddy fragrance from her body, he also noticed something else which was she was quite developed for a girl of her age.
There was quite some distance to his house, and most especially Kelvin was contemting whether he should bring her or not, besides that he also had two thoughts running in his head.
Firstly, he was just a poor orphan who had no money and wasn''t rich, taking care of himself with three square meals a day was already an issue, secondly what if the girl had a family who was probably worried and was searching for her?
After a while of contemting, Kelvin finally decided taking care of the little girl would likely do more harm than good, and since there was no shelter around or a police station which he could report a missing person within sight due to the rain he could only take her to his house for today and the next day take her to a nearby police station to file a report.
"It''s not like your family would be too worried, that you were gone for just a single night right littled?" Kelvin muttered, without thinking too much.
Kelvin had long noticed the girl''s frailty and bent down with his back facing her. After a moment he noticed that the little girl did not immediately get on his back and he told her not to worry trying as much as possible to ease any sort of fear she might have.
Thankfully, after a while, his words had convinced the little girl at least not on the level of a bad person, and at the same time she stood up and held up to his back.
Kelvin adjusted her position without needing to touch her after this was not his first time, as he piggyback her to his apartment.
All while carrying the girl he noticed the girl held him tightly afraid he would let go of her. He could only assume she was extremely frightened, after all, it would be abnormal if she wasn''t considering how dark and rainy it was outside.
After he was done he began to hasten his stride towards his house. After a few minutes of walking, he finally arrived home, immediately he went to attend to the little girl who had long fallen asleep before he decided to do a few old works. Living in a single-bedroom apartment after his graduation, with noisy neighbors and enough space to fit his bed and a few chairs was more than enough for him at least for now since he didn''t have a wife, kids, or even a girlfriend.
In overview, an old TV was ced close to the wall, but Kelvin would merely use it as a means of entertaining his depression or seeping away from his troublesome life drama and didn''t watch anything else but today he was quite anxious and as well anticipated.
The apartment was barely rented after sorting his monthly bills, since he was quite poor he had to work off his a*sses every single day just so he could take care of himself, and sometimes he wouldn''t evene home and would sleep at his ce of work.
When his colleagues, were busy having their meals or chitchatting among their circles, however, Kelvin wouldn''t be a part of that not that he didn''t like it but he preferred staying on his own.
If it wasn''t for his little properties, and security documents being unsafe at his workce. He wouldn''t even bother wasting precious money to rent an apartment, on top of his bed were a few files he had yet to submit.
He walked towards a cab, immediately pulling an old wooden drawer that amodated his old TV remote, as it made a ghostly sound when pulled over.
"Phew, finally away from work. Hmm, let''s see if there is anything new today," Kelvin said to himself, as he lifted the old remote and pressed a worn-out green button at the tip of the remote.
He then quickly went to his "Kitchen", which he formed from the extra space that remained after arranging his beds and other stuff.
"No, junk food today. I don''t want the boss cursing me for being a cheap stake if Michelle was aliv... I guess she would surely have been nagging hownky or fat less I have be." He chuckled to himself reminiscing on a memory briefly, before he shook his head as he took out a few vegetables out of a small cab on the ground, by the side of an old rusty gas cylinder. And he proceeded to chop them into bits and pieces.
Some had a familiar look to him, some he didn''t even know why he bought them except he remembered how Michelle would constantly bug him to eat healthy food with vegetables.
While he just listened and wrote the list of the vegetables like a little kid.
The idea of having such a dinner made Kelvin almost cry, but he consoles himself with the barbecue fish he always bought by the roadside.
Even though he hated cooking, he couldn''t deny he was a good cook as he shoved all the vegetables he chopped into an oiled frying pan. And with the help of the automatic gas lighter, he lighted up the fire quickly.
After that, he proceeded to make little arrangements for the little girl''s meal as well cleaning her up with clean gauze, since he''s watching hours would be from 7 pm to 9 pm, with the time being 6 pm it could be said he had a bit of time on his side.
Kelvin dedicated a few minutes to doing a variety of preparations, that made him appear to be like a real chef pro in the kitchen. After an extra ten plus minutes, he could smell the sweet aroma which signifies the food was ready.
After a while, he was lying on his bed, with a te of fried jollof rice and grilled barbecue fish in front of him, turning his head to the side he gave some to the kitten who seemed to be enjoying it by how it was salivating over the food making Kelvinugh from its actions, then he turned on the TV but not for its usual purpose of entertaining his boredom or seeping away from his troublesome life drama. But the big news he was awaiting.
As he switched to the channel on the TV, it took a few seconds as he felt a little anxious. And then the TV disyed an ongoing News showed.
However, just as the big news was about to be announced, the whole room suddenly seemed to experience a power outage making everywhere immediately dark, quickly he kept his food in search of his old phone.
As Kelvin was rummaging through his things, he suddenly felt like something was stuck to his body holding his waist a bit tightly and at the same time, he could feel the soft and wet body of the little girl earlier which he had almost forgotten was there.
He turned around only to see a pair of bright green emerald eyes staring at him he also could feel she was now hugging his waist even more tightly, he couldn''t help but tried to pat her on the head and chuckled as he thought to himself, the little girl must have been afraid.
"Hmm...!"
Kelvin then patted the little girl on the head, trying to get out of his bed blindly, he started sauntering towards where his phone could be, as he tried to piece together memories of where it could be.
Unfortunately, in the process, he stumbled upon something which seemed to have pierced his skin a little, and he let out a soft groan of pain.
After a while, he calmed down and realized if he kept rummaging through his stuff like that, he might really hurt himself in such darkness.
So he decided to wait until the power was back probably within a few minutes, after all this was probably the first time he had experienced a power outage, even if the apartment wasn''t expensive he was confident they wouldn''t take the light before it was the usual time.
After a while of futile search, Kelvin sat down where he was, at that moment he could hear a little girl''s moan beside him, as it seemed like she had moved closed to him.
He could feel that the little girl was now staring at him for some reason, while he was pondering why she was staring at him, he suddenly felt a small hot breath brush past his face.
And then something happened, he felt something press against his lips then it began to pry open his mouth in the next second.
Kelvin was stunned as he tried to figure out what was happening, however since he couldn''t see he was like a blind man trying to pick a needle in a cluster of grass.
"What are you doing..."
Kelvin muttered midway, in surprise as he realized his lips was be sucked on wildly and wouldn''t stop.
Amid his surprise and wondering what the little girl was doing he suddenly noticed something odd, for some reason he couldn''t lift his hand nor move his body as though they had be paralyzed, it was as if his be had be very heavy and numb at the same time.
When the sucking of his lips, finally stopped.
A fresh scent suddenly filled his nostrils as a soft body overwhelmed Kelvin. At this moment he did not react not because he didn''t want to but because he couldn''t move his body anymore!
Kelvin was still stupefied, he did not anticipate that the result of picking up a little girl on the road would instead serve as a result of him being raped.
As a young adult, he had never gotten himselfid with any woman before, not to talk of an underage Loli which he could be sentenced for.
Kelvin was petrified like a gargoyle, his face was filled with a myriad of expressions, and barraged of questions filled his head.
As seconds ticked by, both of their breathing started turning harder, while their bodies had already gotten hot. Although forpletely different reasons, soon he started to hear strange moaning sounds.
Even though his body had be paralyzed, he was still trying to struggle then suddenly he widened his eyes as he felt a pair of soft unrestrained hands start rubbing all over his body.
Previously, if she was like a bull on steroids, then right now she was like a bull blinded by a red g.
Making his eyes spin around.
For a moment he waspletely bewildered, ridiculously enough he felt like his little brother had just been triggered yet he couldn''t do anything to curb it.
Could he be daydreaming again? He thought to himself, as he tried his usual way of waking himself up, however, the same thing repeated itself, even worse he felt something which was soaked wet, was now against his stomach rubbing against him softly.
Kelvin didn''t know whether he should beughing or crying, as he could feel something soft was rubbing warm juice all over his body most especially on his little brother.
The sounding from the girl seemed like a small shriek of happiness, as she first removed her little underwear if she was even wearing one, and squatted on top of him.
Soon, there was a pouncing sound and a soft let-out groan, if Kelvin could see the girl''s expression he would have freaked out, her blood-red eyes had rolled up a bit, and her tongue pped outside her mouth as she jerked on top of his body wildly.
Every time she jerked his body, his vision would be ck and white at the same time, and his eyes spun inwardly, and his head buzzed, and he felt dizzy.
However, this didn''t stop it was like there was a mechanism behind every move she made making his eyes blurry with tears, his expression became pitiful every time this happened, and gradually he noticed his body began to turn incredibly weak, he didn''t know if it was from hunger or because she had been going at it unceasingly but his vision of ck and white began to darken further, and with that, his vision shut themselves.
But just before he could fully pass out, just at that moment the power came back, and at the right corner of his vision, to his surprise, he could see a little girl clenching onto his little brother tightly.
Finally, making him lose his consciousness.
Chapter 363 Love And Death
Sophia couldn''t help but furrowed her brows, her situation was gradually turning bad, not only had Bernad suddenly be both faster and stronger than before but she was also not at full power, especially when her symbiote bloodline power was constantly falling.
Which meant if she continued to fight her powers would eventually run outpletely and at that point, she would then be between a rock and a hard ce, which wasn''t good considering there was still that demon beast Melissa and Bernard who was still in his abomination form.
As she was thinking she couldn''t help but look at Melissa from the corners of her eyes, at the same she made sure to also keep an eye out for Bernard, so far he had managed to avoid each and every metal shard that she threw at him, not only that he was also making sure to cut out every string that was attached to the metal shards so that she wouldn''t be able to use them against him.
She would have thought he was gradually gaining his senses back, if not for the fact that she could still feel he was emitting that dangerous and wild aura from his body, just then she could see it had quickly closed in on her, moving her finger once again the shield which she had formed before was raised in front of her.
When he saw the metal shield he remembered how the metal shard had pierced right through right him and immediately he got even more annoyed once again, and then when it was close enough it swung its ws wildly, turning the shield into smaller pieces of scrap metals that were unusable as it shattered thempletely, making them fall to the ground.
Now with no more of those annoying metal shards blocking its way, the zombie halfling cat was able to move freely once again, as it took a step forward it suddenly felt something as if it had been prepared for it, the zombie halfing cat opened its mouth wide opened, as soon as did so a fiery fire immediately gathered about inside of its mouth, and then it turned to face Melissa who had just recovered.
When Melissa saw what it was doing she couldn''t help but curse out loud and tried to dodge, but as the zombie halfing cat released the fiery fire bomb it sent Melissa flying once again. As Bernard was busy focusing on Melissa, it was unable to notice the metal shard that had appeared before it, like a de, a metal shard came flying at it, and just as the zombie halfing cat was about to sh it in half and arrive before Sophia.
It suddenly looked down, and as it did so it couldn''t help but stop what it was about to do the zombie halfing cat had its w held out but couldn''t sh down, because a look of confusion could be seen on its expression, now that it was close enough, it could smell a familiar scent and it wasing from none other than Sophia, at first it was confused but soon as if realization had dawned it.
The zombie halfling cat felt a sense of familiarity from the scent, as the light shone on both Sophia and the zombie halfing cat, Sophia''s slightly tired expression could be seen more visibly, as she looked at Bernard she could see the familiar clothes that he always wore that was now torn apart, and the shriveled look on his expression that looks like both a cat and a human.
Tears could be seen brewing inside of her eyes, as she stared at him in his abomination form although he looked hideous but to her, it was the most unique and beautiful face she had ever seen, the abomination in front of her felt she was familiar but then it had no idea who she was so it continued to stare at her with curiosity written all over its expression.
Even though it didn''t really look exactly like the Bernard she once knew, she could still see simrities when she looked closely. As she looked at him, she didn''t know what happened to him to make Bernard turn into his abomination form, but she felt he had been wounded terribly or had encountered a dangerous situation that he had no choice but to transform into an abomination in order to fight it.
"What are you doing fucking bitch, kill the damn creature if you wouldn''t do it then just let me do it!"Just then Sophia could hear Melissa''s hoarse voice screaming at her, as she crawled out of the rumbles at this moment she suddenly realize the creature in front of her might not really be a demon beast, but something else entirely and even more likely a human that had turned into a beast or was also possessed by a strong demon beast.
When she realized this she couldn''t help but re at both Sophia and the creature with strange glimmer in her eyes, it was needless to say if she let the creature go or didn''t use this chance to kill it now her life would definitely be in danger, especially when she had discovered the creature was rted to Sophia, she wouldn''t allow it to leave and would use the opportunity where they were staring at each other like some fucking love dumbstruck birds to kill it.
As she was thinking she began to channel her powers, sending her strings to attach themselves to different metals shards, Melissa then use her powers to crumble them up to form what would be a spear, as she looked at the creature she couldn''t help but grin to herself, this time as she lifted the spear she aimed straight for the heart of the creature, aiming for the head wouldn''t kill it so she aimed at the heart where even a strong demon beast could die and fired it towards the creature.
The moment it left her fingertips, it flew straight at the creature and stabbed it right in its chest. Sophia had her eyes wide open in shock as she watched the spear pierce right into his chest, it couldn''t help but let out a loud screeching sound the moment it was stabbed.
"No!"
Sophia high pitch scream could be heard, when she saw the pierce sticking out from Bernard''s chest, it was just like back then when the second-year student had stabbed him in his chest, with her eyes nowpletely red Sophia turned her head to re at Melissa as she did she could see the demon beast smiling and grinning from ear to ear.
For a moment she thought her life would be over when she saw how close Sophia and the creature were, thankfully, they had been so distracted that they didn''t realize she hadpletely recovered from the goddamn creature beast bomb, she couldn''t help but open her mouth to say something as she looked back at Sophia who was currently ring at her."Shouldn''t you be thanking me, for helping y.."
Those words had just left her mouth when she saw the creature that was close to Sophia begin to shatter right in front of her eyes. However, when she saw this there wasn''t a trace of joy that could be seen on her expression, Melissa had a look ofplete shock on her expression, as she felt a cold shiver run down her spine along with a gust of cold wind that had appeared behind her.
"NOOOOOO!"
Melissa shouted at the top of her lungs, as she turned her head to look behind her, but then due to the fact she didn''t have the time to get rid of the paralysis effect before and also had notpletely recovered from the creature''s non-stop attacks she wasn''t able to react on time.
What''s more, when she threw that spear at Bernard, although she had been able to hit it but then before it could pierce right into the creature''s flesh, it was fully stopped by the turtle-hardening bloodline and then it had used Dash a momentter.
Seeing the creature arrive behind her, Melissa felt her soul left her body at that moment, she wanted to use her powers to attack the creature from behind but she was too slow, not only were strings not strong enough to do anything to the creature but when she looked down at her body she couldn''t help but have a look of confusion on her expression and wonder if she was the one seeing things or it was just her imagination.
She could see red blood dripping down, but then she was sure the blood did not belong to the creature that was attacking, and neither did it belonged to Sophia as well because she could see she waspletely fine, which meant it belonged to her but then she couldn''t understand when she was injured or when the creature had even gotten so close to her and to the point of getting wounded by it.
When she looked again, she could see she was flying. What''s more, she was quickly getting further away from her original position. Melissa felt like she couldn''t make sense of what was happening, and as she forced herself to look more.
She couldn''t help but be shocked at this moment. She could see her neck was currently between the fangs of the creature, realization finally dawned upon her that she hadn''t been flying all along, rather her upper half had been detached from her lower half when the creature had attacked her.
Melissa had a dumbstruck expression, as she finally realized what was happening she couldn''t help but smile to herself mockingly, gradually her consciousness began to be dull, after ripping the upper half of Melissa the zombie halfling cat, quickly disappear inside the darkness in the surrounding with its meal between its fangs, before itpletely hid itself in the darkness it couldn''t help but look turn its head to look at Sophia for a brief moment before crawling away.
Chapter 364 Do Not Read Repeatation
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of chapter 355, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, it will be made up for by tomorrow.Thanks for reading. God Bless.
At this moment they had no idea the creature in front of them didn''t need its eyesight to locate them, the smell of Anna''s blood that could be detected in the air and around her body were already more than enough.
From where it stood it began to sniff the air slowly, to locate exactly where Anna was but that only took a moment for it to locate where Anna position because in the next moment they could feel something was ring at them intently, Anna who had been thinking of using this opportunity to escape suddenly felt a cold shiver ran down her spine, the sounds of the floor vibrating could be heard as the steps of the creature resounded in the area with each step it took, as they looked ahead they could now see the creature clearly it wasn''t exactly as they had thought.
It had ck fur all over its body, its body was currently hunched and its face had cat whiskers it looked as if it was both a cat and a human at the same at least a part of the face had changed to that of a cat while the other part which resemble a human looked much more like a human corpse, not only that its body was uneven with an arm longer than the other with uneven bones that could be seen protruding outward from underneath its skin, its ws were ten feet long while it legs looked like that of a demon beast, with a tail behind its back.
As the demon beast sniffed the air it then looked at Anna with its eyes closed, suddenly something began to happen that couldn''t be seen, shell-like tattoos began to appear all over its skin, hardening both its furs at the same time.
However, that wasn''t all as the next moment smoke began to appear all over the creature making them wonder what was happening, while they were wondering what was happening they began to have a bad premonition of what the creature was doing, and in the next moment they could see the ws of the creature had been caught on fire it suddenly let out a screeching sound and began to run towards.
What the zombie cat halfling didn''t know was at this moment it had activated both turtle hardening and fire monkey bloodlines, although it had no idea what was happening it simply didn''t care as much as it could make it stronger, and at the same time capture its meal in front of it, that was all that matters to it.
When Anna saw this for some reason she kept feeling as if their lives were now in even more danger than before, making her lift a metal chair from the ground and threw it at the demon beast although she knew this wouldn''t do anything she wasn''t aiming to harm it with that rather test if the feeling was out of fear or not, however, as the demon beast held the first metal chair that was thrown forward.
It couldn''t help but look at the chair the moment it did something that they never thought could happen, ur at that very moment, the chair was immediately caught on fire when the creature saw this it proceeded to hurl it towards the two of them with all its strength. Anna''s heart tightened when she saw this, luckily her strings were still able to work on it so even though it was caught on fire she had still managed to use her strings to swing it to the side, when Sophia saw this she couldn''t help but wonder if it was the abilities he had gotten as an abomination.
However, she didn''t have time to worry about it because even more chair and other things that had been set aze were now being thrown at them, the two of them kept being pushed backward yet the creature had not approached them they couldn''t imagine what would happen if it was to take this opportunity to sneak attack them from behind.
While Anna kept swinging them away with her strong strings and Sophia shing at them, the creature gradually began to advance forward. At this moment as if the demon beast had seen an opening, it then decided to rush forward towards them since it wasn''t using its eyesight to see its nose had be the only thing that could make its locate where its meal was.
What''s more due to how its senses had been heightened to a very high degree it literally took no effort to locate them so as it suddenly rushed forward it continued to chuck the things around it towards them at an incredible speed, what''s worse the fact that the things its was throwing were caught of fire made things difficult for them to be able to see the creature perfectly. Thankfully, Anna was now a rank 6 couple with the demon beast power in her, she could still try to sense its location if it wasing at them.
As the zombie halfling cat was moving it began to attack them wildly, although it couldn''t see it couldn''t care less where it was throwing the items to, however, because of the traces of blood that could be detected in the air and thumping of their hearts beats it could hear, it was able to use its instincts to follow where they wereing from and try it best to throw the items towards them.
However, because both Anna and Sophia had no idea of what was happening they thought it was still able to see them clearly, and had already gotten used to the lights at this moment it had turned into a game of throwing things at each other, although Anna was strong and even going all out, Sophia wasn''t because she had something else in mind, eventually due to this she had be the weakest person in this fight when the creature noticed this, both Anna and Sophia felt their hearts tightened forpletely different reasons.
"Fuck! how the heck does it even know where we are? I thought it was sensitive to light or had it already adapted to it?"Anna, who had long realized what wasn''t happening, couldn''t help but shout, and just as she was talking she suddenly noticed the demon beast had changed its target.
When she saw this Anna couldn''t help but gulp down the saliva in her mouth before she turned to look at Sophia with a look of panic on her expression before she turned and shouted, "Sophia run, get out of here. The demon beast is now after you, I will try to attract it towards myself but just run as far away as possible."
With Anna''s words Sophia turn to look at Bernard, she had no clue what suddenly attracted it attention to her but she was sure it wasn''t anything good, the looks in its eyes didn''t show any warmth or friendliness, nevertheless, she didn''t think too much about it and decided to back away just to observe what was happening, since Anna had already been possessed by the demon beast there was nothing she could do to help, not like she nned to.
Anna was also the only person that could go toe to toe with Bernard at this point not that she couldn''t, but if she was going to fight, it was to free him and make him return to normal, however, first of all, she would break away and then observe why it was fighting was it just based on instincts or did it simply want something from them? With this she eventually moved back and stopped helping Anna, the moment she did it once again turned its attention towards Anna andpletely ignored Sophia and just kept on attacking Anna.
Although Anna was relief about Sophia''s life no longer being in danger her situation had also be more dire because she could feel the demon beast had put all its attention on and was quickly advancing forward, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth with the way the demon beast was quickly advancing forward she might have to fight the demon beast head on very soon, at this point there were different thoughts in her head with multiple voices ringing out continuously.
''Anna you have no choice, you don''t stand a chance against the demon beast without me.''
''Never, I would never give you control over my body.''
''Little girl don''t y smart, while I could lose a bit of my power you could die. You had your chance before, don''te running to me when things eventually turn bad, when it does you will pay in a hundredfold.''Since Anna refused to give the demon beast control over her body, it was needless to say she continued to lose her advantage in the battle, what''s more, she also noticed her power had taken a hit and had fallen slightly, unfortunately, there was nothing she could against it, of course, she knew it was the demon beast handy work.
However, there was nothing that could be done, except she wanted to risk the demon beast takingplete control of her body. At the same time, although the demon beast didn''t say that there was no guarantee it could also actually defeat the demon beast, it was likely they would even try to strike a deal in order to get rid of her.
Chapter 365 Tension Everywhere
After being informed about their academic exploration being canceled many of the students could be seen frowning, many of them felt it wasn''t right for the teachers to suddenly cancel what had been nned all of a sudden, some of those who had been looking forward to the exploration hadrge frowns on their faces, especially for the low-rank students who were really excited about it.
This was a lifetime opportunity especially if they could get their hands on a strong magical beast at that point even if they wouldn''t be recognized as strong symbiote users they would still be above the average circles of powerful individuals if they could get their hands on a powerful beast weapon.
However, for the ones who were either strong or had powerful families, many of them had begun to understand that the academy didn''t canceled the exploration simply because they wanted to, after all, it was unlike the academy they knew, what could make the ce where survival of the fittest was the rule cancel an entire first years exploration? It wasn''t because they wanted to, rather they had no choice.
When many of them realized this, they couldn''t help but turn their attention to the two students who had suddenly gone missing out of the blue, it was needless to say it had something to do with them, while they had no idea how much the students influenced what happened they were sure it must be head aching for the academy.
However, not many of them cared they were rather simply curious about the reason why, even though most of them had guesses no one bothered to ask about the reason why, although it was not made noticeable the academy had suddenly be more tense than it was before, even the teachers and staffs had solemn expressions on their faces when the passed by, it was as if an unknown storm was secretly brewing inside the academy.
Even though the teachers wanted to act as though they weren''t bothered or nothing was happening they couldn''t, considering their current situation especially when it had to do with three aboriginals, if they were not careful the academy could be wiped out of existence for good, it was not like it was impossible or like it hadn''t been done before, thest time they did such things it was even the destroyed academy heads who were on their knees begging to be spared.
Not only did the teachers not want to reveal anything, but they also had no choice but to seal their mouths shut, until the situation had been resolved every staff and teacher had taken an oath not to reveal or say anything, and anyone found doing so would be heavily punished.
Emelia after hearing what Ryan said couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at him, wondering if he was just joking but then she could see he didn''t seem to be joking or even had the usual expression when he was doing so, Ryan let out a nervousugh as he looked at both Emelia and Sonia.
If he was, to be honest, he didn''t expect things to escte to such an extent, of course, he knew he had been threatened and had no choice especially when he found out that the second years were behind the death of Timothy storm, but at the same time, he also knew he was selfish as well, and that was the more reason they were able to get to him very quickly not only was he a victim of bully but it was due to he was weak minded as well.
They didn''t just stop at that, not only did they take Bernard hostage they also took the girls as well making him have no other choice but to ept their second proposal, even though he had been hell-bent on not wanting to do anything to do with them, he had still been caught up with the storm at the end.
Although even till now he hadn''t been informed about what the second proposal was, he was sure they were nning something very dangerous and seeing both how Bernard and Sophia suddenly went missing he couldn''t help but be worried because he knew they were likely the only group of people who could be behind it.
This was why even though he didn''t want to, he could onlye out of his shell to reveal the truth at this point, after all, it could prove to be very useful information against the second years to help both Bernard and Sophia.
Bernard wasn''t only his friend but he was also his whole family as well, his whole life had been filled with bullies, and Bernard was the only person who understood him very much, they were a victim of the same circumstances, but he was not strong-willed like Bernardpared to him, the bullies only got to him more and more until eventually, it broke him down unknowingly to himself, it was after he did what he had done and listening to the old man Quzin that he realized all these more.
At first, he thought he had been doing the right thing by epting their proposal since if he joined them they could make him as strong as they were, however, only now did he discover it was all a lie just like Timothy Storm, they would use and then kill him when he was no longer useful to them or their purpose.
Emelia seeing the situation in front of her didn''t know what to do, she didn''t want to appear overly aggressive by start questioning him so she tried to calm herself down, especially since he had decided toe out himself it would be wrong on all levels to start interrogating him as if he was some criminal.
However, at the same time, she couldn''t help but look at Sonia, even though she seem like she hadn''t been listening to the whole thing the entire time but she was sure Sonia had heard what Ryan said but had decided to keep quiet, at this moment she was contemting whether she should include Sonia or not, although they were now in the same team that didn''t mean she was exactly their friend or acquaintance, so she didn''t know what to say at this point, nevertheless she took in a deep breath and opened her mouth.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 366 Teammates
"Sonia?"Just as Emelia was about to open her mouth to say what she had on her mind, she suddenly felt a cold shiver run down her shine and couldn''t help but look at Ryan, a ck spear that could be seen was ced close to his neck with the cold and sharp tip being very close to his skin, when Emelia saw this she had a surprise look on her expression and wondered what Sonia meant by putting a spear on Ryan''s neck.
Although Ryan would have loved to say something as well but then he could feel the moment his throat made the slightest movement the spear tip would make a one-inch deep mark on his neck, nevertheless, he still looked at Emelia hoping she would be able to do something and help him out of this situation.
"Sonia, what''s the meaning of this are you nning on killing Ryan?"Emelia said with a frown but even as she said this, she noticed Sonia still did not ce the spear away from Ryna''s neck, however, this time around she finally turn to Ryan ignoring the fuming Emelia by the side, Ryan couldn''t help but gulp down the saliva that had gathered inside of his mouth."To be honest, I do not need to get involved in you guys'' personal affairs.
"I don''t really care about what happened to you, after all, I barely know any of you, however, at the same time I wouldn''t let anything happen that would affect my assessment grade in this exploration, even if we are in the same team or my so-called teammates," Sonia replied coldly, as she red at Ryan dead in the eyes.
When Emelia heard what Sonia said realization finally dawned on her about what Sonia meant with her strange actions, it was likely she had gotten a hint about what was going on and was sure Ryan knew something about why Bernard and Sophia had suddenly gone missing just like that, regardless, she was still angry about what she did and the fact Sonia bluntly ignored her as if she didn''t exist.
"Sonia, even though I don''t really understand what you mean, however, don''t forget that Ryan is Bernard''s best friend. If he was here he wouldn''t let you do what you just did, besides as you said we aren''t friends nor do we know each other. You and Bernard are clearly people who made a bet in order to join the other person''s team, although you are strong you still lost to Bernard this is why you are here in the first ce so you weren''t forced to be here and if you still want to be in our team, you must learn to ept each and every person in his team including Ryan as well."
After hearing what Emelia said she couldn''t help but narrow her eyes and then turn her head to look at Emelia however, she didn''t say anything and seemed as if she had fallen into contemtion eventually she soon took back her spear, and ced it away, when Emelia and Ryan saw this they couldn''t help but heave out a sigh of relief, although forpletely different reasons.
Even though Emelia said what she said her heart meanwhile was heavily pounding against her chest, she could have sworn if Sonia did not ce away the spear she wouldn''t have been able to do anything, what''s more, she also didn''t know what the effect of her words would carry especially knowing the little bit of Sonia''s character.
For Ryan he had thought for a moment he was going to die, when Sonia ced the spear tip close to his neck, even though he had been close to death several times that didn''t mean he had suddenly be immune to death, he was very much afraid of dying why shouldn''t he be? Death wasn''t as it always seemed in the movies or manga/novels were they would ept it like a Chad or look cool while doing so, he could fucking die he wasn''t the protagonist or had a plot armor that could save him, he was sure the author wouldn''t mind taking him out for good.
This was more the reason he was afraid of dying, Sonia could easily kill him, in their entire group only Bernard and Sophia could defeat her.
And Bernard had been the only person she listened to after he had tamed her, even though he tried to calm himself down, beads of sweat could still be seen on his foreheads, he couldn''t help but look at Sonia wondering what she was going to do next. He didn''t know if what Emelia said had annoyed her, and if she was going to use it as an excuse to bully or maybe even leave their team, after all, taking Bernard and Sophia aside there was no reason for her to stick with their team.
After calming down Emelia soon took a deep breath and began to look at Ryan before she began to walk forward, as Ryan saw the look on her face he knew what she meant and at the same time, both Emelia and Ryan wonder if Sonia would follow them considering what she had said, however, after walking for a while they realize she didn''t follow them instead she continued standing where she was without any intention of moving.
When they saw this they couldn''t help but feel bad not because of her rather because of Bernard, it was likely Sonia had decided to leave their team for good, but then they couldn''t do anything and just as they were wondering how they would tell him when he was back they suddenly felt a gust of wind appear in front of them with Sonia''s voice resounding along, "Until I defeat him, he better not die."
Both Emelia and Ryan smirked to themselves when they saw this, they had finally gotten back at her for the first time and that was all thanks to Bernard, however, at the same time they weren''t too happy considering they hadn''t seen Bernard and Sophia even after an entire day had passed, it was needless to say they were quite worried about them most especially for Bernard, he was the core of their team and was like their driving force without him none of them would have known they existed in the first ce.
At this moment they couldn''t help but wonder what he would have done in this situation, considering how dangerous the second years were with ears and eyes everywhere they didn''t want to carelessly do anything especially when it had something to do with them.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 367 Searching For Clue And Evidence
Firstly, before thinking about doing anything else or even think of reporting they decided to first of all look for ces Bernard and Sophia had been before in order to get clues and evidence, they didn''t want to carelessly use the second years after all if they just decided to go report like that, the second years could simply just deny and say the trio were using them without evidence.
Which could prove to be bad considering how strong the second years were and how deep their influence was in the academy they could just attack them afterward, and no one would be able to say anything rather there would even be students and teachers who would support and vouch for them.
Compared to before after joining together with Sonia, they felt a bit safer, after all, considering how weak they were any second years could easily crush them but with Sonia there, they were sure the second year would have to think twice before doing anything not only was she very strong on her own but there was also the strong and mysterious Papi Quzin who the seconds years feared.
So it could be said as long as nothing went wrong they would be perfectly fine. At this moment they secretly went around looking for both clues and evidence in ces they thought both Bernard and Sophia could have been to, since Emelia and Ryan were the ones who knew them the most, Sonia let them be guide and simply just followed behind them silently.
Eventually, Emelia soon thought of something and went towards the other dorms of some students, when Ryan saw this he couldn''t help but look at her but didn''t say anything just looking at the numbers and remembering who they belonged to alone his heart began to pound against his chest, as they continued what they were doing
However, they were unable to find any signs of people inside the dorm rooms, even after knocking a few times they would have thought they had run away but then it was simply impossible the people inside wouldn''t do that, there likely two possibilities of why they couldn''t find anyone it was either they weren''t inside or they were inside, but if they were to guess it was likely they weren''t inside.
At the same time if the people they were looking for were inside they still wouldn''t be able to know, considering they could ignore them as well that''s considering if they knew them or had already spotted them when they wereing.
The reason she thought they were not likely inside was simply because, after getting rid of their biggest headache they simply wouldn''t be inside their rooms sleeping around they would be somewhere else celebrating their victories, Emelia couldn''t help but be more worried and wondered how Bernard was faring.
Even though Bernard said he wasn''t a vampire ever since that very day she had grown suspicious of him, she couldn''t imagine what he would do when he couldn''t get blood, although she knew and had experienced first hand what he would do, but then there was Sophia what would happen if she discovered this, that''s what she was afraiof.
After searching for a while, they realize they weren''t going anywhere not only were they not able to discover anything they weren''t able to find any clue or evidence that could prove useful to their search, it was like they were just roaming about, however, just as they were walking by Ryan soon spot a group of people that made his heart began to race quickly when he did he slightly tug on Emelia on the arm.
Making both her and Sonia turn to look at what Ryan was looking at her. Emelia couldn''t help but smirk to herself, looking at the group of students she had the feeling they might know something they had no clue about which would likely be rted to the sudden missing of Bernard and Sophia.
As Emelia looked at them more closely she realize it was a group of students, she had seen before with Ryan when he had started to act strange, although she would have loved to continue making her spection Emelia thought it would be best, if she questioned them first after all, this was the best chance she had with discovering what she wanted to know.
It was likely they already knew, and might even do everything within their power to silence both her and Ryan in order to not leak out anything. As she walked inside the ce which was one of the training areas in the academy, however,pared to the main training halls this was much smaller since it was only used for minorbat exercise and testing of one strength.
Even though it was much smaller than the main training center, the ce was still huge and could contain several thousands of students without being crowded that was how big the hall was, not only that different types of equipment could be seen in the ce that was perfectly ced here and there in therge hall room not only was the ce spacious.
But it also had advanced technologies that could change how the surroundings look like and the terrain to give a sense of realism. It was one of the perfect ces, anyone who had perfected their skills or advanced in their rank could carry out a test, and if they wanted to officially increase their rank they could test themselves and then send the result towards the teacher of their ss.
After entering the ce, they could feel how tense the atmosphere was, while Sonia was simply unfazed Emelia and Ryan instead were feeling apprehensive, not only was this the first time they wereing there on their own but if they were on their own, they would never have gotten the courage toe to this ce, especially when because whoever they going to confront were not only strong but they also the mad dogs of the second years.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 368 The Boys And Sonia
Although neither Bernard nor Sophia was there at the moment, but they still had Sonia on their side increasing their confidence, it was needless to say Sonia was one of the most popr students among the first-year students, not just that after that day the first-year had fought the second years she had be even more popr than before after disying she could defeat a rank 5 second year student.
This was not something anyone could achieve even among the first years, this was a feat only a selected few among the first years could achieve in the entire academy, as they walked inside the training hall room and approached the group of first years students who seemed to be having fun as theyughed and held beers in their hands.
When the students saw Emelia they were about to hide their beers, however, as they took a closer look at her military bracelet they couldn''t help but slightly hiss, for a moment they thought a high-ranking student had caught them, it was against the rules of the academy to drink anything that had to do with alcohol within the academy and anyone who was found doing so would be punished.
So when they saw Emelia the first thought that came into their mind was a high-ranking student had caught them, but then after seeing her bracelet not only were they relieved they also couldn''t care less about her being there and simply continued what they were doing, after all, what could rank 2 trash do to a rank 4 and a bunch of rank 3? instead of them being afraid of her, it would be the other way round.
"Hey, guys."Emelia walked up to them, and only kept a safe distance from them and looked at them with a small smile on her face, however, after she said that she noticed after they looked at her bracelet they simply ignored her and kept doing what they doing before, Emelia slightly gritted her teeth it was obvious they were ignoring her on purpose.
It wasn''t like her voice was too low to be heard in the first, nevertheless, she didn''t start bing angry even though she had Sonia on their side that didn''t mean she could do anything she wanted, so it was best she try to talk out things with them first before doing anything that would make them turn hostile.
"Hello."She said once again.
"What do you want?"This time the boys finally turned to look at her, with a slight annoyance on their faces but only one who seemed like he was their leader opened his mouth to talk to her. When Emelia heard what he said, her eyebrow couldn''t help but twitch slightly as she looked at him. She took a deep breath before saying anything, she didn''t want to drop the pretense immediately.
Of course, she knew better than anyone that they were not in talking terms or were even close, so even though at the end they would turn hostile she didn''t want to be the one to take the initiative first, so she simply smiled as she ignored the rotten attitude and rudeness in his voice.
She had seen a fair amount of bad treatment and bullies even from where she came from and had endured a lot so just this bit wasn''t enough to make her lose her cool, as she looked at him, Emelia responded, "We would like to ask a couple of question, just wondering if you had seen a student called Bernard Cat?"
After she said that, she waited for them to reply, however, the group couldn''t help but look at each other before bursting out into a hystericalughter.
Just as they wereughing their asses off that was when they spotted someone familiar, when they did a look of mockery could be seen in their eyes as they saw Ryan, if they were, to be honest, although the chick was annoying she wasn''t an eyesore, but seeing Ryan was more of an eyesore than rank 1 students refusing to give out their credit points.
"Oi, isn''t that the fucker? Looks like he is still going around acting all friendly and innocent as if he hadn''t done shit, Oi Ryan haven''t you told them yet what you did, or should I start spilling the beans? No wonder I knew something wasn''t right when this chick came to us."One of the boys said as he looked at Ryan who was at the back mockingly.
"To be honest, I am quite surprised you haven''t been k****d yet, you know what I mean. I guess the second years must be in their generous mood to not bother about you, lord Daniel must still be celebrating his advancement, well it is only a matter of time before something happens to you, so till then enjoy your little life as much as you want."
The group look at each other and began tough once more, if they were, to be honest, Ryan was the biggest fool they had ever seen in their lives, not only was he still parading as if he hadn''t done anything, but they also surprised he hadn''t run away from the academy yet for his dear life, "Well, I just knew you wouldn''t you run, after all, it is not like you have anywhere to run to in the first ce.
"I guess you must be feeling like a chad trying to act as if your time isn''t running out. Hey, chick, let me give you some simple advice on this motherfucker over there, not only is he selfish he will also do anything just to save his ass, I can''t believe you still hang out with such a loser, If i did what he did, I wouldn''t have been able to live with myself."
"If I were you, I would just go back to your room and take a nice rest and forget about ever seeing Bernard Cat ever again, that''s the best advice I can give to you at the moment, same goes for that bitch called Sophia as well."The leader continued by letting out augh while gulping down the beer in his hand with a scornful look on his face, as he looked at Ryan deep in the eyes.
When Ryan heard what he said he couldn''t help but lowered his head and clench his fist tightly, he could tell those bunch of fuckers were intentionally doing this, for Emelia to hate him, however, he couldn''t say anything not like he had anything to his defense in the first ce so he simply just kept quiet.
"Anyways I and my boys are currently in a good mood, so fuck off and just in case you still don''t take my advice go fuck yourselves."When she heard what he said, ck lines couldn''t help but appear on her forehead, nevertheless, she didn''t say anything although she was annoyed it was not like there was anything she could do about it.
Even though she would have loved to pick a fight with him and wipe his ass on the floor, she knew she couldn''t the dude was a rank 4 symbiote user, it would simply be asking for trouble, and what''s more just the students in his side could easily take care of her even if he decided not to participate, with this she had no choice but to turn around and head back it would only be a waste of time if she continued talking.
As she walked away from them, she could hear their loud voices as theyughed their asses off, Emelia couldn''t help but clench her fist however, she still ignored them, it wasn''t worth fighting them, especially when the odds were against her. When she walked close to Ryan, she couldn''t help but look at him and notice he was looking at the floor with his fist clenched tightly.
Even though she was curious she felt slightly bad for him she suspected he might have done something very bad just from the way they were throwing insults at him, but at the same time, she didn''t know if they were lying or simply telling the truth, these were once people who he had hanged out with and which he also called them friends.
Just as she was about to tell Sonia and Ryan for them to continue what they were doing, she noticed Sonia was now ring at the boys
"Sonia?" Emelia couldn''t help but call out her name, however, she seemed to havepletely ignored her and kept looking at the group of boys.
Although Emelia had no idea about what Sonia was thinking, she had once seen that look on her face before and it was when she fought that second-year rank 5 students back then in the assembly ground.
At this moment Sonia began to walk towards the group of boys, as she did she stretched out her hands making a ck spear appear in her hand out of nowhere, "Well boys, it seemed you people know something that we don''t, I would like to request you tell us what you know or get your asses woop by me."Sonia said as she looked at them, pointing the spear at the leader.
"Be fast, I don''t want to waste any of our time."
Chapter 369 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
After learning that there were provocative blinding lights everywhere, each time the zombie Halfling cat saw the lights it would bare its teeth and screech, and would only be satisfied after destroying the lights it wasn''t hard to imagine that the zombie Halfling Cat found the lights annoying, however, it was more and more curious about the surrounding it was in, anything it looked at the system would send a notification message describing what the thing was although it couldn''t use blood-rted abilities or skills.
That didn''t mean it couldn''t use energy base skills and at this moment it energy points could be said to be near unlimited so it was able to use Appraise however since its thought were disarrayed it couldn''t make sense of what they meant and could only stare at the notification messages in confusion or simply just ignore it.
Eventually, the zombie halfling cat had destroyed all the lights in the ce and felt satisfied even though it wasn''t like a normal cat it was even more agile, to the point each time it moved it would leave an after image furthermore as long as the distance wasn''t too long it could use Dash seemingly endlessly, Dash was only slightly affected however due to it current abnormal nature, using Dash made it slightly more faster than usualbined with its strength it took literally nothing for it to destroy anything that provoked it.
After a while, it returned to the ce it had first found itself. Since it didn''t really know the ce and was just purely moving on instinct due to its unbearable hunger, it began to walk in circles while waiting for its prey.
However, the bone-cracking noises didn''t stop it kept resounding from the zombie halfling cat''s body but then it simply had no reaction to it, whatever that was happening seemed to have be a natural urrence to it and since it could do absolutely nothing about it why bother itself about it, rather it decided to pay attention to it abnormal paw and started to lick it with great interest in its eyes.
And from time to time it would let a meow sound and screech when it couldn''t bear the pain rummaging in its stomach not only was the pain excruciating but it also found it to be annoying as well, all these made it thirst for blood to gradually increase even the thought of blood that was only instinctual soon turned into it only thought and care.
However, several minutester, Sophia and Anna entered the military secret base. At first, the zombie halfling Cat had no reaction, but then it realize the sound that it had heard seemed to be very unique it was not like anything it had ever heard before, immediately it piqued its interest and out of curiosity together with the fact it was fascinated by it, it suddenly stopped going in circles and finally made attention to the sound.
Even though, both Sophia and Anna had been quiet the entire time, no actions of theirs escaped the ears of the zombie Halfling Cat Bernard, the slightly big ears kept vibrating and shaking as it kept receiving signals and images of what thing might be making those sounds.
The creature silently paid attention to the soft footsteps and hushing voices it could hear, and even tried to listen to the conversation they were having but after a while it simply gave up not only were the wordsplicated to the hearing it was also unnecessarily long, which was too cumbersome to listen to all of it, it let out a meow sound, and turned it head at this moment it was now sure of one thing.
Which were the only thoughts that entered his head after blood, that the two creaturesing towards it were humans, at first it was unable to tell what they truly were but eventually they turned off the lights, making two red lights streak across the gem likes eyes of Bernard, he could now tell that the walking blood bank he had been waiting for all this while had finally arrived.
Both Sophia and Anna were startled for different reasons, Anna had discovered the bad foreboding wasn''ting from the demon beast that was trying to take over her body but the creature in front of her, while Sophia instead, was in disbelief she couldn''t imagine the creature in front of them was Bernard, at this moment she couldn''t tell if he even recognizes her or not.
But she could tell those crimson gem-like eyes in the dark didn''t belong to anyone that had recognized someone or even had a trace of friendliness, she couldn''t help but wonder if this was what an abomination truly was.
She hadn''t really seen one before but ording to what she knew Abomination were not really the child of two aboriginals rather it was the cells and blood taken from them to produce a child, that would seemingly gain the abilities of both aboriginals and then evenbine both of their bloodlines.
This child would recognize them as parents, this was also one of the reasons why the world was against it, an abomination wasn''t really a human neither was it a demon beast as well, it was simply an entity that was neither a human nor beast but rather could be described as being above them in terms of the ability ofprehension.
It was an entity of mass destruction it was created as a weapon that could fight an aboriginal if sessfully created, and now seeing one in front of her all those rumors were indeed true, at this moment whatever that was in front of her had no trace of her Bernard it was seemingly a monster, Sophia gritted her teeth in anger as she saw this, she was sure he must have gone through hell for him to be in his current state.
She felt both anger and sadness at the same time, one had to know Bernard was now no different from a wild demon beast without intelligence, thinking about this made her even angrier she couldn''t help but be confused about what to do, or how to revert him back to his normal self, she also couldn''t get close because she could feel a dangerous sensationing from him.
Although it was too dark to really tell how the creature looked, they could already tell it looked terrifying, and at the same time, they could feel a gust of wind quicklying toward them with incredible speed.
And now that their cover has been blown, Anna felt there was no need to stay in darkness anymore or even hide her powers, however even though she could see in the dark it wasn''t as perfect as one would think. Rather it could only let her make sense of things to some extent but it wasn''t perfect.
So she needed to bring out a touch or simply light the environment in order to see properly, while Anna was reaching out for her pocket her instincts couldn''t help but scream at her for her to run, as she raised her head to look the only thing she could see where two crimson gem eyes appearing in front of her.
With the beast now in front of her and with her power, she could now see coupled with the LEDs light in the ce she could now see the beast up close enough to tell what it really was and that it seemed like a big cat but strangely enough had a human-like figure. The moment the cat-like creature appeared before her, it let out a loud screech and bare its teeth attacking her head without giving her the time to think.
However, Anna had longed prepared for the demon beast so she simply held out both her palm and sent out spider strings in order to wrap them around the demon beast''s ws, considering her power had now grown to a rank 6 symbiote user she was confident in being able to take care of the demon beast in front of her without much difficulty if there would even be one in the first ce.
But then the moment her spider strings were about toe into contact with the demon beast''s ws, it suddenly disappeared right in front of her making her eyes widened, as if he it had disappeared it suddenly reappeared behind Anna and struck towards her head pushing her backward but then she managed to react quickly, however, the demon beast nails still managed to pierce her hands making drops of blood to start falling on the ground.
"What the fuck? How the heck did the demon beast suddenly disappear? Shit, this demon beast must have been hiding out here in order to sessfully gain a human form."Anna shouted as realization seemed to have dawned upon her.
When Sophia heard what Anna said she couldn''t help but be angry and re at her however she didn''t say anything, so she turned her attention towards Bernard she was trying to understand what he needed or rather what he was currently looking for.
Considering he was in such form it shouldn''t be a coincidence something must have definitely happened for him to be in such a state Sophia couldn''t help but thought, this was the only thing that could perfectly exin his current situation judging from what she knew about him he wouldn''t want anything that could blow his cover so she was sure something happened, however, she had no idea what it was.
Of course, it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of calling out to him but then from what she could see she could tell it would not do anything rather it might simply enrage him, considering how much he didn''t want to reveal himself.
Chapter 370 Sonia Vs The Boys
When the group of boys heard what Sonia said they were about to burst intoughter when they decided to first of all look at her bracelet, however, it was already toote because the next moment the bottom of her ck spear impacted against the ground, the moment this happened the effect of her mming the bottom of the spear began to quickly stack up against each other as she channels her bloodline faster than they could imagine, making the floor begin to vibrate, suddenly spikes began to appear from the ground.
When the boys saw this, before their brains could even process what was happening in front of them, one of the spikes had already pierced the student who was the leader right in his shoulder and pinning him against one of the testing machines, as it quickly counted the amount of strength and forced that was applied as numbers form immediately.
30''
When the students saw the numbers, their jaws fell on the ground in shock, however, she wasn''t done yet, the others were still in the midst of being shocked when they began flying one after the other in the air, mming their bodies against different testing instruments, at this moments different numbers could be seen appearing from the behind the boys, the duo Emelia and Ryan although knew that she was strong.
They didn''t know she was strong to this extent to the point even a rank 4 like herself didn''t even have the time to react when she had attacked him, at this moment they couldn''t help but wondered how the fuck Bernard had managed to win against her in the duel, from her personality it was obvious she wasn''t the type to lose intentionally, and if that was the case that meant Bernard was really strong then.
When the boys saw what Sonia did to their leader, they had already given up the thought of resisting or even putting up a fight however, Sonia wasn''t the type to spare anyone considering she had already told them her intention, and they still had the look of scorn and schadenfreude, she assumed they were likely prepared.
Even though they were mostly ranked 3''s, with the amount of force Sonia had used in mming them against those machines even their bodies couldn''t help but ache continuously as they tried to move them, however, anyone that tried to stand up realized they couldn''t not that they weren''t trying but there there was a gravitational force pushing them against the floor even more making all their efforts futile.
At this moment Sonia lifted her ck spear off the ground and ced it on her shoulder, before finally turning her head to look at each and every one of them dead in the eyes, as did this the boys could feel a chill down their spines they could feel if they made even the tiniest movement something might likely ur to them they were sure of this not just from the tensed atmosphere but from the deadly cold looks in her slightly green eyes which were shing intently with strange glimmers.
She didn''t care she was using her powers to suppress them even though they were lower rank with one the same rank as her, to Sonia they were nothing but scums and scums didn''t need to be shown mercy upon, soon she began to walk towards them and stopped several distances from them.
"Now which one of you bastards is going to start exining what I want to know first?"Sonia said calmly, but her voice still managed to send shivers to the boys, at this point all they could see was a short devil, meanwhile, Emelia and Ryan, having witnessed how strong she was, were still amazed.
Although they hated to admit it she was really strong, they knew she was strong, especially after she defeated the rank 5 second-year student but then after seeing her fight for real this time once more they were sure that the feat she pulled off wasn''t attributed to luck, but real strength and at the same time they sure this wasn''t her real strength she was likely still hiding more power inside that short body of hers they both thought.
Even though she was only a rank 4 symbiote user, ever since that day everyone realize she was much more stronger than that, she was just like Sophia and Bernard they were the only two people who defy normal sense, especially Bernard, although he couldn''t use symbiote abilities his perception was very heightened to the point where he could keep up with a rank 4 with just mere skills alone, many couldn''t imagine just how strong he would be if he had a powerful symbiote bloodline as well.
Just looking at Sonia they could tell he would have been even more abnormal, the boys were starting to realize they had messed with wrong person by not realizing she was with the chick and Ryan if they had known they wouldn''t have said anything and would simply have kept their mouth shut and left without uttering a word.
Looking at the boys Sonia couldn''t help but shake her head, they were far-fetched from being like Bernard she thought, even the rank 4 was much weaker than she thought she had expected him to at least put up some fight seeing as he was a rank 4, but seeing how he wasn''t able to free himself from just one spike she realize she must have been expecting too much after seeing Bernard fight her on equal grounds.
Of course, she knew if she had used her symbiote bloodline on that very duel she wouldn''t have lost but at the same time, she also knew that if he had been given a stronger beast weapon as strong as her own, the result would have still been the same thing which was her loss, as she exited out of her thoughts she soon paid attention to the students in front of her.
At this moment she finally look at the person she thought of to be the leader, as she red at him she ced her spear close to the bastard''s neck he was the one who had been rambling all along with his tongue, just from his words alone she was sure he knew something about Bernard and Sophia.
As she looked at him, she realized the bastard was just all talk and no strength seeing as how he was shivering just from the little power she had disyed, she felt even more irritated by his cowardly behavior.
"Wait, I''ll tell you everything I know but promise to not hurt me again."The rank 4 students said as he gritted his teeth.
When Sonia heard what he said, she simply shook her head and replied, "Am afraid you are forgetting something, you do not have any right to negotiate with me, you either answer me obediently or suffer the consequences of your actions."
As Sonia said this she casually, stomped the tip of the spear against the wall, and in the next moment, the rank 4 student suddenly screamed at the top of his lungs, and just like a chain reaction the other students also began to scream as well, spikes from nowhere had not only pierced them it had alsoe out all the way from their bodies making blood to drop on the ground.
When the boys felt the intense pain they couldn''t help but raise their heads and began to scream at the rank 4 at the top of their lungs while many were busy cursing him the majority of them were begging him instead, "Panda, please tell her what she wants to know, you can already see the short devil wouldn''t spare us if we don''t give her any useful information."
When Sonia heard the name they called her usually she would have gotten angry at the fact they had used touch her reverse scale, however, for some reason she couldn''t help but smirk at the end of her lips evilly, as she looked at them even more like she was some kind of bloodsucking devil making the boys feel even more fear than they were already feeling. At this moment she realized.
It seemed like she had underestimated how much mental pressure she had on the students, however, she couldn''t care any less about what they were going through. What was most important was getting a satisfactory answer from them, as the students were screaming in pain the numbers on the machines behind them shut up once more.
This time themotion had begun to catch the attention of other students who were either trying to mind their business or were simply passing by, Emelia and Ryan couldn''t help but slightly look at their surroundings they would have loved to tell Sonia to stop but then finding information about Bernard and Sophia was more important so they steeled their hearts and acted like they couldn''t notice the students that were starting to pay attention to their surrounding.
When Emelia and Ryan saw the numbers behind the students, they became even more amazed. This was the first time they saw such high numbers, they couldn''t imagine how high it would be if she was personally testing her strength against the testing machines.
Chapter 371 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
[You have entered into deep slumber]
[Transformation will now begin]
As soon as Bernard received the first notification message his body gradually began to dry out and be shriveled without any moisture, at this moment if anyone was to see him they would think he had died for a long time and was a mummy that someone had brought out of a tomb.
While Bernard was now slumbering what he didn''t was that this wasn''t all because the moment he got the second notification something else began to ur to his body that if he was awake he would have been terrified with an unbearable pain assaulting him.
A ck Cat could be seen leaning beside Bernard''s corpse this ck cat was none other than Mr. Meow Mewo at this moment it was currently yawning,'' For goodness sake not only did this brat went and died once, he even got the balls to not keep any starch of blood, and look his now a fucking zombie!''
Mr. Meow Meow keptining under its breath, sometimes it would curse at Bernard after a while its couldn''t help but sigh, this situation was already within his expectation when Bernard fell into this of alls, Mr. Meow Meow thought Straangee was one of the bads that he could fall into even though the situation had suddenly turned bad but then it was still far from being worse.
Although he could just let the brat enjoy his deep sleep but that would mean it wouldn''t get any blood, and while the stupid brat didn''t know this if he didn''t drink anyone''s blood even if his body was trying to do all it could to preserve the little blood his body had left by falling asleep, he could still die in his sleep if there was no blood around him.
Mr. Mewo Meow couldn''t help but sigh softly, it just had to get a fucking brainless bastard for a host. As it was thinking Mr. Meow meowzily leaned itself closer lifting its lofty ass up and smacking it on top of Bernard''s face, although Mr meow meow was angry it knew there was nothing that could be done, if it was, to be honest, Bernard only had so much time before he died while slumbering, the reason it was like this was quite simple first was that he didn''t have a vampire coffin.
Secondly, without a bloodstone to preserve a vampire''s body it would continue to deteriorate until it eventually turns to dust, at that point, not only would the vampire''s body die but even his consciousness would also die as well which could happen since Bernard had neither of those two things.
After thinking for a while, Mr. Meow Meow flipped up from Bernard''s face, before turning around to look at the corpse-like expression in front of it even though it could just ignore Bernard right there and now, it couldn''t just like any other symbiote user and a beast they were both bound for life until death do them apart before it would start looking for another host again, besides the current event wasn''t a coincidence or as bad as it seemed it would have happened sooner orter anyways, so at this point, there was only one thing that was left to do.
Mr meow meow raised its w and bared its teeth before swiping its other paw with Meow meow cat strike, for the first few minutes after doing this nothing happen but then after several seconds a single drop of blood could be seen this drop of blood appeared to be very heavy since Bernard couldn''t do drink the blood due to his mouth was close it raised his hand and pped him hard enough and then let the drop of blood fall into his mouth making him quiver.
After giving Bernard its blood it couldn''t help but yawn, soon as it did this it looked at Bernard one more time but this time weakly, giving Bernard just that tiny bit of blood had really taken a toll on its body, nevertheless, for such a damn brat it was definitely worth it before leaving it wished Bernard good luck before it put away its weak face then entered his body once againpletely disappearing.
Suddenly the corpse''s eyes which had been closed flipped open, the next moment the white inside the corpse eyes started to be filled with crimson gems, and his teeth began to shrink out in size.
However, it didn''t stop there because the strangest thing was, his body began to jerk itself up and down as if something was about to break free from it, and then bone cracking noise could be hearding out of his body as this was happening his skin started to produce ck furry hair from all over his body, these ck furry hairs began to wrap around his body as if they were about to squeeze out every moisture from his body.
While the ck furry hairs were wrapping around his body over and over again, the sounds of bone cracking also became louder and louder, to the point anyone would think someone was walking on a pile of broken backs, and soon his bones that were breaking apart started to shrink and conformed.
However as if his bone were not satisfied with the way they were they would break apart after a while, and then the furry ck hairs would also wrapped around his body even tighter, at this moment Bernard''s corpse wasn''t looking like it was human anymore but instead something else entirely, his body jerk itself up and down continuously as if the pain or transformation was too much for it to handle but that only made the ck furry hairs to wrapped around his body tighter, and his bones breaking apart to be even faster.
[Due to your body being too big transformation will be more intense]
[Because you are currently slumbering mind will be unstable]
[Your bloodlust shall increase and has reached its maximum level]
[You are now a [Halfling] Cat]
[All stats will now begin to double]
[Health will now be halved]
[While in this form, all blood-rted skills would be unavable]
Bernard kept receiving notification messages.
Although he was able to received messages but due to the current state he was in, Bernard wasn''t able to read any one of them because at this point his consciousness was currently asleep, whatever his body was doing had now be instinctual with pieces of whateverst thoughts he had left before he fell into a deep slumber.
At this moment, his figure was neither that of a human nor a beast, but was of something else that was not satisfied with his current body rather was disgusted by it, so it was trying to break it apart in order to reform it to be perfect, something could be seen in the middle ofrge hall room but it wasn''t stable because it kept shrinking from time to time releasing sounds of bone cracking noises, and if anyone was to carefully pay close attention to the noises they would notice a strange cat sounds amongst it.
The creature that could be seen, hadpletely ck furry hairs, and its limbs were slender and nimble as well as with sharp ws, and the teeth of a monster with a tail, although it looked as if it was a cat but what differentiated it from a real cat was that it was bigger not only that its limbs were also longer and uneven with one being slightly longer than the other one, its entire body were covered with ck fur and many uneven protruding bones that were breaking apart and trying to refix themselves into his already tight body, making it appear hideous and strange.
It suddenly opened its crimson gem eyes, but the moment it did it couldn''t help but screech and was startled by the blinding light, it stumbled over to hide somewhere as of in pain, and couldn''t help but lick its paw pitifully, at this moment its body had be heightened to an unimaginable degree.
The creature looked around curiously with an innocent expression on its face, it had no idea what was happening but when it looked ahead it could see the blinding light that had almost injured it and bared its teeth at it with provocation while looking ahead it then let out a fierce screeching that echoed throughout the area, "Krishhhhh!"
After letting out this sound, with its gems-like eyes wide open it squinted it before it flipped over and ran forward extremely quickly on all fours, it found the blinding light to be very provocative, and when it was close to the wall it suddenly flipped over and reach the side of the wall, digging its ws into surface of the wall and started to move extremely quickly.
It quickly moved up to the ceiling where it could see the source of the blinding light and smashed it apart with its w, after smashing the lights apart it finally turned its head to Appraise the surroundings carefully, with the lights no more it could now make perfect sense of what was around it and could see just as it would do as day, with Appraise being active it could see different information being disyed anything it looked at something, however it didn''t care because they had too many long confusing words. The moment it was done it turned its head away, it flinched and let go of the ceiling, causing it to fall toward the ground.
The fall was more than 30 meters high and would have frightened him normally, but the moment its limbs were about to touch the ground it suddenly arched its back and then stretch out its ws wide open, andnded on the ground softly before it started to walk away as if it had taken no damage, with great interest in its eyes it began to roam around the new surrounding wondering where the ce was.
However, as it entered the next room it noticed the blinding light wasn''t the only one in this ce, the new one it found was just like the old one, but it continued to destroy each one it saw, while destroying all the lights source its ears would twitch swinging from left to right, at this moment it only had a single thought in his mind and that was to find Blood.
With this transformation Mr. Meow meow thoughts in giving Bernard its blood was so he wouldn''t die slumbering, and for him to search for blood, although it could go look for the blood in Bernard''s stead but it was toozy to start moving around, what''s more, it senses had be dull of course it knew it was a cat, but that was all it could do to help.
Chapter 372 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
"However, while some of their actions were praise worthy, some could be condemnable. Though they might have shown the world their lights in times of the need, their condemnable actions was denying the world of their symbiote abilities."
The moment he said this, the look of passion and the gusto in his voice disappeared immediately living nothing but a solemn expression.
"My point is, what they had shown the world was too little even though the world seem peaceful who knows how long this mightst, this moment might be nothing but a fleeting one. However, thats is why we need you students who will serve as the heroes of tomorrow."
Soon the ss was over after about an hour of a long continuous introduction of war, with the lecture being over they were given a break. With him still feeling hungry, the first thing he thought about was something to fill his stomach with, with Ryan joining their group they went out to grab a quick snack or juice, it was at this moment Brian realize something however he wasnt sure so he looked at the snack he was holding again.
[You are being affected]
[All stats rting to vision will start at lowest possible points]
As soon as Brian saw this notification messages he almost dropped his snack on the ground, it was almost as if he had suddenly gone blind.
If it wasnt for the fact he could still make little sense of his surrounding, he would have thought otherwise. He felt helpess, it was just like those days were he lost his sses but then this was a bit better inparison.
"Hey man, are you okay? Your eyes seemed like they are about to spew out waters." Ryan tried to tease him, but stopped when no one wasughing.
"Are you okay, should we take you to the clinic?"
"Yeah, am okay just need something to clean my eyes." Brian said trying to shrub of the question.
While emelia and Ryan showed their concern over Brian, Sophia instead kept her cold silence like always with an expressionless face as she watch what was happening by the side.
The two the of them continued to asked, until brian eventually changed the topic into something else, among them Ryan was the talk active at first Brian thought he was just like Emelia who was always shy to speak but then he realized his shyness was nothing but miseading.
From talking about things if the academy, he soon entered his experience about his life on earth, he talked about his life as child, his family, his schoollife and the flings he had with girls, soon he was going on and on.
"Hey brian, i would like to thank you regardingst night." Ryan suddenly said, making the girls to stare at him with a curious and thoughtful expressions. As soon as Brian heard this he dreaded where the conversation was about to lead to.
Brian suddenly gave a light loud cough.
"Dude, you were really cool and crazy back there." Ryan said not catching the hinting Brian was giving him to stop.
Ryan was about to continue his talk, when he realized everyone were no longer looking at him but at the front. They could see a group of moving of students, walking with elegances forward their expressions were aloof and cold.
Their military uniforms had deeper colors inparison to their own, signifying they were part of the second years students with a grey out military badge one on their arms and the other on their thighs, each one of them hands were in their pockets however the pressure they were releasing as they walked spoke volumes.
"A rank five among trash? Seems like Josh wasnt lying." One of them said, his eyes were like form into slit as he stared at them with sharp and piercing gaze.
"Since everyone are all here, how about we have a little conversation with you all? However, here might be too open for such conversation how about you guyse with us?" one the second year student said, he said almost as if he was polite but everyone knew it was directed at Sophia.
While his mouth were filled with polite words, his eyes said otherwise.
After they stood up, they were escorted by the second year students after walking for a while they eventually arrived at a more obscure part of the school. With just one swift look at their surrounding, they realized even though the ce was obscure it was actually closer to the second year building.
Even though both the first and second year buildings were built in the same ce, they were still separated by the cafeteria and as such they barelye into contact with themselves, except asionally.
"What should we do?" Ryan whispered to Brian ear as he lean over so they wouldn''t hear him.
"I dont know, lets wait and see. I doubt they would do anything to us at least for the fact we havent broken any rules. Brian said to Ryan trying as much as possible to keep his voice low. In the corners of his eyes he could already see Emelia was panicking, though most of what he said was to ease their fears however some of it werent.
"Hey Ryan, am sure they only called us here to show off their authorities as second years."
"So its best we dont act. If we dont want to get ourselves hurt." Brain said with a hushed tone, before he stopped talking as they continued to walk deeper into the obscure building.
Eventually after they had walked for a while they arrived at their destination. At this ce they could see some second year student passing, however the moment they saw them they began to gradually leave until eventually they were left alone.
Soon the ce was as quiet as a graveyard.
"Here are the students." At this point, one of the second year student said out loud almost as if he was trying to inform a person of their arrival.
However, a few secondster a nking noise could be heard with light foot steps and then a thud sound.
"I see them, you guys leave for now until am done." a voice could be heard, however they could not see anyone it was like there was someone there but invisible, since they could feel someone was watching them.
Within a few seconds, the four of them were the only students left in the area.
"Lately, i have been hearing an ongoing rumor about a high rank student mingling with trashs? Is that true?"
"For a chicken, you talk alot." at this moment sophia cold voice could be heard loudly, just like before her expression was uncaring and aloof, she wasnt afraid as she showed her ground.
"Interesting, so you are the cold beauty." the voice said like he wasn''t offended.
"First of all, i will pardon your mistake this time. Since it can be said that, youre new and are not aware of the unwritten rules every high ranking students must follow, you see the very moment the aboriginals and the academy came into existence there were rules as follow to govern us." the voice said before pausing almost as if he was letting his words sink into their heads.
"The rules were meant show these trash their ce in the society, to make them realize where to step and where not to if not they start thinking they are equal with us."
"Now that youre here, i will be helping them by letting them know their ce."
Brian at this moment, was trying to make sense were they where, however he found it impossible to even see his surrounding properly, the tears in his eyes was making his line of sight blurry. So he thought of using appraise on his surrounding, however he realize because of his blurry vision he couldnt even read what was written on the panel in front of him.
He realize all his effort to read the panel, was making him cry the more.
''What''s happening?'' Brian thought inwardly in surprise.
"For example just look around you, do you think it when youre truly in danger this trash would be of any help. Do you know why? because they would be scared shitless to even think about you. This was why these unwritten rules existed, these rules are to filter the really heroes from trashs who wouldnt be able to hold their grounds if war were to break out."
[battle mode initialing]
[battle mode initiated]
While brian was still busy trying to figure out, what was happening to him and system he failed to realize the system had initiated battle on its own, soon he noticed he had this familiar almost like his body had a mind of i its own, his body began to shake expressing his anger and will to fight.
To everyones surprise they noticed Brian was already walking forward, amid the invisble guy talking most importangtly he was towards where the voice wasing from. At this moment it look like the system wasmencing a technique on its own.
Suddenly his body moved on its own, his right hand was into fist position as he punched forward, there was a loudugh the moment brian was close enough beside hitting empty he felt someone hit him right in the stomach sending his figure flying backward.
Everyone rushed towards brian with a flustered expression, wondering what was happening to him for some reason they felt he wasnt himself, Sophia tried to look at his eyes but felt like her vision itself was going blur.
''Is it because of the draw back of having to use his abilities? Or the effects of two aboriginals giving birth to a child.''
Sophia wondered.
However, she couldnt care about that for now since their situation wasnt looking good espacially since Brian had tried to attack.
"Like i said earler, the weak would only drag the strong down just like his doing. I dont care if you take my advise or not, but if you want to stay alive and live long enough to see the next day the heed to my words. Also i would hate to repeat myself."
Chapter 373 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
Even though Brian was really hungry and if given the chance would had snatched Emelia''s food out of hunger, he felt it was rather inappropriate especially as a gentleman, at this point he could only stare hard enough for her to take notice of how hungry he was voluntarily. As if luck was on his side, she eventually turned her head just in time to realize Brian was ring at her food, almost like his eyes were glued to the food.
Besides that, she could see that the look in his eyes were not normal. It was like someone who hadnt eaten for like a week, and with how she felt Brian was staring at the food if she didnt give him the few thoughts that popped into her was unimaginative.
"Hey, Brian... if you''re still hungry i dont mind if you take my own food." Emelia said, trying not to stutter over her words.
The moment she said those words, it was as if something had risen inside of him. His eyes at this point could only see the food beside him. His hands moved faster than it had moved in his life, before she would change her mind.
After devouring the food even to thest bits, Brain finally turned his head to notice that emelia was staring at him with widened eyes.
He saw her mouth was wide open, however words were refusing toe out of it, at this moment he knew it was time to drop the te that was in front of his face.
He gradually and just like a gentleman gently dropped back the te on the table.
"Hmm Thanks, for the food." he said pretending like he couldn''t see her dumbfounded expression.
Although he had eaten almost two tes of foods, he was still hungry and obviously couldn''t ask Sophia for her food, since he was sure she would definitely not give it to him, so he could only quench the remaining hunger through drinking several bottles of water like a gluttony.
While Sophia acted obliviously to what happened and was focusing on her food, she was still surprised about brian weird appetite.
Thest time she had seen him was at the training hall, at that ce he seemed like apletely different person. On top of that he was much stronger, as his strength was at least twice of what he had shown during the test.
While she thought he was definitely hiding his abilities, she still assume there was a draw and limit the draw back was definitely what she was seeing however the limit was still unknown at least for now she thought to herself.
The moment brian was done eating and had just finished thest bottle of water, to his surprise he could see a notification message in front of his eyes, for some reason he could already guess why he got the notification message.
[Hunger quest has been sessfullypleted]
[reward received 5 exp]
[Total:80/100]
Brian stared at both his side to see if anyone was staring at him, luckily everyone were too busy minding their business to notice the excited look in his face, although he felt the amount he had eaten wasnt enough, but was enough to satisfy the system hunger mode.
Looking at the amount of exp he had, he was quite excited since he only needed 20 more experience points to reach the system quote to level up. Finally he thought for the first time, things werent looking as slow as they were previously. The more he thought about the system, the more he became slighly impatient. This also made him rememember the Mr meow meow as he wonder what the cat must be doing inside his body making him he feel creeped out with the thought of that.
As he turned around he could see Emelia was seeping a can of juice with teary eyes, as he thought about her, he recalled that he had eaten her food, however that wasn''t what he was thinking about at least at the moment beforehand, he had been wanting to test his newly unlocked skill ''appraise'' if he wanted to know more about his opponent then appraise would be a big help for Brian.
''Activate appraise.'' Brian thought as he looked at both Emelia and Sophia.
[Name: Emelia water]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status:Friendly]
[Symbiote Beast:Unknown]
[Hp:Full]
[Name: Sophia Ash]
[?????:?????]
[Human Status:Neutral]
[Symbiote Beast: Unknown]
[Hp:Full]
Brian shifted his vision as the panels in front of him, followed his line of sight after making sure he was done he began to read what was being disyed on the screen. The more he read the more confused he became, though he had already guessed the reason for he still found it a bit odd. Ever since he unlocked the skill, except he came into personal contact with his opponent symbiote beast the system would disy the person symbiote beast was unknown.
He would have loved to ask Sophia what type of symbiote beast she had but apart from the fact he thought it was rude she would just ignore him as if he was talking to himself. While for Emelia from what he had seen during the test she didnt use any symbiote beast instead a weird looking wolf staff to channel her ability.
While they were done eating, none of them stood as they just sat on their seats resting for the meantime, even those who had longed eaten their food didn''t dare to stand up afraid of what sophia might do to them, her presence was too intimidating. The person who wasnt that bothered was Brian.
After sometime, an rm so rang loudly signaling for them that breakfast was over with the second one that soon rather notifying everyone that it would soon be time for their first ss.
The moment the trio stood up and left, everyone suddenly heaved in a breath of relief. It was as if a heavy weight had been lifted off their shoulders, some rank 1 could already felt their military pants might had be wet if Sophia hady even just a finger on them.
They had been realizing just how terrifying high students could be, the fear of them was like the beginning of wisdom.
However, the fact a rank 1 student such as Brian was with two high rank students made them baffle.
"Hey, man, can you see howfortable that dude was with those two high ranking students?"
"Yeah, I didn''t even notice he was just a rank 1 until you mentioned it." another rank 1 student with surprise, before touching his forehead and then his crotch which was at the verge of sweating bullets.
"Actually, I suspect he might either be hiding his rank from us or his somehow rted to those two."
"Do you think he''s hiding his rank, or truly his rtives?" another student lowered his head as he whispered his confusion to his rank 1 friend.
"I doubt it. If he is their rtive it would be too embarrassing for him to be mingling with girls of the same age, except his shameless. However, he could be hiding his rank."
"Plus, there was a rumor that there was a rank 4 student pretending to be a rank 1. If he isnt the one, and wasnt rted to them it would only make him a target of other students,"
On their way to the ssroom, Brain realize just how weird the atmosphere was with him being the only rank 1 student in the midst of female students making others stared at him weirdly, as they were working Brian spotted two people Ryan and Barry, the moment they both sighted him Barry began to hide his face especially when he looked at Sophia bracelet.
Ryan couldnt help but wave at him out of excitement, as he rushed to meet him with a smile on his face.
"Hey, Brian."
The moment he arrived in front of them, he became stunned as he stared at Sophia who didn''t bother to even look at him, her act of being cold made him realize she wasn''t interested in talking to anyone, except Emelia who seemed a bit friendly but then wasnt saying anything.
Brian stared at Ryan,pared to the way he was looking yesterday it didn''t seemed like he had been beating, much less in a fight.
After Ryan joined them, Brian got to know that the academy clinic had given both him and his friend a dose of injections to their pleasant surprise they had been miraculously healed the next morning.
Just like that they finally arrived before their ssroom, the first person they saw was greg and then the parrot who sat on the desk, this was the same duo they had seen before. Immediately after they each took their seat, waiting for greg to begin the ss. However, Brian realized something the moment he wanted to seat down, the ssroom was divided into two with the left side being less than the right side.
The reason was simple, students of the same rank were sitting close to themselves with the high level students being fewer than the lower levels. Everyone had realized this the moment they entered the ss, however no oneined about it as they acted oblivious to it.
While Brian and Ryan sat close to themselves, Emelia had no choice but to seat with those rank 2 students, however to everyone''s surprise they watched as Sophia pulled Emelia from her seat towards the rank 1 area.
Everyone could only watch with bewilderment, as both Sophia and Emelia suddenly sat at the rank 1 area where Brian was sitting.
The moment this happened, the ssroom immediately became noisy and the students on the left side began to talk within their circles with much gusto.
It was almost like they were having a meeting to decide what to do at this moment, the other student on the right could only stare and sometimes steal a nce at Sophia who acted cold towards everything that was happening. She couldn''t any careless about what the other high ranking students might think.
Chapter 374 Do Not Read This
Author Note: Please Do not read this chapter repeatation of old chapter, the author is not able to upload Chapters today due to deterioration of his health, hope you bear with him, however, the author promise to make up for it very soon.Thank you for reading and your time. God Bless.
After going through his status screen, Bernard realized that apart from his stamina other of his attributes were now 20 points, and although he was reluctant to, he eventually decided to increase the amount of stamina he had, when he thought long and hard about it. The reason why he did this was in case there was a fight or he was outnumbered by his enemies, he wouldn''t need to run if he could take care of them, even though he got energy at the same time it wasn''t stamina, they were twopletely different things that work differently.
With that, his status was now looking much better, while looking at stamina his eyes eventually went to charm he couldn''t help but wonder when he would finally be able to unlock such attribute, to be honest, if it was left for him he would have removed it from the list of his attributes after he didn''t really see the need for it, but then the cat wouldn''t put something useless just for fun, since all vampires were said to be very charming.
[Total experience points:5100/128000]
Looking at the number of experience points he needed just for him to level up, Bernard realize the numbers getting further and bigger than before, at this moment he couldn''t help but wonder if there was going to be a limit to how much he could level up in the future, although he didn''t want it to be like that, but at the same time he couldn''t help but shiver with the thought of having an exaggerated number of experience points needed to level up, at that point Bernard was sure it would definitely be so long it would take years just to level up once.
Bernard finally snapped back to reality as he close the system interface, and then looked at the now empty room, he felt a bit sad since there were no longer any symbiote beast crystals he could absorb, however, he quickly felt much better since he was the person who had absorb them instead, not only was the room now darker but, unfortunately, the highest rank of symbiote beast crystals he could find was only at rank 3.
Although at first the father he went to the higher the rank of symbiote beast crystals, but when he eventually went past those he realized the rank 3 was the highest symbiote beast crystal he would be able to find.
It seemed like whatever that happened on the of Straangee made the military personnel to not have enough time to spare when they were about take rank 3 symbiote beast crystals, so they had no choice but to flee while taking the high ranks symbiote beat crystals, even though Benard had no idea if he was correct or not but he thought it was quite usible, especially after witnessing how strange the was. At this moment Bernard couldn''t help but think about Ryan and wondered if he should have kept at least one symbiote beast of rank 3 and then find a way for him to absorb it.
''Maybe I was a little bit too selfish with the symbiote beast crystal, if not I could have kept one for Ryan maybe he would have been able to absorb it like I did and then convert it into rank 3 symbiote bloodline?''Bernard thought to himself.
It was needless to say, how much Ryan had always been bullied although he felt bad for him since he couldn''t really lend any help, however seeing the symbiote beast crystal in front of him he was sure Ryan would have been happy to throw it away his other symbiote beast for this one.
Since it was only one symbiote beast crystal, Benard thought it wouldn''t have been a problem for him to be able to take it with him back to the academy since the size was even smaller than a fist size, but as soon as he thought about Ryan he couldn''t help but think about the second years, as he thought about them he began to be angry for what they had done to him, it was needless to say how angry he was at them.
They were the whole reason why he was even on this goddamn in the first ce, what''s more, he had no idea if help wasing or not, after all, he wasn''t one of the military academy''s beloved students, it wasn''t that he was trying to be pessimistic but, but if he was to be honest, then it was likely he wouldn''t be getting help, in fact, he was sure the academy was even happy that a supposed weak student like him had died in a dangerous random.
Looking at himself, Bernard couldn''t help but sigh if it was up to him he would have longed shown he wasn''t as weak as everyone thought and shut up the mouths of those who were always trying to bully him, but then he also knew doing that would only get him more unnecessary attention and troubles.
After bing a halfling he realize the more about why he shouldn''t blow his cover or reveal his true self to others, he didn''t need to think about what the academy would subject him to once they find out how unique he was, although they were already suspicious he didn''t want to give them more rooms for it.
Thinking about his situation made him feel both sad and angry about life, if he was left to him everyone would be given the chance to get what they deserve ording to their hard work, but at the same time, he also knew the world couldn''t be like that even if he wanted it to be so, it wasn''t that it couldn''t be so.
It was simply the way the society works, and he was sure nothing would be able to change it even if he was to be as strong as those mighty aboriginals or even stronger, it wouldn''t change at best the society would crumble.
If the world works the way you wanted just because you said so, then the world would be too chaotic for anyone to live in since everyone has different wants, needs, and desires, it would be simply impossible to achieve the barely stable bnce like the world has now, so it only meant one thing for him be strong enough until he doesn''t give a fuck about the society rules or regtions.
If he was as strong as the aboriginals what would he be afraid of at that point? Who would even dare to try to dictate how he should live his life? Nothing, zero, nada...
After thinking for a while Bernard couldn''t help but look around the vault room, as he did he soon noticed there was a small dark symbiote beast crystal container at the very back that was obscure to the point, that if he hadn''t looked well enough he wouldn''t have been able to notice it before, at first he didn''t think there would anything left after absorbing the ce dried of symbiote beast crystals, but as he got closer, he soon noticed a single symbiote beast crystal that had been ced there.
When Bernard walked closer to the container it was stored in, he raised his hand to touch it, as he did just like every time he touched a symbiote beast crystal he soon received a notification message.
[You have discovered a rank 7 symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to absorb the symbiote beast crystal? Yes/No]
[System has discovered three uses for the symbiote beast crystal]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal into second life?]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal into a symbiote bloodline?]
[Would you like to convert symbiote beast crystal energy points?]
[Host can also convert symbiote beast crystal into 1,000,000 experience points]
When Bernard heard the artificial intellingence he became a bit confused, it wasnt that the tickets for the vr game was too expensive but rather they were too cheapt although he knew the vr game capsules were provided to by the academy he wasnt extpecting it to be cheap considering ho expensive the game capsule he had seen at the arcade store was, he was expecting the academy game hall to charge an exorbitant amount of credit points than just the 15 the artificial intelligence took.
Bernard couldnt help but look at Sophia, for some reason he felt it was rted to her, especially from the way she had stared at the artificial intelligence, not only that just from the way the AI called out her name, he could tell she had somekind of special previledge or connection that made the AI call out her name like that, nevetheless he was still happy but of course why wouldnt he? He would be stupid to refuse to a free meal to his mouth.
With the amount of credit points he was given a day just to buy the game capsule from the arcade store, it would take him a hundred years and yet he wouldnt be able to afford it, so he was obviously happy when he could y for an affordable amount of credit points. It was not like he had any special need for the money, neither did he have any special needs, he obviously could not use the credit points to purchase blood from the clinic even if he had the urge for it, this was why he wasnt worried about the spending credit points.
"Okay, three special tickets has been sessfully purchased and registered to your military bracelets."The Artificial intelligence said.
"Okay, let''s go before the time expires."
"Hey, Sophia why didnt you let me pay? I still some credit points to spare with me."Bernard said as they were about to go.
Hearing what Bernard said, Sophia felt a warm feeling coursing through her heart however that feeling soon became cold the moment she felt it, with the amount of credit points he had she knew best than anyone else he wouldt have been able to afford it, it wasnt that she was looking down on him it was just the fact, not only just him alone most of the students who were rushing to y the vr game would get to know this when they eventually ask the artificial intelligence this was one of the reasons why the seconds years take credit points from the first years, because just to y the vr game he would have to have at least 100 to 1000 credit points in his bracelet.
"Yeah dont worry about it anyways,e on lets go the time is counting."Sophia replied.
After Sophia purchase the vr game tickets, the artificial intelligence sent them straight to their military symbiote bracelet, this way not only woudld it be difficult to lose the tickets when they got close to the vr game capsule they just needed to tap their military symbiote twice to locate game capsules they paid for, as they walked around the hall room they ntoticed the amount of people yong the vr game were a lot lesser than they thought, considerign the amount of crowd they had seen beofe they thought all the game capsules would have been taken by now, however to their surprise it wasnt besides that this also confirmed the Bernard suspicion earlier.
After they got close to the game capsules Sophia, told them to tap their symbiote bracelet the moment they did, three game capsules that were sides by sides slid opened, making them realize this was the game capsules they had paid for. After they got close, they were given a number.
"Okay with this you can now start ying."Sophia said while walking towards the vr capsule at the right side."it is only when you purchase a ticket, anyone is given ess to them, this is why the vr capsules you saw in the arcade store was so expensive, becausepared to the military vr capsules were all the servers are linked together like a web and would have to pay as well, when you purchase them from the arcade store you can do anything you like with it, not only that a vr capsule that belongs to the to academy cant be moved from the academy game hall, but the one you purchase can be moved and install anywehre you like and you can also connect to the guids in the outside world.
"Whereby the military vr capsule cant do that, however you can still challenge other military academies this is what a personal vr capsule cant do except you choose to connect your vr capsule to a military server as a student, to be honest although a personal vr capsule seemed to have more advantage than a military one, they are the same in fact the military one seemed to have more advantage.
"After login inside the vr capsule you can start creating your ID but i prefer you y as a guest for now, before doing that also you if you need help with anything you can send me a message by searching my ID Sophia Ash, and then you can join me."
After saying that, Sophia didnt say anything else and simply walked into the vr capsule that was already opened, afterying down inside the vr capsule they couldnt help but close their eyes shut, the moment they did both their symbiote military bracelet and the vr capsule lit up with a bright sh, after it lit up was as if their figure hadpletely disappeare and then teleported however they still there but you wont be able to see them.
As machine gradually activated itself, the lid gradually close on them immediately after that beofe they knew could tell what was happening, almost as if they had been teleported to another world, as they opened their eyes they realize they were now in a world of light.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!